IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET {MT-3)

,^°

i 1.0

1.1

IL25 i i.4

|5£ ■^"

1.6

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MA:N STRiCT

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 873-4303

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/3CMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microraproductions historiques

Tachnical and Bibliographic Nataa/Notat tachniquaa «(t bibiiographiquaa

Tlia inatituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat
original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia
copy which may ba bibilographicaily unlqua,
which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha
raproduction, or which may algnlficantly changa
tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow.

D
D

Colourad covara/
Couvartura da coulaur

I I Covara damagad/

Couvartura andommagia

Covara raatorad and/or laminatad/
Couvartura raataur6a at/ou pallicul6a

Covar titia miaaing/

La titra da couvartura manqua

I 1 Colourad mapa/

Cartaa giographiquas an coulaur

□ Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/
Encra da coulaur (i.e. autra qua blaua ou noira)

r~| Colourad plataa and/or illuatrationa/

□

Pjanchaa at/ou illuatrationa an coulaur

Bound with ovhar material/
RaliA avac d'autras documanta

Tight binding may cauaa shadowa or diatortion
alonq intarior margin/

La ieiiurc sarria paut cauaar da I'ombra ou da la
diatortion la long da la marga intiriaura

Blank laavaa at^dad during raatoration may
appear within the text. Whenever poaaibie. theae
have been omitted from filming/
it te peut que certainea pagea bianchea ajoutiaa
lore ii'une restauration apparaiaaent dana le texta,
maia, loraqua cela Atalt possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 4t« fiimiaa.

Additional comments:/
Commrntslres supplAmentaires:

L'institut a microfiimA la meilleur exemptaira
qu'il lui a *t4 poaaibie do aa procurer. Lea details
da cat axempiaire qui aont paut-Atre unlquea du
point da vua bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reprcduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dana la mAthoda normale de filmage
aont indiquAa ci-daaaoua.

r~~| Coloured pages/

Pagea de couleur

Pagea damaged/
Pages endominagAaa

Pages restored and/oi

Pages restaurda;) at/ou palliculAea

Pagea discolcurad, atained or foxe<
Pagaa <iAcolor4«a, tachetAea ou piquAes

Pagea detached/
Pagea dAtachAes

Showthroughy
Tranaparence

Quality of prin

QuaiitA inAgale de I'lmpreaaion

Includea supplementary materii
Comprend du matAriel supplAmentaire

Oi^ly edition available/
Seule Adition diaponibia

I — I Pagea damaged/

I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/

r~^ Pagea discolcurad, atained or foxed/

I I Pagea detached/

[^ Showthrough/

I I Quality of print varies/

r I Includea supplementary materiel/

|~~| Oi^ly edition available/

E-

Pagea wholly or partially obacurad by errata
aiipa, tiaauaa. etc., have been refilmed to
enaura the beat poaaibie image/
Lea pagea totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont AtA filmAes A nouveau de fapon A
obtenir la meilleure image poasibla.

s
1

b
ri
r«
n

This Item Is filmed at the reduction retio checked below/

Ce document est filmA au taux de rAduction indiquA ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

2iX

26X

30X

'*™™"

"T" "

12X

16X

20X

24);

28X

32X

The copy filmed here hes been reproduced thank«
to the generosity of.

Kamiiton Public Library

L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce k la
gAnArositi de:

Hamilton Pidiiic Library

The ima993 appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are 'ilmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — »> (meaning "COIV-
TINUEO"), or the symbol y (meaning "EIMD"),
whichever applies.

IVIaps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

1 2 3

Les images suivantes ont AM reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at
de la nettetA de l'exemplaire film«, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Le& exemplaires criginaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprim6e sont fiimto en commenpant
par la premier plat et en termlnant solt par la
dernlArc page qui comporte une emprelnte
d'impress;on om d'iliustration. solt par le second
plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
orlginaux sont filmite en commandant par la
premiere page qui comporte une emprelnte
d impression ou d'iliustration et en cerminant par
la derniire page qui comporte une telle
emprelnte.

Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole --► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbols ^ signifie "FIN".

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvont Atre
filmAs it des taux de reduction diffArents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atro
reproduit en un seul clichA. :: est film 4 A partir
de i'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'Images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mAthode.

THE CRUCIFIXTON

JGM

THJE MGHT OF THE" WcOjRLB,

"BRHOLr. I ST/.NT< AT THE DOOR, ANE KNOOK*

Riy. m, SO.

LARGE-T\TE EDITION

OF THE

Eevised New Testament,

WITH A

HISTORY OF REVISION,

REV. MOSELEY H. WILLIAMS.

EDITOR OK "THE SUNDAY-SCIIODI. WdlU.D," KTC.

CONTAINING

AN ACCOUxNT OF THE ORIGIN AND OF THE TRANSMISSION OF THE NFW
TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES, AND OF THE MANY TRANSLATIONS VXD RF
VISIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE; ALSO, A COMPLETE Vll STORY ^'
OF THIS LAST GREAT REVISION BY THE MOST EMINENT
BIBLICAL SCHOLARS OF THE WORT'^

HANHtreN^ttBtte library

THE ONLY VERY LARGE TYPE EDITION PUBLISHED.

EMBELLISHED WITH TWO FINE ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL.

TORONTO, ONTARIO :

OBERHOLTZER & CO.,

39 KING STREET, WEST.

Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1881, by

J. R.. JOITEJS,

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. a

MAT Zi '^"^

HAMILTON PUBLIC ff^n;

PREFACE.

J iiE English Version of tlio New Te8tt;ment liere presented to the
re.ader is a Ilevision of the Transition published in the year of Our
Lord IGll, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised
Version.

That Translation was the work of many hands and of several genera-
tiotis. The foundiition was laid by William Tyndale. Ilis translation
of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions
tliiit followed were either substintially reproductions of Tyndale's trans-
lation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been them-
selves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be rec-
ognised in this coniJnuous work of authoritative revision : first, the pub-
liciition of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ;
next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign
of Elizabeth ; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of IGll
in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560,
itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which,
though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country,
and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which
the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the re-
sult of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present
Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set
by a succession of honoured predecessors.

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of
1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears
to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation

itself.

PREFACE.

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to sotne
extent the I'ranslators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly
in choobing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of
the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteentlx century. Wherever
they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those
editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgj'te.
Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus
and of Bftza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott.
All tnese were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few
in number, and Uvsed with little critical skill. But in those days it could
hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the document-
ary authorities have become known only within the last two centuries; sonie
of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their
publication has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek
Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which
have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription.
While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the com-
monly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that
materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even ap-
proximate completeness.

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent
to which these rules appear to have been observed.

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following
terms : — * The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the
Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the
Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : —
' These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than
the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's,
Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the sawe as
that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Eliza-
beth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially foUored.
The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not
however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the
other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from
the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces

PREFACE.

Vll

of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rliemiah,
miuie fro:.j the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the
Greek Original.

Another rule, on which it is stated that those in autliority laid great
stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of diffi'rcnt in-
terpretations. It was as follows: — * When a word hath divers significa-
tions, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most
of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and
the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following,
on which equal stress appears to have been laid: — ' The old ecclesias-
tical words to be kept, viz. the word Ckurch not to be translated Conyre-
yation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but
it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different
meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with
the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid
much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority
of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might prop-
erly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they
profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expres-
sion which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the require-
ments of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the
feeling that their Version would secure for the words ihey used a lasting
place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be
charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a r^reat num-
ber of good English words' which, without this liberty on theii part,
would not have a place in the pages of ihe English Bible. Si ' it
cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that e
studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, eviii
when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their
work.

A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words
of the rule are as follows: — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but
only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot
without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.'
Here again the Translatore used some liberty in their application of the
rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the

PREFACE.

Authorised Vei'sio:? of the New Testament, only a seventn part consists
of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the
pasHage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referrinr; to varia-
tiona in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five.

Of the remaining ~ules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was
for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets
and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained,
as nigh as may be, accordingly as t..?y were vulgarly used.' The Trans-
lators had also the liberty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult
those who might be qualified to give an opinion.

Pass! ig from th' se fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind
by any onr who would rightly understand the nature aiid character of
the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which
the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was
assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members,
sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West-
nnnster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat to-
gether. Tiiey communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Com-
panies 10 which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been com-
mitted, the "esults of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered
them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two sep-
arate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all
doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have
been much more serious, had it not been provided Lhat there should be
a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford,
Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had
been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have
been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered
that this supervision was completed in nine raontl s, we may wonder
that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous.

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of
revision about two years and three quarters.

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure,
is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been call-
ed upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully

."" to vana-

PREFACE. ix

and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon
it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power,
its happy turn3 of expression, its general accuracy, and, we inust not fail
to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To
render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was
the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under
which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us
to speak.

11. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convo-
cation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1S70, and it has been
conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolitions of both
Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Prin-
ciples and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the
following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Author-
ised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the
same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manntr speci-
fied in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-
second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under
a resolution passed by both Houses of Cojj vocation, for inviting the co-
operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were
formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English
Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the
Committee of Convocation.

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canter-
bury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : —

* 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of
the Holy Scriptures be undertaken.

' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal
renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert
in the text oi the Authorised Version.

*3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new
trao jn of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where
in the judgement of the mosL competent scholars such change is necessary.

' 4 That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed
in the existing Version be closely followed.

PREFACE.

' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of
its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at lib-
erty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to what-
ever nation or religious body they may belong.'

The Principles and Rules agreed tc by the Committee of Convocation
on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : —

* 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.

* 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to
the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.

* 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once
provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as
hereinafter is provided.

' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is
decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration
be indicated in the margin.

* 5. To make or retain no chaijge in the Text on the second final revis-
ion by each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the
same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities.

' 6. In every case of proposed alteratiori that may have given rise to
discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whenso-
ever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the
Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next
Meeting.

* 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pag«*8, paragraphs, italics,
and punctuation.

' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company; when considered desirable^
to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for
their opinions.'

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to
follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all
particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully
revised t1 e paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision ot
the hea(' tigs of chapters and pages would have involved so much of
indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged
it best to omit them altogether.

PREFACE.

Our communications with the American Committee have been of the
following nature. We transmitted to them from time to tirne each sev-
eral portion of our First Revision, and received from them in return
their criticisms &nd suggestions. These we considered with much care
and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision.
We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision
as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the
former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded
to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those pas-
sages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other
readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We
gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we
humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may
be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-
speaking people throughout the world.

The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half.
The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two
years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consid-
eration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and
of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours.
As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the
exception of August and September) in each year from the commence-
ment of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole
time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first
of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four
members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of
the original number four have been removed from us by death.

At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them
of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the
necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Revised
Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected
with the publication of the Authorised Version.

III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes.

PREFACE.

1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our
work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous
and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was
considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the
Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sui-
ficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of
various readings which mjght properly affect the translation. When
these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie
the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the
fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the jnargin.
A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the
University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with
complete Greek texts of the New Testament.

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the
fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be * that
for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an
instruction to follow the authority of documentary evi leiice without
deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ
the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence.
Textual criticism, as applied \o the Greek New Testament, forms a
special study of mucli intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves
room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics.
Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and
have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the
work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and
voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established
enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option
of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the
option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth
rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second
revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required to retain or
introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to un-
derlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted
were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside.

Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe
to accept one laadiug to the absolute exclusion of others. In thesf cases
we have given alternative reaaings in the margin, wherever they seem

PREFACE.

ziu

to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve noil ;e. In tlie in-
troductory formula, ti\e phrases * many ancient authorities,' * some ancient
authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro-
j)ortion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called
ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts,
some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions
of a still earlier date in different langunges, and alsoi^jotatious by Chris-
tian writers of the second and following centuries.

2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of
the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, 'to
introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.'
Our task was revision, not re-translation.

In the application, however, of this principle to the many and intri-
cnte details of our work, we have found oui'selves constrained by faith-
fulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be
included under the rule.

The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may
be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively
required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations
made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or
to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly,
alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and
express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any
translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one
or other of two iirterpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was
possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the
text, and to put the other in the margin.

There remnin yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt
to be required by the same j)rinciple of faithfulness. These are, —
Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was
inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages con-
fessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, altenitions rendered necessary bi/ con-
seqnenrCt that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in
themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these
classes of alterations call for some further explanation.

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us
much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a

XIV

PREFACE.

studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, wag
a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on
grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve
wjjs to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible
with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved
inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence
in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power,
and for the most part in the following way.

Where there? was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have
looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed
by I he word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version,
we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translat-
ing, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word
might have prescribed some modification.

There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in
which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three
Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of t' e same
word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words
by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611
has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the
princi|>le of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce
alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to
be materially affected.

The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered
necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing al eration.
The cases in which these consequential changes have been found neces-
sary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change
has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing
alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of
smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a conver-
gence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted,
but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent
readers.

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is
found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred
Writers, it ie obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering.
Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the

PREFACE.

on text, wag
by them on
lad to solve

compatible
3h involved
existence

our power,

ig, we have
y expressed
!cl Version,
of translat-
iglisii word

Version in
i first three
)f t' e same
c'ular words
orsof 1611
ed with the
o introduce
al reader to

is rendered
a! era lion,
und neces-
he change
unpleasiiig
the case of
• a conver-
accepted,

same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it
is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way.
These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that j)er-
petually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either
• straightway,' * forthwith,* or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the
first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first
of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated 'straight-
way.' Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark
in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other
Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens
to be ' forthwith ' or * immediately.' That rendering must be changed
on the second of the above principles; and yet such a change would not
have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and
the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to
the passage itself.

This is but one of many instanc3S of consequential alterations which
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have
been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of in-
troducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness
would allow.

There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient
to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the ren-
dering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in
connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which
the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether
different; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the
idiom of our language by forms of ex|)ression which it could not bear.
But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English
preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such
a renderitjg, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the
original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A re-
markable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St.
John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect
shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were
intended to be expressed.

Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the
aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this

XVI

PREFACE.

participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom,
has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' wlien ' with
the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's
Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been
easier and more natural in English.

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to
be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most
part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Author-
ised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning
may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English,
that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to
be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the signifi-
cance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use
of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corre-
sponding form in Englifc^h. Still, in the great majority of cases we have
been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight
changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accom-
j)anying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the
Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey.

On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case
of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the
peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each
passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the
first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and
thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series,
without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes,
conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article
in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even
grammatically latent; simply because English idiom would not allow
the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite
article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which
was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been
careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiom-
atically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to
necessity.

PREFACE.

zvu

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy In the sentence, a subject
often overlooked by our predecessors, we have boen particularly careful ;
but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or iilioinatical
peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise
desirable.

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have
been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. Tiie |)article3
in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and
they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more
necessary here to preserve a geneid uniformity of rendering, especially
in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English
idiom would allow.

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate
agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or ob-
scured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the com-
prehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in
reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in
the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any
change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in
the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary
intelligence.

3. We now come to the subject of Language.

The second of the rules, by .which the work has been governed, pre-
scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far
as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions
that preceded it.

To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually con-
sulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words
not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied
ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly
the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their intro-
duction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical
literature of our language. We have never removed any archaisms,
whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either
that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the
nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of

xvm

PREFACE.

the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words,
which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version,
and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom
modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our
own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to
assimilate the new work to the old.

In a few exceptional caches we have failed to find any word in the
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words
of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they
ire to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which
they belong.

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case
of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow gen-
erally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be
remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the holy
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may
be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been
felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general
practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case
of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we
have followed the Hebrew.

4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They
represent the res^ults of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion,
and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the
intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us
for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups: first, notes specify-
ing such diflfeiences of reading as were judged to be of suflieient import-
ance to rcqniie a particular notice; secondly, notes indicating the exact
re'iidering of words to which, for the sake of English idiojn, we were
obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few
in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to
require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difiicult or debateable pas-
sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess
of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years
that have passed away ifince their labours were concluded, the Sacred
Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and ana-

PREFACE.

ziz

lysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revis-
ion. There has thus been accnnuilated a large amount of materials that
have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came
under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the
margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, where-
ever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. Tiie rendering in
the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by
at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by
at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of
the passage in question.

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may
be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs,
the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old
Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different
Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on
which its seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in
italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be fouiul in
all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorisetl
Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not
contnined in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be
reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed
was nnide, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised
Version published at Cambridge in 1G29 and 1G38. Further, though
slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the
more systematic revisions undertaken resprectively by Dr. Paris in the
Cambridge Edition of 17G2, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition
of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of
of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The
last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was
made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge
in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general
principle of j rinting in italics words which did not appear to be neces-
sarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather
than to increase the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of
difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words

PREFACE.

in tlie origiiinl which the sense might nevertheless reqtiire to be present
in the Version ; ant! agiiin, in the case of inserted |)ronounH, wiiere the
reference did not appear to be i)erfectly certain, we imve similarly had
recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight
differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible
to maintain rigid uniformity.

(b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the pre-
cedent of the earliest English Versions, so as fo assist the general reader
in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrange-
ment will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a
system of long portions which must often include several separate topics,
and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indi-
cate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously
impede a just perception of the true continuity of ihe passage. The
traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited
from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the
former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently
include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though
rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The
division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New
Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter
method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles
to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by
minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider
for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking
up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will
at once perceive how necessary ha"* been an alteration in this particular.
The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for
reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing
the numerals in the text at the beginning of the chapters and verses.

(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations
from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quo-
tation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise
the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner
that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original.
Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as
directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as

PREFACE.

zxi

albO tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel
according to St. Luke.

{(l) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice
has been to maintain what is Boraetiraes called the heavier system of
stopping, or, in other words, tluit system which, especially for convenience
in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and
intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This
course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger
use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English
printing.

(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were
not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the
Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original
text; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too
short a form to be convenient fur use. Under these circumstances, we
have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the
Authorised Version as printed in 1611.

We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God,
and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that
which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the
responsibility of the undertaking; and through our manifold expe-
rience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as wo
went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised
efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help.

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so
long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes
and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been
called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be
found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy
Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the
obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal
and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the
expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in
places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes
has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot

xzu

PREFACE.

forget how often we have failed in e^^pressing some finer shade of meaning
which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the
way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a
f::miliar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added
another perj)lexity to those which al'-eady beset us.

Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to
complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving,
huiMility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouch-
safed to us thioughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours;
of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our
task ; and of prayer to Alraig? ty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth
to all who siiall be readers of this Book.

Jerusalem Chambeu,
Westminster Abbey.
nth November 1880.

THE NAMES AND OHDER

OF ALL THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

PAoa

S. Matthew 113

S. Mark 181

S. Luke 224

S. John 298

The Acts 352

To THE Romans 423

I. Corinthians 451

II. Corinthians 478

To THE G ALATIANS 496

To THE Ephesians 50G

To THE Philippians 615

To THE COLOSSIANS 622

I. Thessalonians 529

II. Thessalonians 635

PAOIC

T. Timothy 539

II. Timothy 647

To Titus 563

To Philemon 656

To the Hebrews 658

James 680

I. Peter 687

II. Peter 695

I. John GOO

II. John 607

III. John 608

JUDE 609

Revelation 612

xziii

lei
le(
th
Te
da
pe
th
nil
an
te]
m(
be
pc
be
ad
El

wi
foi
ill
nc
fii

HISTORY OF THE

REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER L

now THE BIBLE CAME TO US.

No literary sensation since
letters were invented has ecjiiul-
led that caused by the issue of
the Revised Version of the New
Testament on the twentieth
day of May, 1881. Public ex-
pectation had been excited to
the utmost by newspaper com-
ments, ministerial discussions,
and conversations in every in-
telligent home. Altliough the
most liberal preparations had
been made to supply the
popular demand for the new
book, they proved entirely in-
adequate. It was cabled from
England that two millions of
copies were sold in London
within the first two days. The
four hundred thousand copies
imported into America were
not adequate to supply the
first day's orders. The leading

book-stores of New York and
Piiihidelphia weie thronged
with eager buyers as soon as
opened. Copies went to every
considerable city and town by
lightning express. Some of the
great daily papers reprinted tlie
whole of the revised New Tes-
tament in a single issue, and
disposed of immense editions.
The news-stands displayed the
new book side by side with
the daily and weekly papers.
Newsboys, with arms full of
Testaments, shouted it about
the post-oftices, exchanges, and
leading resoits. and found eager
customers. Readers who study
this new version of the Word
of God will wish to know how
it was secured, and we purpose
to tell for them briefly the story
of the Revised New Testament.
To understand this fully, we
must go back to the original
tongues of Scripture.

i !

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

I -M

THE OLD TESTAMENT IN HEBREW.

The Bible contains a revela-
tion from God concerning truth,
duty, and destiny. Holy men
of old wrote as they were in-
S])ired by the Holy Ghost.
They must use language which
men could understand. In Old
Testa Mjcnt times Hebrew was
the language of God's people,
and so that portion of the di-
vine Word was written in the
Hebrew tongue. The Jews
I)ieserved their sacred writings
with the utmost care. Each
word and letter was counted.
The Hebrew Bible of to-day is
printed from the so-called Ma-
soretic text, which was punctu-
ated and vocalized by a body
of Jewish scholais who lived at
Tiberias on the Sea of Galilee,
and at Soia in the Eui)hrates
Valley, froui the sixth to the
twelfth centuries. They affixed
the vowel poii ts, which were
not in the oiiginal text. The
oldest existing Hebrew manu-
scripts date from the tenth
centurv. The whole Hebrew
Bible was first prii.ted in 1488,
before Columbus discovered
America. A second edition ap-
peared in 1494, and all Hebrew

Bibles printed since that time
have been substantially re])ro-
ductions of those two editions.
The conquests of Alexander
Hie Great extended the use of
the Greek tongue, which grad-
ually became the medium of
communication throughout the
civilized world. It supplanted
the Hebrew in common use
among the Jews, and the Old
Testament was translated into
Greek by a company of learned
Jews at Alexandria, • b. c. 285.
This translation was called the
Septuagint — i. e. seventy, a
round number for the seventy-
two scholars who are said to
have been engaged ui)on it. The
Septuagint, commonly desig-
nated by the Roman numerals
LXX., was in general use in the
time of Christ. It was quoted
from by the New Testament
writers and the Greek Fathers,
was made the basis of early
translations into Latin, and is
the authority in the Greek
Church to this day.

THE NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK.

As Greek was the language
both of scholarshij) and com-
mon life at the beginning of

i'!^

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

the Christian era, the books of
the New Testament were written
in Greek, between the years 39
and 98 a. d. It was a literaiy
age, and copies of the sacred
text multiplied rapidly. The
manuscripts were all written
out by hand, and of course were
liable to many errors. They
were also written upon perish-
able materials, and would natu-
rally be destroyed in the lapse
of time. But, more than this, a
determined attempt was made
to destroy the sacred writings.
The emperor Diocletian issued
an edict in 303 a. d. that all
copies of the Scriptures should
be burned. No manuscripts of
the Scriptures of an earlier date
than the fourth century are now
known to be in existence.

INTHEBEGI

NNINQWAST

HEWORDAN

DTHEWORD

WASWITHa

ODANDTJ'.B

woruv;aso
oothesamb
wasintiibb
eqinninqw
itiigodall
tuinqswer

The material was parchment in
book-form. The uncials go down
to the tenth century. The most
important uncial manuscripts
are the Sinaitic of the fourth
century (discovered by Prof.
Tischendorf in the convent of

In the case of the New Tes-
tament the number of manu-
scripts is very large, considering
the labor and expense of tran-
scribing. They are divided into
two classes : The uncials, which
are written thoughout in capi-
tals, and w'th no division of
words or of sentences, and with
very few and simple marks of
punctuation. The writing is in
columns of uniform width, from
one to four on a page, the letters
tilling out the page irrespective
of the completion of a word.
The pages resembled the follow-
ing in their general appearance,
though they were of course
wider and longer; and from
these specimens some idea may
be formed of the difficulty of
reading uncial manuscripts :

EMADEBTHI

MANDWITHO

UTHIMWASN

OTANYTHIN

GMADETHA

TWASMADB

INHIMWASLI

FEANDTHELI

FEWA8THELI

GIITOFMENA

NDTHELIQHT

SHINETHIND

John i. 1-5.

St. Catherine, on Mount Sinai,
1859, and published in fac-
simile 1862), the Vatican of
the same age (in the Vatican
Library at Rome), and the some-
what later Alexandrian (in
the British Museum, London).

8pectmeu8 of exisliug MS96. ul ibu Scriptures.

MYCTHffONiOce

4th Cent. Codex Sliiaiticus.— 1 Tim lii. 16.
TO Tqt tvvptua I fiv<rn|pcav [ft late corr.] ot «.

NorcMMcecei

4th Cent. Codex Slnaiticus.— John 1. 18.
wfvrfi 0[<o]t [o wv corr.J nc tof.

2, CTXCiOKJt^l6y:^€Y4^6y
T ^6NeinoN6<pa&oYN

\it/f ko>rt»

4lh Cent. Codex Vatlcanus.— Mark xvl. 8.
OToait Kot ovievi ov | 6ck iiiroi' (0a^avi< | to ycipt

M Aj'K^tnH NOAOrOCKAIOXoniCM

^ Ti poc-ro Na7<i'UAi ec H Moxo ro c.

6th Cent. Codex Alexandrinu».— John 1. 1.
Ek opxij rpf Aoyo« koi Aoyot ip* | irpos tof 9[«o]i'' Kot S[to] « iji* o Aoya»

10th Cent. Codex BasiliensiR, knt/wn to Eraamos, but little used by him.
-Lake i. 1-2 nearly, as in aU Greek Testaments.

[From Dr. Sehaff' s Dictionary of the Bible, by permission.]

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The second kind of manu-
scripts, the cursives, are so call-
ed because written in running-
hand. The uncial form was,
however, retained for some time
after this in church copies.

CHAPTER II.

TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE.

Although the revelation of
God's truth was first given to
the race in Hebrew and Greek,
it was designed to be extended
to people of every tongue and
nation. This truth was very
early felt and acted upon by
devout men. Even in the Old
Testament times, as appears
from Nehemiah viii. 8, the sa-
cred Hebrew books were ex-
plained in Chaldee for the ben-
efit of the Jews, who had lost
the knowledge of their native
tongue during their captivity
in Babylon. The Greek ver-
sion, called the Septuagint, was
made before the Christian era.
A translation was made directly
from the Hebrew into the Syr-
iac. This version, called the
Peshito, probably dates from
the second century. At a very
early period a Latin version was

made from the Septuagint, and
the Latin Vulgate of Jerome
was made a. d. 385-405. This
version was declared by the
Council of Trent in 1536 to be
of equal authority with the
original Scriptures. The Ger-
man Bible now in use, the
translation of Martin Luther,
was first published in 1522, but
before his time fourteen edi-
tions of the entire Bible had
been printed and circulated in
Germany, A French version
made by Lc Fevre was pub-
lished at Antwerp in 1530.
Other French versions have
been made by Olivetan (a cou-
sin of Calvin, who improved
the translation), by Martin Os-
tervald, and by De Sacy. A
Dutch version was ordered by
the Synod of Dort, in 1619,
which has been regarded as
"the most accurate of all pres-
ent modern versions."

early ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS.

The story of the English Bi-
ble is one of the most remark-
able in all the history of the
Book of books since the manu-
scripts left the hands of the in-
spired writers.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

W '1'

Tn a book entitled " Our Eng-
Lsi Bible and its Ancestors,"
the Rev. Mr. Walden says :

" The experience of the Bible
in its endeavors to reach the
people has its best and most
heroic history in the case of
the Anglo-Saxon mind and of
the English tongue. The spirit
of Anglican independence of the
Roman rule has in this its most
striking illustration, and the
annals of the Reformation in
England are bound up and
identical with the annals of the
English Bible. There would
seem to have been a remark-
able tendency in the early Eng-
!ish Church, before Roman in-
terference set in so strongly,
to bring the Scriptures to the
common peojjle. In the great
British collections, the libraries
of Oxford, of Cambridge, and
of the British Museum, many
vestiges of this tendency may
be found in curious fragments
of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Nor-
man versions — rude and imper-
fect attempts to get portions of
the Bible into the vernacular.
The oldest of these, attributed
to Cspdmon, a monk, is the Bi-
ble history paraphrased in the

alliterative verse of Anglo-Saxon
poetry. The Venerable Bede,
who always wrote in Latin, is
yet associated with a version
of St. John's Gospel in his na-
tive tongue. A Psalter is ex-
tant, said to be by a Saxon
bishop of the seventh century.
A few chapters of Exodus and
the Psalms were translated by
King Alfred, who is recorded to
have Sitid that he desired 'all
the free-born youth of his king-
dom should be able to read
the English Scriptures.' There
are three versions of the Gos-
pels and some fragments of
the Old Testament referred to
the ninth and tenth centuries.
Three or four more of the Gos-
pels are assigned to the elev-
enth and twelfth centuries.
Then, in the thirteenth cen-
tury, a translation into Norman
French of the . whole Bible by
an unknown hand, and various
fragmentary versions of the
Psalms and other portions of
the Bible, seem to have ap-
peared here and there; all in
uncouth, grotesque, and unin-
telligible lettering to the mod-
ern eye, but hungrily read by
the educated among the people

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of those passing centuries."
But the knowledge of letters at
tliat time belonged only to the
clerical and educated classes.
Tlie common people had no
sliare in the word of God in
their vernacular. When Wy-
cliffc began his great work of
translating the Scriptures, he
declared that he found nothing
extant to help him. The facts
in the following account of
succeeding translations have
been derived largely from Dr.
Schaflf's " Dictionary of the
Bible :"

J3nN wycliffe's translation.

John Wycliflfe lived in the
fourteenth century, in the dawn
of English literature. He was
contemporary with Chaucer the
poet and Mandeville. The
gieat seats of learning, Oxford
and Cambridge, in his day be-
came, in a measure, worthy the
name of universities. Oxford
is said to have had thirty thou-
sand students in the beginning
of the fourteenth centuiy. But
printing was not yet discovered,
and all books had to be multi-
plied by the slow process of
writing them out by hand.

The work of translation occu-
pied Wyclif!'e many years.

The Rev. Dr. Krauth, in
"Anglo-American Bible Revis-
ion," writes of him : " Called
to the work of reformation in
faith and life, he saw, with the
divine instincts of his mission,
that nothing but the true rule
of faith and life could remove
the evil and restore the good,
and that the restoration would
be permanent only in th.e de-
gree to which every estate of
the Church should be enabled,
by possession of the rule, to
apply and guard its teachings.
He appealed to the Word, and
to sustain his appeal translated
the Word. He appealed to the
people, and put into their hands
the book divinely given to shape
their convictions. The trans-
lation of the Scriptures as a
whole into English first came
from his hands or under his
supervision. It was finished
in the last quarter of the four-
teenth century. It was made
from the Vulgate. Even had
Wycliflfe been a Greek and
Hebrew scholar, it is doubtful
whether he could have secured
texts of the sacred originals

! . ■.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

I 1

from which to translate." His
version api)eared in 1380, and
was eagerly read. The Arch-
bishop of Canterbury threaten-
ed the "greater excommunica-
tion upon any one who should
read Wycliffe's version oi* any
otlier, publicly or privately."
Nearly half a century after his
death the bones of Wycliflfe
were dug up and burned, by
order of the Pope, and his
ashes thrown into the Avon :

" The Avon to the Severn runs,
The Severn to the sea,
And Wycliffe's dust shall spread abroad,
Wide as the waters be."

WILLIAM TYNDALE's TRANSLATION.

The method of printing from
movable type was discovered
in the fifteenth century, and
rendered efficient service in
disseminating the translations
of Scripture subsequently made.
"William Tyndale was born in
1484, and was burnt at the
stake as a martyr to religious
liberty, October 5, 1536. He
determined "to cause the boy
who driveth the plough to know
more of the Scriptures" than
had been known by those who
pretended to be learned di-
vines. Luther was his con-

temporary, and it is said that
the two great translators met at
Wittenberg. Tyndale's trans-
lation appeared at Worms in
1525, and was circulated in
England in 1526.

MILES COVERDALE (1488-1569)

is the next name upon the
list. His translation of the
entire Bible appeared October
4, 1535, prefaced by a fulsome
dedication to the king, Heniy
VIII. In order to render the
volume more attractive, it was
illustrated with several wood-
cuts. It was avowedly not
made from the original tongues,
but from three Latin and two
German translations. The Old
Testament was based chiefly
on the Swiss-German (Zurich)
Bible, and the New Testament
on Tyndale, although with many
variations. This translation
had but little influence upon
the so-called Authorized Ver-
sion.

THE "THOMAS MATTHEW " BIBLE

was a compilation, although
not a mechanical one, under
this assumed name, made by
John Rodgers (1505-55), Tyn-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

orms m

dale's friend — who is famous
as the first Marian martyr,
burnt at Smithfield, February
4, 1555 — from the above-men-
tioned translations of Tyndale
and Coverdale. It was pub-
lished in London, 1537, but
probably printed by Jacob
van Meteren in Antwerp. The
publishers, Messrs. Grafton &
Whitechurch, in some way in-
terested Archbishop Cranmer
in this edition who, through
Cruniwell, Earl of Essex, pro-
cured a royal license for it,
and this Bible became the
first authorized version.

RICHAilD TAVENER (150&-75)

issued a revised edition of the
Matthew Bible in 1539, but it
never was widely used. Its
sale may have been stopped
by the publication of the so-
called Great Bible.

THE "GREAT BIBLE,"

sometimes called White-
church's, after one of the print-
ers' name, or oftener "Cran-
mer's Bible," from the mis-
taken idea that he was the
editor of it, was published in
London, 1539. Its name came

from its size; its pages are
fully fifteen inches in length
and over nine in breadth. Its
text is Matthew's, revised by
Coverdale. It was the first
edition which printed in a dif-
ferent type the words not found
in the original. It also derives
interest from the fact that the
Scripture sentences in the Eng-
lish Prayer-book in the Com-
munion Service, in the Homi-
lies, and the entire Psalter are
taken from it.

In 1540 appeared the Cran-
mer Bible, so called from the
Archbishop's prologue, but in
fact only a new revised edition
of the Great Bible of the pre-
vious year.

THE GENEVA VERSION (1560)

was made by the refugees from
the Marian persecution, princi-
pally by William Whittingham
(1524-89), whose wife was Cal-
vin's sister. But the Genevan
Bible must not be confounded
with the New Testament which
appeared there in June, 1557,
the fruit of the editorial labors
of Whittingham. The Gene-
van Bible was begun the Jan-
uary following. The New Tes-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEiV TESTAMENT.

'?:)

tament had for the first time
the division of verses (follow-
ing the Greek of Stephens,
1551), with the numbers pre-
fixed. It had also characteris-
tic marginal notes, and marked
by italics the words supplied.
"... It became at once the
people's book in England and
Scotland, and it held its place
not only during the time of
the Bishops' Bible, but ev3n
against the present Authorized
Version for at least thirty
years. It was the first Bible
ever printed in Scotland (1576-
70), and it was the cherished
volume in all Covenanting and
Puritan households." — Eadie :
The English Bible, vol. ii. p. 15.

THE bishops' bible.

In the early part of Queen
Elizabeth's reign the Great Bi-
ble was allowed to be rr^ad in
the churches as the autlorized
version, but the Genevan edi-
tion was a formidable rival,
greatly excelling it in popular-
ity, and besides in accuracy.
Thus it came about that a re-
vision was demanded, and this
Archbishop Parker (1504-75)
was anxious to make. He began

it about 1563-64, having dis-
tributed the work to fifteen
scholars, eight of whom were
bishops, and therefore the Bible
was called "The Bishops' Bi-
ble," and the book was pub-
lished in 1568. It was a re-
vision of the Great Bible, which
in turn was based on "Mat-
thew's" rescension of Tyndale.
An effort was made to secure
for the Bishops' Bible the royal
sanction, but ineffectually. Con-
vocation, however, passed a de-
cree in 1571, "that€veiy arch-
bishop and bishop should have
at his house a copy of the Holy
Bible of the largest volume as
lately printed in London, and
that it should be placed in the
hall or large dining-room, that
it might be useful to their ser-
vants or to strangers." The or-
der applied to each cathedral,
and, " so far as could be con-
veniently done, to all the
churches." The Bishops' Bi-
ble supplanted the Great Bible,
but could not the Genevan,
because that was widespread
among the people. The most
important fact in its history is
that it was made the basis for
the rescension which resulted

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

in tlie King James's version,
which has been before the peo-
])lc as tlie authorized version
tor two and a half centuries.

CHAPTER III.

THE KINO James's version.

This version has so long held
undisputed sway that most of
its common readers can scarce
tliink of any other as the true
Bible. And all those who read
editions issued from the presses
of Great Britain are familiar
with the dedication :

TO THE HOST HIGH AND HIQHTT PHIHCB

JAMES,

BY THE ORACB OF OOD,

KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE,

AND IRELAND,

DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, Ac,

The Translators of the Bible wish Orace, Mercy, and

Peace, throuKh JESUS CHRIST our Lord.

This piece of fulsome adula-
tion has very happily disap-
peared from most of the Bibles
issued from the American press.

THE ORIGIN OF THE KING JAMES's
VERSION.

A recent article in the " North
American Beview" sketched

the beginnings of this important
movement :

" The authdrized English ver
sion, so called — although il
was never properly authorized
either by king, or parliament,
or convocation, but simply by
usage — had its birth in the
Hampton Court Conference,
held in January, 1604. In that
noble palace, built nearly a
hundred years before by Cardi-
nal Wolsey, on the banks of
the Thames, and presented to
Henry VIII., thei-e assembled
in the presence of King James,
and at his invitation, Arch-
bishop Whitgift of Canterbury,
Bishop Bancroft of London,
seven other bishops, and eight
deans, on the part of the con-
servative conformists, and four
leaders of the progressive Puri-
tan party, with the learned Dr.
John Reynolds of Oxford, to
confer about the burning ques-
tions which agitated the then
undivided Church of England.
The king acted both as mode-
rator and judge, and lost no
chance to display his learning
and wit during the debate. He
rudely rejected every petition
of the Puritans, using as his

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

^y•l

final argument: *I will make
them conform themselves, or
else I w'Jl harry* them out of
the land, or else do worse.' By-
doing worse, he meant, 'just
hang them, that ib all.' This
was his short method with dis-
senters. - -

"In one point, however, he
yielded to the obnoxious Puri-
tans, notwithstanding the pro-
test of the bishops. This was
the revision of the Bishops' Bi-
ble, which had, from Queen
Elizabeth's time, been used in
all the churches of England,
while the Geneva Bible of 1560
was the favorite version of the
common people in their families.

" Dr. Reynolds, the real mov-
er of the enterprise, is described
by Anthony Wood as a prodig-
ious scholar, who 'had turned
over all writers, profane, eccle-
siastical, and divine, all the
councils, fathers, and histories
of the Church.' He was com-
missioned as one of the transla-
tors of the company which had
in charge the prophetical books
of the Old Testament, but he
died in May, 1607, four years
before the publication of the
/ork.

" The king was not slow in
making preparations. In July
of the same year he commis-
sioned fifty-four dignitaries and
scholars, who had been selected
by some unknown but, no doubt,
competent authority, to carry
out the revision, and directed
Bancroft, who in the mean time
had become archbishop of Can-
terbury, to make provision for
the compensation of the trans-
lators by church preferment.
He divided them into six
classes, who were to meet at
"Westminster (London), Cam-
bridge, and Oxford, two classes
in each place."

Although the number of
translators appointed was 54,
only 47 were actually engaged
in the work.

The following are the rules
which were composed to govern
them in their labors :

"(1.) The ordinary Bible
read in the Church, commonly
called 'The Bishops' Bible,' to
be followed, and as little alter-
ed as the truth of the origin" .
will permit.

"(2.) The names of the
prophets and the holy writers,
with the other names of the

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

text, to be retained as nigh as
may be, accordingly as they
were vulgarly used.

"(3.) The old ecclesiastical
words to be kept ; viz. : the
word church not to be trans-
lated congregation, etc.

" (4.) When a word hath
divers significations, that to be
kept which hath been most
commonly used by the most
ancient fathers, being agree-
to the Tiropriety of the

lUU

place and the analogy of the
faith.

"(5.) The division of the
chapters to be altered either
not at all or as little as may
be, if necessity, so require.

" (6.) No marginal notes at
all to be affixed, but only for
the explanation of the Hebrew
or Greek words which cannot,
without some circumlocution,
so briefly and fitly be preserved
in the text.

"(7.) Such quotations of
places to be originally set
down as shall serve foi* the fit
reference of one Scri[tiir3 to
another.

" (8.) Every particular man
of each company to take the
same chapter or chapters ; and

having translated or amended
them severally by himself where
he thinketh good, all to meet
together, confer what they have
done, and agree for their parts
what shall stand.

" (9.) As any one company
hath despatched any one book
in this manner, they shall send
to the rest to be considered of
seriously and judiciously; for
His Majesty is very careful in
this point.

" (10.) If any company, upon
the review of the book so sent,
doubt or differ upon any place,
to send them word thereof, note
the place, and withal send the
i-easons ; to which if they con-
sent not, the dift'erence to be
compounded at the general
meeting, which is to be of the
chief persons of each company
at the end of the work.

"(11.) When any place of
special obscurity is doubted of,
letters to be directed by author-
ity to send to any learned man
in the land for his judgment
of such a place.

" (12.) Letters to be sent
from tjvery bishop to the rest
of his clergy, admonishing them
of this translation in hand, and

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

^'■U

■ if i.

II' M

to move and charge as many
as being skilful in the tongues,
and having taken pains in that
kind, to send his particular
observations to the company
either at Westminster, Cam-
bridge, or Oxford.

" (13.) The directors in each
company to be the deans of
"Westminster and Chester for
that place, and the king's pro-
fessors of Hebrew and Greek
in either university.

" (14.) These ti-auslations to
be used when they agree better
with the text than the Bishops'
Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's
[Rogers'], Coverdale's, Whit-
church's [Cranmer's], Geneva.

'*(15.) Besides the said di-
rectors before mentioned, three
or four of the most ancient and
grave divines in either of the
universities, not employed in
translating, to be assigned by
the vice-chancellor, upon con-
ference with the rest of the
heads, to be overseers of the
translations, as well Hebrew
as Greek, for the better ob-
servation of the fourth rule
above specified."

How closely these niles were
followed it is impossible to say.

A passing remark of Selden
furnishes nearly all that can
now be known of what may be
termed the private history of
our English Bible : "The trans-
lation in King James's time
took an excellent way. That
part of the Bible was given to
him who was most excellent in
such a tongue, and then they
met together, and one read the
translation, the rest holding in
their hands some Bible, ei'.h '•
of the learned tongues, or
French, Spanish, Italian, etc.
If they found any fault, they
spoke; if not, he read on." —
Table Talk. When the revis-
ion was completed, three copies
of the whole Bible were sent
[to London] — one from Cam-
bridge, a second from Oxford,
and a third from Westminster
— where they were committed
to six persons, two from each
company, who reviewed the
whole. This final revision
lasted nine months. The work
was at last given up to the
printer, Robert Barker; the
proofs were read by Dr. Thomas
Bilson, bishop of Winchester,
and Dr. Myles Smith (appointed
bishop of Gloucester in 1612).

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The first edition of the new
revision bore the date of 1611.
The printing of the Bishops'
Bible was soon stopped, but the
Genevan Bible continued to be
used until about the middle of
th3 seventeenth century, when
King James's version gained
general acceptance, and has so
continued to be the Bible of
the more than a hundred mil-
lions of English-speaking peo-
ple. The beauty of its style
has drawn praises fiom men
of most diverse tastes. Mr.
Huxley says: "It is written
in the noblest and purest
English, and abounds in ex-
quisite beauties of mere lit-
erary form."

Dr. F. William Faber says :
" It lives on the ear like a music
that can never be forgotten, like
the sound of church-bells, which
*be convert hardly knows how
he can forego. Its felicities
often seem to be almost things
rather than mere words. It is
part of the national mind and
the anchor of national serious-
ness. The memory of the dead
passes into it. The potent tra-
ditions of childhood are stereo-
typed in its verses. The power

of all the griefs and trials of a
man is hidden beneath its
words. It is the representative
of his best moments; and all
that there has been about him
of soft, and gentle, and pure,
and penitent, and good speaks
to him for ever out of his Eng-
lish Bible."

Rev. Dr. Krauth, one of the
Revisers, writes : " The Bible of
1611 encountered prejudices
and overcame them; it had
rivals great in just claims and
strong in possession, and it dis-
placed them; it moved slowly
that it might move surely ; the
Church of England lost many
of her children, but they all
took their mother's Bible with
them, and, taking that, they
were not wholly lost to her. It
more and more melted indiffer-
ence into cordial admiration,
secured the enthusiastic ap-
proval of the cautious scholar,
and won the arcless love of the
people. It has kindled into
fervent praise men who were
cold on every other theme. It
glorified the tongue of the wor-
shipper in glorifying God, and
by the inspiration indwelling
in it, and the inspiration it has

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

E \f

ilijl

imparted, has created English
literature."

Rev. Mr. Walden beautifully
says: "The English Bible, in
its present form two hundred
and sixty years old in this year
of grace, given to the public
when Shakespeare, and Bacon,
and Raleigh, and Ben Jon son,
and Drayton, and Beaumont
and Fletcher were living to
read and admire, the richest
formation of that great and
plastic era of our language, the
'bright consummate flower'
of saintly labor and scholarly
genius, the wonder of literature,
coming down with the works
of Shakespeare, and, like them,
preserving to us the wealth and
force of the Saxon tongue — our
mother English in its simpli-
city and perfect beauty — the
picturesque structure of an age
now long gone by, already gray
with antiquity, in whose famil-
iar forms of speech the voices
of our forefathers and kindred
linger, and the inspiration of
the Almighty seems to speak
as with the majesty of an origi-
nal utterance, — the English Bi-
ble has impressed itself with
an almost overpowering au-

thority upon the Christian
heart of to-day, and is looked
upon, in many cases, as if it
were the actual production of
the ancient scribe, and its pages
are read and pondered over as
if they contained the ultimate
and unalterable expression of
Divine truth."

It is hard to realize, without
stopping to reflect, how long
the King James's version has
been dominant. Its revisers
were at their work when James-
town, which claims the honor
of being the oldest English
settlement in America, was
founded. The completed work
was published in full nearly
ten years before the Pilgrims
landed on Plymouth Rock, in
Massachusetts. Nearly the
whole of American history has
been written while the English
Bible has remained unchanged.
Shakespeare, Milton, Bacon,
Bunyan, Newton, have added
imperishable treasures to Eng-
lish literature. Two centuries
and a half of scholarship have
been concentrated upon every
phase of the divine Word. The
time for a revised version of
the Scriptures has come.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER IV.

THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The New Testament, as the
inspired word of God, was writ-
ten in Greek. The English
reader is entitled to the best
translation of the best Greek
manuscripts. The Greek text
upon which the version of 1611
was based was imperfect. Prof.
Ezra Abbott, of Harvard Col-
lege, one of the ablest living
authorities upon this matter, in
an article first published in the
"The Sunday-School World,"
on "The New Testament Text,"
states the case as follows :

FORMER GREEK TEXTS.

"The principal editions of
the Greek Testament, which in-
fluenced, directly or indirectly,
the text of the common version,
are those of Erasmus, five
in number (1516-35); Robert
Stephens (Estienne Stephanus)
of Paris and Geneva, four edi-
tions (1546-51) ; Beza, four
editions in folio (1565-98), and
five smaller editions (1565-
1604) ; and the Complutensian
Polyglott (1514, published in
1522). Without entering into

minute details, it is enough to
say that all these editions were
founded on a small number
of inferior and comparatively
modern manuscripts, very im-
perfectly collated; and that
they consequently contain a
multitude of errors, which com-
parison with older and better
copies has since enabled us to
discover and correct. . . . Grant-
ing that not many of the changes
required can be called import-
ant, still, in the case of writings
so precious as those of the New
Testament, every one must feel
a strong desire to have the text
freed as far as possible from
later corruptions, and restored
to its primitive purity."

The work of restoring the text
is figuratively and forcibly de-
scribed by Rev. Mr. Walden in
his book, before quoted :

"To recur to the obvious
analogy which has prevailed
through this history: after two
hundred and sixty years have
passed it has been found neces-
sary to re-examine and repair
the ancient building of the Au-
thorized Version. A new set
of workmen have been down
in the crypt of the original

ji 4P

;' (

liji

:.!s

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

languages, and while they have
found the massive walls and
vaulted archways generally se-
cure, yet, in the New Testament
especially, they have discover-
ed so many minor imperfec-
tions in this textual foundation,
which Erasmus, Ximenes, Ste-
phens, and Beza laid, that its
solidity • is seiiously aifected.
These new workmen upon the
deep-laid foundations, and in a
darkness which has all along
I'emoved them from popular
jight and appreciation, are al-
most too many now to men-
tion in detail. We must con-
tent ourselves with the names
of the master- workmen. John
Mill began at it b«^^ore the
seventeenth century was out.
Then Bengel and Wetstein, in
Germany, devoted themselves
to it in the first part of the
eighteenth century, In this
the nineteenth century, Gries-
bach, Scholtz, Lachmann, and
Tischendorf, all Germans, and
Tregelles, Wordsworth, EUicott,
and Alford, all Englishmen,
have labored so magnificently
that even the unscholarly mind
has sometimes taken a rush-
light and gone down into the

crypt to curiously view their
stupendous achievements in
the way of emendation, and
the astonishing contributions
to the strength of the original
walls, which several of them
have made in their discovery
of forgotten stones, chiselled
for this very work, but left in
the quarry until now." To the
above names should be add-
ed those of Bentley, Professor
Westcott, and Dr. Hort (who
have been engaged for more
than twenty years in the prep-
aration of a critical edition of
the New Testament), Dr. Scriv-
ener and Bishop Lightfoot, not
to mention others of acknow-
ledged critical ability.

MATERIALS FOR A BETTER GREEK
TEXT.

The materials for an accu-
rate text have been secured by
an exhaustive comparison of a
large number of Greek manu-
scripts, as Prof. Abbott has
grouped them :

" For the New Testament we
have manuscripts more or less
complete, written in uncial or
capital letters, and ranging from
the fourth to the tenth centurv

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

IR GREEK

—of the Gospels 27, besides 30
small fragments; of the Acts
and Catholic Epistles 10, be-
sides 6 small fragments ; of the
Pauline Epistles 11, besides 9
small fragments; and of The
Revelation 5. All of these have
been most thoroughly collated,
and the text of the most im-
portant of them has been pub-
lished. One of these manu-
scripts, the Sinaitic, containing
the whole of the New Testa-
ment, and another, tht Vatican
(B), containing much the larger
part of it, were written as early
probably as the middle of the
fourth century; two others,
the Alexandrine (A) and the
Ephraem (C), belong to about
the middle of the fifth ; of which
date are two more (Q and T),
containing considerable por-
tions of the Gospels. A very
remarkable manuscript of the
Gospels rnd Acts, the Cam-
bridge manuscript, or Codex
Bezae, belongs to the sixth cen-
tury. As to the cursive MSS.,
ranging from the tenth century
to the sixteenth, we have of the
Gospels more than 600 ; of the
Acts ov^er 200 ; of the Pauline
Epistles nearly 300; of The

Revelation about 100, not reck-
oning the Lectionaries or MSS.
containing the lessons from the
Gospels, Acts, and Epistles read
in the service of the Church,
of which there are more than
400."

The question may arise
whether a similar revision of
the Greek text hereafter may
not render another revision
into English equally necessary,
but upon this point Dr. Schaff
declares, " There is no prospect
that any new discoveries will
materially alter the result, un-
less some future Tischendorf
should be so fortunate as to find
the apostolic autographs; but
that, in view of the perishable
nature of papyrus, on which
they were written, is next to
impossible." -

THE ACTUAL TEXT USED.

The actual text used by the
Committee is shown by one
of the English revisers, who
writes : "With regard to the text,
the Company at once resolved,
instead of taking any critical
edition of the original as their
standard, to be guided by their
own judgment as to that which

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

in every case appeared to have
preponderating authority. Any
variations of reading which did
not affect the sense they dis-
regarded — their object being
not to form a continuous Greek
text; but every word and
particle affecting the sense
they carefully weighed. This
part of their work, which had
to be disposed of before touch-
ing the translation, occupied,
as will be easily understood,
considerable time ; and all the
more as very soon it was seen,
we understand, that two schools
of textual criticism were rep-
resented in the Company — the
one a somewhat radical school,
constituting the majority ; and
a more conservative school, not
prepared to carry principles of
criticism, correct enough in
themselves, out and out, with-
out regard to counterbalancing
considerations. These differ-
ences, however, we are glad to
learn, never disturbed the har-
mony of the Company, though
each party maintained its own
view ; nor are the passages in
which this difference will ap-
pear in the forthcoming Revis-
ion very many, or such as need

seriously disturb the equanim-
ity of the Christian reader.
At the same time, the public
will have a right to demand the
judgment of competent scholars
outside the Revision Company
on the changes in question, and
decide accordingly. With re-
gard to the translation, the Re-
visers have from time to time
been asked whether they have
made many changes in the
Authorized Version, and their
usual answer has been, You
may read whole chapters and
observe so little change as to
lead to the question of a friend
to one of them, who had put
the book into his hand and
bade him read a bit, 'What's
the use of spending ten years
on nothing more than this?'
to which the reply was, 'For
all that, if you read again, you
will hardly find a verse in
which there is not some
change.' The secret of this
is — a thing the public will be
glad to learn — that the Com-
pany have all along studied to
preserve the rhythm and the
ring — the music, in fact — of
our Authorized Version, so far
as the changes deemed neces-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

sary would admit. In the
cljanges themselves, their rule
has invariably been to use
biblical words where possible,
and where no biblical words
would suit, words in use by
standard English writers at
the time when the Authorized
Version was made. The mar-
ginal notes will be found to
contain much important in-
formation, stating what vari-
ous readings of the text, other
than that adopted, are sup-
ported by "many" or by •' some
ancient authorities,^' or "by
some (not ancient) authorities,"
as also what renderings of the
text, other than that adopted,
are worthy of consideration."

THE DEMAND FOR REVISION.

It Wi*s felt more and more
that the vast results of the re-
search of two centuries, which
have been hidden away in com-
mentaries and learned books,
should be made accessible to
those who could only read
God's word in its English ver-
sion. The children of the nine-
teenth century ought not to be
confined to the scholarship of
the seventeenth. A revision

of the Authorized Version
was desired which, without
destroying the charm of the
associations clustering about
the Bible dear to nine succes-
sive generations, should give
to the inspired "Word the most
perfect form now possible. For
ten years some eighty of the
best biblical scholars in Great
Britain and the United States
were engaged in the great task
of revision.

The history and methods of
the w^ork have been detailed
by Eev. Dr. Roberts, of the
English New Testament Com-
pany, and Rev. Dr. Schaff,
Chairman of the Ai erican
Company of Revisers. The
following facts, compiled from
their statements, may therefore
be received with confidence :

BEGINNING OF REVISION IN 1870.

The Anglo-American Revis-
ion originated, after long and
thorough discussion of the sub-
ject, in the Convocation of Can-
terbury, the mother Church of
Anglo-Saxon Christendom ; but
by a rare combination of cir-
cumstances it assumed at the
very outset an ecumenical

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

\\ ;A "i

ti:;r.

cliaracter, co-extensive with the
English-speaking community
of the Old and New Worlds. It
was first entrusted to a com-
mission of sixteen biblical
scholars — eight bishops and
eight presbyters — of the Church
of England, appointed by Con-
vocation May 6, 1870, under
certain rules of a conservative,
yet more liberal character than
those of King James. The
Church of England is the
mother of the Authorized Ver-
sion, and has an undoubted
right to take the lead in any
movement for an improvement
of the same.

But, on the other hand, it is
equally clear that a revision of
exclusively Anglican authorship
could not command the confi-
dence and secure the accept-
ance of other denominations.
English Christendom has won-
derfully spread, and embraces
now two powerful nations, which
have an equal inheiitance in
the English Bible, and can
justly claim a share in its re-
vision for their own use. The
British and American Bible So-
cieties distribute more Bibles
now in one year than were pre-

viously circulated in a whole
century.

This was felt by the origi-
nators of the movement. The
Anglican Committee was there-
fore clothed, at the time of its
appointment, with power ''to
invite the co-operation of any
eminent for scholarship, to what-
ever nation or religious body they
may belong.''^

Accordingly, at the first meet-
ing of the Committee of Con-
vocation, under the presidency
of the late Dr. Samuel Wil-
berforce, bishop of Wihches-
ter, it was resolved to enlarge
the Committee by appointing
about forty distinguished bib-
lical scholars of the various
Churches of Great Britain. A
few declined (among them Car-
dinal Newman and Dr. Pusey),
but most of t,hem accepted, and
others were added. Several
changes have taken place by
death and resignation.

The Committee was divided
into two Companies — one for the
revision of the Old Testament
(presided over by the bishop
of Winchester), the other for
the revision of the New (under
the chairmanship of the bishop

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of Gloucester and Bristol). They
held regular monthly meetings
in the Jerusalem Chamber, of
historic fame, and in the Chap-
ter Library, belonging to the
Deanery of Westminister. The
whole number of English Re-
visers in 1880 amounted to fifty-
two (twenty-seven in the Old
Testament Company, twenty-
five in the New Testament
Company). More than two-
thirds belong to the Church of
England. The Independents,
the Wesley an s, the Baptists,
and the Presbyterian Churches
of Scotland (which had no share
in the Authorized Version ex-
cept as the disowned mother
of King James), are well rep-
resented in the Committee.
Among these revisers are sev-
eral of the ablest and soundest
biblical scholars of the age, who
would be selected bv all com-
petent judges as pre-eminently
fitted for the task.

AMERICAN CO-OPERATION.

Soon after the organization
of the English Committee a
courteous invitation was ex-
tended to American scholars
to co-operate with them in this

work of common interest. In
view of the great distance, it
was deemed best to organize
a separate Committee, that
should fairly represent the bib-
lical scholarship of the leading
Churches and literary institu-
tions of the United States.
Such a Committee, consisting
of about thirty members, was
formed in 1871, and entered
upon active work in October,
1872, when the first revision of
the synoptical Gospels was re-
ceived. It was likewise divided
into two Companies, which met
every month (except in July
and August) in the Bible House
at New York (but without any
connection with the American
Bible Society), and co-operated
w4th their English brethren on
the same principles and with
the intention of bringing out
one and the same Revision for
both countries. Ex-President
Dr. Woolsey, of New Haven,
acted as permanent Chairman
of the New Testament Com-
pany; Dr. Green, Professor in
Princeton, as Chairman of the
Old Testament Company. The
two Committees exchanged the
results of their labors in fi*e-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW lESTAMENT.

>' I

lim

quent communications. The
New Testament was completed
in October, 1880, just five hun-
dred years after the first Eng-
lish translation of the whole
Bible by Wycliffe. The revision
of the Old Testament is still
in pi-ogress on both sides of the
Atlantic, and will probably be
finished in three or four years.
There never was a more
faithful and harmonious body
of competent scholars engaged
in a more important work on
the American continent. Kep-
resentatives of half a dozen
different denominations — Epis-
copalians, Presbyterians, Con-
gregationalists, Baptists, Meth-
odists, Eeformed, also one Uni-
tarian, one Friend, and one
Lutheran — met for eight years,
every month, at great personal
inconvenience and without pros-
pect of reward, discussing in-
numerable differences of text
and rendering. Their simple
purpose was to give to the peo-
ple the nearest equivalent in
idiomatic English for the Greek
and Hebrew Scriptures, on the
basis of the idiom and vocab-
ulary of the Authorized Ver-
sion. Christian courtesy, kind-

ness, and genuine catholicity of
spirit have characterized all
their proceedings. They will
ever look back upon thosa
monthly meetings in the Bible
House with unmingled satis-
faction and thanks to God, who
gave them health and grace to
go through such a difficult and
laborious task with unbroken
and ever-deepening friendship.
After concluding their work
(October 22, 1880) the mem-
bers of the New Testament
Company parted almost in tears,
with mingled feelings of ' and
sadness. Four of thCi .m-
ber (the Rev. Drs. Horatio
B. Hackett, Henry B. Smith,
Charles Hodge, and Professor
James Hadley), had died be-
fore; one (the Rev. Dr. Wash-
burn) died soon after the com-
pletion ; others are near the end
of their earthly labors. But
all hope to meet again where
faith will be lost in vision, and
where love and harmony will
reign for ever.

The funds for the necessary
expenses of travelling, print-
ing, room-rent, books, and cler-
ical aid were cheerfully con-
tributed by liberal donors, who

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

received in return a handsome
meinoiial co[)y of the first and
best University edition of the
Revised New Testament as soon
as issued. The amount ex-
pended by the American Com-
mittee has not been stated.
The expenses of the English
Committee were a hundred
thousand dollars.

THE CONSTITUTION OF THE AJklER-
IC/.N COMMITTEE.

The Constitution of the Amer-
ican Committee was first sub-
mitted in draft by its President,
the Rev. Dr. Schafi", to several
leading members of the Eng-
lish Committee in the sum-
mer of 1871, and adopted, with
some modifications, at the meet-
ing for organization on Decem-
ber 7, 1871. It is as follows:

"I. The American Commit-
tee, invited by the British Com-
mittee engaged in the revision
of the Authorized English Ver-
sion of the Holy Scriptures to
co-operate with them, shall be
composed of biblical scholars
and divines in the United
States.

"II. This Committee shall
have the power to elect its offi-

cers, to add to its number, and
to fill its own vacancies.

"III. The ofticers shall con-
sist of a President, a Cone-
sponding Secretary, and a
Treasurer. The President shall
conduct the official cori'cspond-
ence with the British Revisers.
The Secretary shall conduct
the home correspondence.

"IV. New members of the
Committee and corresponding
members must be nominated at
a previous meeting, and elected
ui 'inimously by ballot.

" V. The American Commit-
tee shall co-operate with the
British Companies on the basis
of the principles and rules of
revision adopted by the British
Committee.

"VI. The American Commit-
tee shall consist of two Com-
panies — the one for the revision
of the Authorized Version of the
Old Testament, the other for
the revision of the Authorized
Version of the New Testament.

"VII. Each Company shall
elect its own Chairman and
Recording Secretary.

"VIII. The British Com-
panies will submit to the Amer-
ican Companies from time to

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

^:A'i

time, such portions of their
work as have passed the first
revision, and the American
Companies will transmit their
criticisms and suggestions to
the British Companies before
tlie second revision.

" IX. A joint meeting of the
American and British Compa-
nies shall be held, if x>ossible,
in London, before final action.

" X. The American Commit-
tee to pay their own expenses,
and to have the owiiership and
control of the copyi-ight of the
Revised Version in the Uaited
States of America."

The last article, as far as it
refers to the publication of the
Revision, was abandoned by the
American Committee in the
course of negotiations with the
British Universities. A joint
meeting was found to be im-
practicable, and it was finally
decided not to take out a copy-
right in the United States.

METHODS OF WORKING.

The \fork of the English Com-
mittee began on the 22d of
June, 1870, and was finished
on the 11th of November, 1880.
Out of four hundred and seven

meetings held, Bishoji Ellicott,
Chairman of the New Testa-
ment Company, attended four
hundred and five.

The proposed changes of the
English and American Commit-
tees were interchanged and care-
fully considered by both, and
the great majority were adopted
jointly. Those which the Eng-
lish Company did not adopt are
presented in an appendix to
the Revised Scriptures. Bishop
Lee estimates that of the
American suggestions, 904
were adopted, of which 318
were in the Gospels, 186 in
the Acts, and 400 in the Epis-
tles and Revelation, Professor
Mead, of Andover, states that on
comparing the two revisions
of the book of Job the resiilt
was as follows: Whole num-
ber of changes made by the
American Revisers, 1781 ; by
the English Revisers, 1004;
changes identical in both, 455;
substantially the same in both,
134. The general result was,
that in about one-half the
changes both coincided, and
of the other half only a small
percentage were of much im-
portance.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

RELATIONS

AUTHORIZED

TO THE
VERSION.

Dr. Roberts says that "No
attempt lias been made to
modernize the style of the
Authorized Version. On the
contrary, ' innocent archaisms '
— to use an expression which
was frequently on the lips of
the Company — have invariably
been allowed to stand. It was
felt that these tend to give a
dignity and solemnity to a
translation of the Scriptures,
and that to change them into
the language of present every-
day-life would have been to
enaure loss instead of gain.
As has been well remarked,
'These (archaisms), shedding
around the sacred volume the
reverence of age, removing it
from the ignoble associations
which will often cling to the
language of the day, should on
no account be touched, but
rather thankfully accepted and
carefully preserved. For, in-
deed, it is good that the phra-
seology of Scripture should not
be exactly that of our common
life— should be removed from
the vuluarities, and even the

there is a sense of fitness which
dictates that the architecture
of a church should be different
from that of a house.'

"In accordance with these
sentiments, the same antique
air whicli belongs to the Au-
thorized Versi(m will be found
also to distinguish the Revised
Translation. Eveiy archaism
that still continues generally
intelligible has been left un-
touched. Hence, such forms as
hath, whiles, throughly, holpen,
etc. hpve been retained, and
the relative 'which' has been
allowed to stand, as in Old
English, when the antecedent
is a person.

" But it is manifest that an
archaism ceases to be innocent
when it has become altogether
obsolete, or has wholly or to a
considerable degree changed its
meaning. And not a few such
words or phrases are to be
found in the Authorized Ver-
sion. They are now either
quite unintelligible or seriously
misleading; and to substitute
other expressions for them was
clearly one of the plainest
duties to be kept in view in

familiarities, of this; just as preparing the llevised Version.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

"As specimens of ; ichaic
phrases or modes of expression
which are very apt at the
present day to be mistaken, the
following will suffice. At Matt,
vi. 34 the injunction, 'Take
no thought for the morrow,'
occurs, and has proved very
hurtful in modern times. It
was a faithful enough repre-
sentation of the original two
and a half centuries ago, for
'thought' was then used in
the sense of anxiety. But the
word has now no such meaning,
and the consequence is, that
the precept of our Lord as it
stands has perplexed many a
humble believer, while it has
been used by unbelievers as a
charge against Christ's teach-
ing, which, they affirm, en-
courages improvidence. But
the Greek really means, 'Be
not anxious for the morrow,'
and is so rendered in the Re-
vised Version. Again, to take
an instance of a different kind,
what a ludicrous notion are
these words at Acts xxi. 15
fitted to suggest: 'And after
those days we took up our
carriages, and went up to Jeru-
salem.' Pei'sons of education

will doubtless run little risk of
mistaking the meaning of the
passage. But it should ever
be remembered that the Bible
is, above all other volumes, the
people's book, and that, if
possible, not a single expres-
sion should be left in any trans-
lation of it which is at all like-
ly to stumble or perplex the
plainest reader. In the case
before us a very slight change,
' we took up our baggage,^
makes the meaning clear."

The general principles upon
which the Revision was brought
to such a successful issue are
tersely stated by Professor
Fisher in " Scribner's Monthly :"

"The task which was com-
mitted to the Companies of
English and American scholars
who have just completed their
labors on the New Testament
had strictly defined limits.
They were to correct errors,
and even in doing this they
were to deviate as little as
might be from the vocabulary
and style of the existing Ver-
sion. Their success must be
judged by the agreement or
disagreement of their work with
the standard which they set

I
'«

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

before tliem. But the plan,
witn its limitations, we hold
to be a wise one. There is no
objection to new translations
of the Bible in modern Eng-
lish by competent hands for
private use, like that which De
Wette made in German. But
such a translation can never
have the power or secure the
place which belongs to the an-
cient rendering.

" The translators from whom
the Authorized "Version mainly
springs, whatever may have
been their defects of scholar-
ship, were nevertheless, owing
to the character of the age and
to the circumstances in which
they wrote, able to give to the
English Bible a racy, idiomatic
diction, a home-bred flavor, and
a melody which it would be
impossible to rival now. . . .
To be sure, the Scriptures were
first written in dialects then in
familiar use. The English ver-
sions at first were in terms and
phrases current among the peo-
ple for whom they were com-
posed. But if a book really
comes from a far-off day, why
should we deprive ourselves of
the gracious influences flowing

from that consciousness of its
age which is silently impart-
ed by venerableness of style?
Who would wish to have Lord
Bacon's Essays or the * Novum
Organum' sound as if they
were written yesterday ? And
when forms of words have been
on the lips of many generations,
have blended themselves with
holy and tender recollections,
have been inscribed on the
tombstones of the loved and
honored dead, why should we
needlessly discard them? Is
not the 'old wine' better?
Then, it must be remembered
that if King James's Version,
like other versions before it,
was a revision, still, the whole
period covered by the succes-
sive English Bibles prior to it,
as far back as the Keformation,
was less than a century — a cen-
tury, too, of debate and ferment,
when everything in religion was
undergoing change ; whereas,
more than two centuries and a
half have elapsed since the
English Bible in its final form
began to mingle itself with the
whole literature and life of the
English - speaking race. For
these and other i-easons the

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

restricted plan of the New Re-
vision we believe to have been a
wise one. But a revision was
necessary. . . .

"The Authorized Version.from
the eflFect of the lapse of time
upon the English tongue itself,
and from the progress of
knowledge in Greek criticism
and philology, needed a good
deal of coirection. Wisely then
the attempt has been made,
under as favorable auspices as
could be expected to concur at
any one time, not *to sew a
piece of new cloth' — or, as the
Revisers more correctly say,
*of undressed cloth' — 'into an
old garment,' but to mend the
old garment with cloth of a
similar age and texture."

APPEARANCE AND RECEPTION OP
THE NEW VERSION.

The general interest excited
by the publication of the New
Version has already been noted.
Reviews promptly appeared in
the leading papers, prepared
by able specialists, of which a
few may be noted.

The Rev. Dr. Tucker, Pro-
fessor in the Theological Semi-
nary at Andover, Massachuetts,

wrote in " The Congregationa-
list :" " We have here no mere
wax or paper roses of Sharon
or lilies-of- the- valley ; but these
are the same old gardens
of living verdure and beauty,
just pruned, in spots, of super-
fluous or unbecoming growths,
ensuring thus new strength and
gracefulness to the whole. This
has resulted from the combined
workmanship of these patient
students, helping and holding
in each other. No one mind
or spiritual furnishing, though
as competent as some of those
just named, is equal to the
task which has taxed to the
utmost these large Committees
for years. That Divine Spirit
who gave this Word into human
keeping is to be most heartily
thanked for the chaste and
fragrant loveliness with which
it again commends itself to our
devotion."

Professor Thayer wrote in
"The Independent:"

" The language of the Revis-
ion has evidently received care-
ful attention. The text reads
rhythmically and well. At this
point, however, we must renew
our caution against hasty judg-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

inert. The very sounds of the
Old Yersion are as melodious to
a reader as the voice of his
mother. Another voice may be
quite as musical, but it fails to
give equal pleasure because it
is not hers. The principle of
deviating in expression as little
as possible from the Authorized
Yersion seems to have been
faithfully adhered to. So well
has the general linguistic col-
oring of 1611 been maintained
that a hearer well versed in
Scripture might listen, as we
believe, to whole paragraphs
(especially from the synoptical
Gospels)" without being able to
specify what is new.

"No wise friend of the Book
will imperiously insist upon its
claims. Its adoption ought not
to be carried by acclamation.
The Authorized Yersion was
forty years in winning its su-
premacy ; let the present Kevis-
ion be thrown upon its merits,
and we believe that within a
quarter part of that period it
will be accepted as a benefac-
tion by all classes of English-
speaking Christians. Nor will
it bless them alone. Through
their thousands of missionaries

in foreign lands it will promote
the true understanding of God's
Word amid people of strange
lips, and thus hasten on the
day when divine tiuth shall be
enthroned in the affections and
embodied in the life of the
nations."

KING JAMES'S VERSION AND THE

NEW REVISION COMPARED, BY

DR. SCHAFF.

"We now proceed to state
the points of agreement and dif-
ference between King James's
Yersion and the Anglo-Ameri-
can Eevision :

" First. Both are not new ver-
sions, but revisions o( preced-
ing versions, each being based
chiefly upon its immediate pre-
decessor in authorized use, and
retaining substantially the same
kind of English, so as to keep
up the continuity of tradition
and the bond of union.

'^Second. Both are intended
for popular use in churches and
families. They employ the com-
mon yet noble and dignified
language of the people, as the
sacred writers did. There is a
consecrated Bible idiom which
differs as much from the scien-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

!n !;■

tific language of scholars as
from the vulgar language of
the street. It does not either
fly too high for the reach of the
many, nor crawl on the dust.

" Third. Both represent the
best biblical scholarship of the
age in which they were made.

" Fourth. King James's Ver-
sion, although suggested by an
individual scholar (Dr. Rey-
nolds), was undertaken and
cai'ried on by royal authority,
but unaided by the royal purse
and the royal seal of approval.
The New Revision originated
in the head and heart of the
Church of England, the Con-
vocation of Canterburv, and is
carried on by biblical scholars
independent of government aid
or government sanction. The
one represents the Erastian
principle of State control, the
latter the self-government of
the Church.

" Fifth. The old version was
made by scholars of the one un-
divided Church of England, the
new by scholars of all denomina-
tions which have since sprung
from it and use the same Bible.

" Sixth. The old version is
the sole product of old England,

the new is the joint product of
both English-speaking nations.
In England, veiy properly, the
Episcopal Church takes the
lead ; in the Ameiican Com-
mittee the various leading
denominations are equally rep-
resented, according to their nu-
merical and moral strength and
scholastic standing.

" Seventh. The New Revision,
while retaining the idiom and
vocabulary of the old, including
its innocent and intelligible
archaisms, is yet so far adapted
to the present state of the Eng-
lish language as to remove ob-
solete or misleading words and
phrases, such as prevent (for pre-
cede), let (for hinder), to fetch
a compass (for to go round), con-
versation (for conduct), b?/ and
hy (for immediately), carriages
(for baggage), etc. etc.

" Eighth. The old version rep-
resents the textus receptus — that
is, a comparatively late, medi-
aeval, and corrupt text, derived
from a few cursive manuscripts,
and published by Erasmus,
Stephens, and Theodore Beza.
The New Revision is based upon
the oldest attainable text of the
best uncial manuscripts (as

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Codex Vaticanus and Codex
Sinaiticus), the oldest versions
(especially the Latin and Syr-
iac), and the quotations of the
oldest Fathers (as Jerome, Ori-
gen, Tertnllian, Irenseus), and
digested with immense care and
industry in the text and appa-
ratus of the best critical editors
of modern times (as Lachmann,
Tischendorf, Tregelles, West-
cott, and Hort). This older
text has been more recently
brought to light by remarkable
discoveries and researches, and
is upon the whole purer, sim-
pler, and stronger than the
textus receptiis, but will not
change a single article of faith
or precept of duty.

''Ninth. The New Revision
represents the latest stage of
biblical philology, criticism, and
archaeology, and is far more ac-
curate and consistent, though,
perhaps in some cases, at a
sacrifice of the rhythm of the
old version. The improvements
in this respect are innumerable,
and occur in every chapter, al-
though the ordinary reader may
scarcely observe them.

" Tenth. The New Revision
greatly reduces the number of

italics or interpolations of the
old version (which are mostly
useless or misleading), and sub-
stitutes a natural arrangement
by sections for the artificial
versicular division (which dates
from Stephens's edition of
1551), although the popular
division of chapters and verses
is, for convenience' sake, re-
tained in the margin.

" The scholars of the two Com-
mittees have done their work
faithfully and finally, and re-
tired from the field. It is now
for the Christian public of Eng-
land and America to pronounce
its verdict on the Revision, and
to decide whether or not it shall
take the place of the old ver-
sion in the churches, schools,
and families of the English-
speaking world."

The Rev. William M. Taylor,
D. D., of New York, concluded
an elaborate review with the
following words: "Who can
think of a million copies of
the New Testament going into
circulation in one day, and of
the diHgent investigation made
of them by as many readers,
without feeling confident that
we have here a prophecy of

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

(f'li

richest blessing for the churches
of the land? Is it nothing,
either, that, after all due weight
has been given to critical and
linguistic considerations by the
foremost scholars alike in the
old country and the new, no
one fundamental truth of the
gospel is affected in the very
least ? There will be some who
say that this is owing to the
timidity of the Revisers, but
no candid reader of their ver-
sion will be able to accept
such a theory. They have not
changed any of these things,
because there was nothing in
the evidence before them which
indicated that they required to
be changed ; and so their work
will be an illustration in an-
other line of the removal of
those things that may be
shaken, that those things
which cannot be shaken may
remain."

These opinions, cited from
eminent and devout Christian
scholars, wull show that the
unlearned reader may receive
the Revised New Testament
with confidence, as containing,
in the most complete form yet
seemed, the gospel of our Lord

and Saviour Jesus Christ. The
whole matter may be fittingly
summed up in the words of
Rev. Edwin W. Rice in "The
Sunday School World :"

** The changes will no doubt
strike the common reader as
far greater and more numerous
than he would expect from the
announcement that only as few
alterations as possible were to be
introduced. As he peruses the
successive books and reaches
the Epistles, he will be quite
apt to think that it is more
like a new translation than a
conservative revision. A longer
familiarity with the work wall
probably lead him to perceive
that it is the dear old Book,
improved and made more pre-
cious by the conscientious la-
bors of these eminent and God-
fearing men. Of this he will
soon assure himself, that all
the cardinal doctrines essential
to salvation through a crucified
and risen Saviour are intact
in the Revised as in the com-
mon version, or rather that
they stand out more clearly
and strongly than ever before,
as exhibiting the one only
way by whicji sinful men can

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

be justified in the sight of
God."

CHAPTER VI.

SKETCHES OF REVISERS.

I. ENGLISH REVISION COMMITTEE.

1. OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY.

The Right Rev. Edward Har-
old Browne, d. d., Bishop of
Winchester (Chairman), Farn-
ham Castle, Surrey. Born 1811.
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge, where he graduated in
1832; obtained a theological
scholarship in 1833, the first
Hebrew scholarship in 1834,
and a i)rize for a theological
essay in 1835. Was Vice-Prin-
cipal and Professor of Hebrew
at St. David's College, Lampe-
ter, from 1843 to 1849. In
1854 he was elected Norrisian
Professor of Divinity in the
University of Cambridge. He
published in 1850-53 an " Ex-
position of the Thirty-nine
Articles," which has been re-
edited for the use of the Ameri-
can Episcopal Church by Bishop
Williams, of Middletown, Conn.,
and is the author of other im-
portant works.

The Right Rev. Lord Arthur

Charles Hervey, d.d.. Bishop
of Bath and Wells, Palace,
Wells, Somerset. Born 1808.
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge (m.a. 1830). In 1869
nominated to his present bish-
opric Author of "The Gene-
alogies of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ Reconciled," and
has discussed other important
biblical subjects.

The Right Rev. Alfred Olli-
VANT, D.D., Bishop of Llandaff",
Bishop's Court, Llandafl". Born
1798. Educated at St. Paul's
School, London, and Cambridge.
In 1822 he was elected Tyr-
whitt's Hebrew Scholar. He
published an "Analysis of the
Text of the History of Joseph,"
1828. He was Vice-Principal
of St. David's College, Lampe-
ter, from 1827 to 1843, and af-
ter that, till 1849, he held the
Regius Professorship of Divin-
ity of Cambridge.

The Very Rev. Rorert Payne
Smith, d. d., Dean of Canterbury,
Deanery, Canterbury. Born
1818. Educated at Oxford,
where he graduated in 1841,
and obtained the Boden (San-
scrit) and the Pusey and Ellcr-
ton (Hebrew) University schol-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

arsliips. As Ilnder-Librarian
of the Bodleian he published
an elaborate Latin catalogue of
the Syi'iac MSS. of that library ;
has edited and translated the
Commentary of St. Cyril of
Alexandria upon the Gospel
of St. Luke — extant only in
Syriac — from the MSS., and
has translated the curious ec-
clesiastical history of John of
Ephesus in the same collection
of MSS. ; has prepared a Syriac
Lexicon. He is recognized as a
profound Hebraist and an ex-
cellent Arabic scholar, and his
writings, such as the "Messi-
anic Interpretation of the Proph-
ecies of Isaiah," and others,
aflbrd pi'oof of his erudition.

The Ven. Benjamin Harri-
son, M. A., Archdeacon of Maid-
stone, Canon of Canterbury,
4Janterbury. Born 1809. Edu-
cated privately and at Oxford,
where he graduated in 1830
with the highest honors. He is
the author of "An Historical
Inquiry into the True Intei-pre-
tation of the Rubrics relating
to the Sermon and Communion
Service," etc.

The Rev. William Lindsay Al-
exander, D. D., Professor of The-

ology, Congregational Church
Hall, Edinburgh. Born 1808.
Educated in the High School,
Leith, and at the Universities
of Edinburgh and St. Andrew^s.
In 1828 he was elected Clas-
sical Tutor in the Lancashire
College. He been" n i^^^st
popular pastor of a Congrugu-
tional church in Edinburgh in
1835, and Professor of Theol-
ogy to that denomination in
1854. He was appointed Ex-
aminer in Philosophy at St.
Andrew's University in 1861.
He is a Fellow of the Royal
Society, Edinburgh, and is the
author of many works on the-
ological and other subjects
which are distinguished for
their force and precision of
statement. He contributed
the articles "Moral Philoso-
phy," "Scripture," and "The-
ology" in the eighth edition
of the " Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica."

Robert L. Bensly, Esq., Fel-
low and Hebrew Lecturer, Gon-
ville and Caius College, Cam-
bridge.

The Rev. John Birrell, Pro-
fessor of Oriental Languages,
St. Andrew's, Scotland.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Frank Ciiaxce, Esq., m. d.,
Burleigh House, Sydenham
Hill, London.

Thomas Chenery, Esq., Re-
form Club, London, S. W.
liorn in Barbadoes in 1826.
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge, and called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn. Appointed
Professor of Arabic at Oxford
in 1868 (which he resigned in
1877), and m. a. in that Uni-
versity. He is Honorary Sec-
retary to the Royal Asiatic
Society, and is a recognized
Oriental scholar.

The Rev. T. K. Cheyne, Fel-
low and Hebrew Lecturer, Bal-
liol College, Oxford.

The Rev. A. B. Davidson,
D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Free
Church College, Edinburgh.

The Rev. George Douglas,
D.D., Professor of Hebrew and
Principal of Free Church Col-
lege, Glasgow.

S. R. Driver, Esq., Tutor of
New College, Oxford.

The Rev. 0. J. Elliott, Wink-
field Vicarage, Windsor.

The Rev. Frederick Field,
n. d., Carlton Terrace, Heigham,
Norwich. Born 1800. Edu-
cated at Canibridfice, where he

graduated in 1823. He was
Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholar.
He edited the Greek text of
St. Chrysostom's Homilies on
St. Matthew and his interpre-
tation of the Pauline Epistles,
and the Septuagint version of
the Old Testament, according
to the Alexandrian Codex and
Origen's Hexapla.

The Rev. John Dury Geden,
Professor of Hebrew, Wesleyan
College, Didsbury, Manchester.
Born 1822. Educated near
Bristol. Entered the Wesleyan
ministry in 1846. Assistant
Tutor in the Wesleyan Theo-
logical College, Richmond, Sur-
rey, from 1846 till 1851, and in
1856 was appointed Professor
of Hebrew and Classics in the
Wesleyan Theological College,
Didsbury, near Manchester.

The Rev. Christian D. Gins-
burg, ll.d., Wokingham, Berks.

The Rev. Frederick William
GoTcn, D. D., Principal of the
Baptist College, Bristol.

The Rev. William Kay, d. d..
Great Leghs' Rectory, Chelms-
ford.

The Rev. Stanley Leathes,
B. D., Professor of Hebrew,
King's College, London. Born

100

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

I'll

I? !

I: 'I I

liiii

1830. Educated at Cambridge
(h. a. 1852, Tyrwhitt Scliolar
1853, M. A. 1855). Became
Professor of Hebrew 18G3. Is
the author of a Hebrew gram-
mar and of several important
theological works.

The Rev. Professor J. R.
LuMBY, D. D„ Fellow of St. Cath-
arine's College, Cambridge.

The Very Rev. John James
Stewart Perowne, d. d.. Dean
of Peterborough, Deanery, Pe-
terborough. Born 1823. Edu-
cated at Norwich and at Cam-
bridge (b. a. 1845, M. A. 1848,
Tyrwhitt Hebrew Scholar
1848). Held a lectureship and
professorship in King's College,
London, was Examiner in the
Text of Scripture, etc. in the
University of London, and has
edited "Al Adjrumiieh" — an
Arabic grammar — and is the
author of various works.

The Rev. A. H. Sayce, Fellow
and Tutor of Queen's College,
Oxford. Born 1846. Educated
partly at home and partly at
Grosvenor College, Bath. Be-
came scholar of Queen's College,
Oxford, in 1865; first-class in
Moderations in 1866 ; was lirst-
class in the Final Classical

Schools in 1868; was elected a
Fellow of his College in 1869;
Tutor in 1870, and since then
Senior Tutor. He became Dep-
uty Professor of Comparative
Philology in 1876. He has pub-
lished " An Assyrian Grammar
for Comparative Purposes,"
1872; edited George Smith's
" History of Babylonia," 1877,
and has published other works
approving his position as an
Oriental scholar.

The Rev. William Robertson
Smith, Professor of Hebrew,
Free Church College, Aberdeen.

William Wright, ll.d. Profes-
sor of Arabic, Cambridge. Born
1830; educated at St. Andrew's,
Scotland, and Halle, Prussia.
Appointed Professor of Arabic
in university College, London,
in 1855; in Trinity College, Dub-
lin, in 1856; Assistant Keeper of
MSS. British Museum in 1869;
Professor of Arabic in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge, 1870;
ll.d. honoris causa of Cam-
bridge, Dublin, Edinburgh, St.
Andrew's. Published " The
Book of Jonah in Four Orien-
tal Versions, with Glossaries,"
and several other works indi-
cating bis Oriental scholarship.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

101

William Aldis Wrioiit, Esq.
(Secretary), Bursar of Trinity
College, Cambridge.

0. T. Company, 27.

Note.— The English Old ToHtament Com-
pany has lost— by death, the Right llev. Dr.
CONNOP Thiblwall, Bishop of St. David's,
d. 27 July, 1875; the Ven. Henky John
Rose, Archdeacon of Bedford, d. 81 January,
1873 ; the hev. William Selwyn, d. d., Can-
on of Ely, d. 24 April, 1875; the Rev. Dr.
Patrick Faibbaikn, Trincipal of the Free
Church College, Glasgow, d. 6 August, 1874;
Professors McOiLL, d. 16 March, 1871 ; Weie,
27 July, 1876 ; and Davies, 19 July, 1875 ;
and by resignation, the Right Rev. Dr. CllRis-
TOi'HEB WoBDSWORTli, Bishop of Lincoln;
the Rev. John Jebb, Canon of Hereford, and
the Rev. Edwabd Hayes Plumptbe, d. d..
Professor of N. T. Exegesis, King's College,
London (resigned 17 March, 1874).

2. NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY.

The Right Rev. Charles John
Ellicott, d. d., Bishop of Glou-
cester and Bristol (Chairman),
Palace, Gloucester. Born 1819.
Educated at Oakham and Stam-
ford and Cambridge, where he
graduated b. a. 1841 . He was
chosen to succeed Dr. Trench
as Professor of Divinity in
King's College, London, in 1858,
and in 1860 he was elected
Hulsean Professor of Divinity
in the University of Cambridge.
The Hulsean lectures for the
latter vear, '• On the Life of Our
Lord Jesus Christ," attracted

great attention, showing that
their author possessed profound
theological erudition and a crit-
ical knowledge of the Greek
language. These have reached
a iifth edition. lie has pub-
lished several works on the
books and subjects of the New
Testament. He is distinguished
for his cordial sympathy with
the clergy of other denomina-
tions.

The Right Rev. George Mo-
BERLY, D. c. L., Bishop of Salis-
bury, Palace, Salisbury, Born
1803. Educated at Winchester
and Oxford, where he giadu-
ated in 1825. He is the author
of "A Few Remarks on the
Proposed Admission of Dis-
senters into the University of
Oxford," 1838, and other works.
He was one of the "five clergy-
men" who published revised
versions of several books of the
New Testament.

The Very Rev. Edward Hen-
ry BiCKERSTETH, D. D., Pl'oloCU-

tor, Dean of Lichfield, Deanery,
Lichtield. Born 1825. Edu-
cated at Watton and Cambridge.
He is author of " Practical and
Explanatory Commentary on
the New Testament, 18&4,"

102

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

and other works, besides well-
known poems and hymns.

The Very Kev. Arthur Pen-
RHYN Stanley, d. d.. Dean of
Westminster, Deanery, West-
minster. Born 1815. Edu-
cated under Dr. Arnold at
Kugby, and commenced and
finished a distinguished career
at Oxford, where he obtained
scholarships and prizes of tiie
highest class. He received the
degree of ll.d. from the Uni-
versity of St. Andrew's, Scot-
land, in 1871. He is the author
of many works and sermons,
and articles in reviews, and
standard dictionaries. He has
visited the East, and his works
on Sinai and Palestine are
ranked of the highest merit.

The Verv Rev. Robert Scott,
D. P., Dean of Rochester, Dean-
ery, Rochester. Born 1811.
Educated at Shrewsbury and
Oxford, Avhere he graduated
B.A. in 1833. In 1861 he
succeeded Dr. Hawkins as
Professor of Exegesis of Holy
Scripture at Oxford. He has
translated portions of the "Li-
brary of the Fathers," but he is
best known in connection with
the "Greek Lexicon" which he

and Dean Liddell gave to the
world in 1845.

The Very Rev. Joseph Wil-
liams Blakesley, b. d., Dean
of Lincoln, Deanery, Lincoln.
Born 1808. Educated at St.
Paul's School, London, and at
Cambridge, where he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1831. In 1860
was offered, but declined, the
Regius Professorship of Mod-
ern History at Cambridge, and
in 1861 was appointed a Clas-
sical Examiner in the University
of London. He has published
"The Life of Aristotle," etc.

The Most Rev. Richard Ciie-
NEVix Trench, d. d., Archbishop
of Dublin, Palace, Dublin. Born
1807. Graduated at Cambridge
in 1829. His earliest literary
works were two volumes of
poems (1837), and since then
many prose works ; among the
Intter bemg "Notes on the
Miracles," "Notes on the Par-
ables" (12th edition), and "On
the Authorized Version of the
New Testament, with Thoughts
on its Revision." From 1847
to 1856 he was Theological
Profest:or and Examiner at
King's College, London.

The Right Rev. Joseph Bar-

f
I

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

103

BER LiGIITFCOT, D. D., LL.D., Bish-

op of Durham. Boin 1828.
Educated at Cambridge, and
graduated b. a. in 1851 as Se-
nior Classic and Chancellor's
Medallist. He has held many
royal appointments. He was
appointed Hulsean Professor of
Divinity in Cambridge Univer-
sity 180) , and Margaret Profes-
sor of Divinity at Cambridge,
1875. He has published re-
vised Texts in Greek of seve-
ral of the books of the New Tes-
tament, and a work " On a Fresh
Revision of the English New
Testament," 1871, which reach-
ed a second edition in 1872.

The Right Rev. Charles
Wordsworth, d. c.l., Bishop of
St. Andrew's, Bishopshall, St.
Andrew's, Scotland. Born
180G. Educated at Harrow
and Oxford, where he took the
degree of b. a. in 1830. He
remained at Oxford a private
tutor for two years, liaving
among his pupils the Right
Honorable W. E. Gladstone,
Cardinal Manning, and other
celebrated men. His published
works, though chiefly theolog-
ical, include "Gra'ctB Gram-
niatica) Rudimcnta," 1839,

which has reached the six-
teenth edition.

The Rev. Joseph Angus, d. d.,
President of the Baptist Col-
lege, Regent's Park, London.
Born 1816. Educated at King's
College, Stepney College, and
Edinl)urgh, where he gradu-
ated in 1836, taking the first
prizes in nearly all his classes.
He was several years Examiner
in the University of London
and to the Indian Civil Ser-
vice, and is the author of the
" Handbook to the Bible " and
other works. He has edited
Butler's " AnaloG;v and Ser-
mons," with notes, and Dr.
Wayland's "Moral Science."

The Rev. David Brown, d.d.,
Principal of the Free Church
College, Aberdeen.

The Rev. Fenton John An-
thony HoRT, D. D., Fellow of
Emmanuel College, Cambridge.

The Rev. William Gilson
Humphry, Vicarage, St. Mar-
tin's - ill - the - Fields, London,
W. C. Born 1815. Educated
at Slirowsbuiy School and Cam-
bridge, where he graduated
B. A. in 1837. He is the author
of various theological works,
and has edited "Theophilus

HAMILTON FUuLIU LfBHAiij

104

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

I) I

' %

m k

of Antioch" (1852) and "Theo-
phylact on St. Matthew " (1854)
and is one of the authors of " A
Revised Version of St. John's
Gospel and the Epistles to
the Romans and Corinthians"
(1857), and other works.

The Rev. Benjamin Hall Ken-
nedy, D. D., Canon of Ely and Re-
gius Professor of Greek, The
Elms, Cambridge. Born 1804.
Educated at Birmingham and
Cambridge, where he took many
prizes in classics and graduat-
ed B. A., 1827. Was an Assist-
ant Master at Harrow, Head-
Mastcr at Shrewsbury, and in
186G was appointed Regius Pro-
fessor of Greek at Cambridge.
He lias published " The Public
School Latin Grammar," 1871
(4th edition, 1876), and other
classical works.

The Yen. William Lee, d, d.,
Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin.
Born 1815. Educated at Clon-
mel and Trinity College, Dub-
lin, where he was elected Fel-
low in 1889. He has publish-
ed several works, but he is best
known by his celebrated " Don-
nelan Lectures," for 1852, on
the " Inspiration of Holy Scrip-
ture, its Nature and Proof."

The Rev. William Milli-
GAN, D. D., Professor of Divinity
and Biblical Criticism, Aber-
deen.

The Rev. William F. Moul-
TON, D. D., Master of The Leys
School, Cambridge. Born 1835.
Educated at Woodhouse Grove
School, and graduated at the
London University in 1856.
He entered the Wesleyan min-
istry, and was appointed Clas-
sical Tutor in the Wesleyan Col-
lege, Richmond, in 1858, and
in 1874 Head Master of the
New Wesleyan School at
Cambridge. He is the trans-
lator and editor of Winer's
"Grammar of New Testament
Greek."

The Rev. Samuel Newth,
D. D., Principal of New College,
Hampstead, London.

The Ven. Edwin Palmer, d. d..
Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ
Church, Oxford. Born 1824
(brother of Roundell Palmer).
Educated at the Charterhouse
and Oxford, where he graduated
1845, and was Professor of the
Latin Language and Literature
in the University of Oxford from
1870 to 1878.

The Rev. ^ lexander Roberts,

UAMILTUa ^UdLUJ LIBPABf

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

105

r. D., Professor of Humanity,
St. Andrew's.

The Rev. Frederick Henry
Ambrose Scrivener, ll.d.. Pre-
bend aiy, Hendon Vicarage,
London, N. W. Born 1813.
Educated at St. Clave' s Gram-
mar School, Southwark, and
Cambridge, where he graduated
B. A. 1835, and m. a. in 1838.
Ilis special study has been the
criticism of the New Testament.
His "Greek Testament" (7th
edition) and "Plain Introduc-
tion to the Criticism of the
New Testament" are text-books.
"The Codex Bezas" is the most
elaborate of his writings. His
"Cambridge Paragraph Bible
of the Authorized English Ver-
sion, with the Text Revised,
and a Critical Introduction
Prefixed," was published in
1873, and in 1«75, "Six Popu-
lar Lectures on Ibe Text of the
New Testament." His services
in biblical criticisu have been
recognized by the government
of Great Britain granting to
liiin an annual pension, since
1872, of |oOO.

The Rev. George Vance Smith,
1).!)., Parade, Carmarthen.

The Rev. Charles John

Vaughan, D.D., Master of the
Temple, The Temple, London,
E. C. Born 1816. Educated
at Rugby and Cambridge,
where he graduated as a bril-
liant scholar, as Senior Classic
and Chancellor's Medallist, with
the degree of b. a., in 1838.
Became Head-Master of Har-
row in 1844, and there con-
tinued till 1859. Early in 1860
he was appointed to the vicar-
age of Doncaster, which he held
till 1869, when he was ap-
pointed Master of the Temple,
London, where he is now a
most distinguished and popular
preacher.

The Rev. Brooke Foss West-
coTT, D. D., Canon of Peterbor-
ough and Regius Professor of
Divinity, Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Born 1825. Educated
at Cambridge, where he took
his B. a. degree in 1848, after a
distinguished university career.
He was an Assistant Master at
Harrow from 1852 to 1869.
He has written the " Elements
of Gospel Harnumy," 1851 ; the
"History of the Canon of the
New Testament," 1855; the
" History of the English Bible,"
1869, and other works.

106

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The Rev. J. Troutbeck (Sec-
letaiy), Dean's Yard, Westmin-
ster.

N. T. Company, 25.
Active members in both Compa-
nies, 52.

Note. — The English New Testament Com-
pany has lost — by death, the Right Rev. Dr.
Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Winches-
ter, d. 1873 ; the Very Rev. Dr. Henry Al-
FORD, Dean of Canterbury, d. 1871 ; the Rev.
Dr. John Eadie, Professor of Biblical Liter-
ature in the United Presbyterian Church, Glas-
gow, d. 1876; and Mr. Samuel Prideaux
Tregelles, ll.d. (who was prevented by ill
health from taking any part in the work), d.
1875; and by resignation, the Rev. Dr.
Charles Merivale, Dean of Ely.

The Rev. F. C. Cook, Canon of Exeter, the
Rev. Dr. E. B. Pusey, who were asked to join
the O. T. Company, and the Rev. Dr. J. H.
Newman, who was asked to join the N. T.
Company, declined to serve.

II. AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE.

GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE COMMITTEE:

Philip Schaff, d. d., ll.d., President.
George E. Day, d. d., Secretary.

1. OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY.

Professor Wm. Henry Green,
D. D., LL.D. (Chairman), Theo-
logical Seminary, Princeton, N.
J. Born in Burlington county,
New Jersey, January 27, 1825.
Graduated at Lafayette College,
Easton, Pa., 1840; studied di-
vinity at Princeton Theological
Seminary; ordained 1848, and

pastor of the Central Presby-
terian Church, Philadelphia,
1849 ; elected Professor of
Oriental and Old Testament
Literature in the Theological
Seminary at Princeton, and
still retains that position. Pro-
fessor Green is the author of a
Hebrew Grammar and Chres-
tomathy, or Book of Instruc-
tion in Hebrew, and other
scholarly works.

Professor George E. Day,
D. D. (Secretary), Divinity
School of Yale College, New
Haven, Conn. Born at Pitts-
field, Mass., March 19, 1815.
Graduated at Yale College,
1833, and at the Yale Theo-
logical Seminary in 1838;
pastor at Marlboro' and North-
ampton, Mass. ; received the
degree of Doctor of Divinity
from Marietta College, 1856;
Professor of Hebrew at Lane
Theological Seminary, Cincin-
nati, and since 1866 Professor
of Hebrew Literature and Bib-
lical Theology in Yale College;
Editor of the ' ' Theological Eclec-
tic," and Associate Editor of the
"Bibliotheca Sacra;" one of
the translators of Lange's
" Commentary," and a contrib-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TE^'^* ^^ENT.

107

utor to Smith's "Bible Dic-
tionary."

Professor Charles A. Aiken,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Princeton, N. J. Born at
Manchester, Vt., October 30,
1827. Graduated at Dartmouth
College, 1846, and Andover
Theological Seminary, 1853;
pastor of a Congregational
church in Yarmouth, Me.,
1854-59; Professor of Latin
at Dartmouth, 1859-66; Pro-
fessor of Latin at Princeton,
1866-69; President of Union
College, 1869-71 ; Professor of
Christian Ethics and Apolo-
getics in Princeton Theological
Seminary since 1871.

The Rev. Talbot W. Chambers,
D. D., Collegiate Reformed Dutch
Church, N. Y.

Professor Thomas J. Conant,
D. D., Brooklyn, N. Y. Born at
Brandon, Yt., December 13,
1802. Graduated at Middlebury
College, 1823; Instructor in
Columbian College, Washington,
D. C. ; Professor in Waterville
College (now Colby University),
Me., 1833; Professor of Bibli-
cal Literature in Hamilton
Theological Seminary, New
York, 1835; studied at Halle

and Berlin; translated the
Hebrew Grammar of Gesenius;
Professor in the Theological
Seminary, Rochester, New
York, 1850-58; one of the
translators of the Scriptures
as issued by the "American
Bible Union."

Professor John De Witt, d.d.,
Theological Seminary. New
Brunswick, N. J.

Professor George Emlen Hare,
D.D., LL.D., Divinity School.
Philadelphia. Boin at Phila-
delphia, September 4, 1808.
Graduated at Union College,
1825; Rector of St. John's,
Carlisle, 1830-34, of Trinity
Church, Princeton, N. J., 1834-
43; and of St. Matthew's,
Philadelphia, 1844; Professor
of Biblical Learning in the
Protestant Episcopal Divinity
School, Philadelphia.

Professor Charles P. Krauth,
D. D., LL.D., Vice-Provost of the
University of Pennsylvania,
Philadelphia. Born at Mar-
tinsburg, Va., March 17, 1823.
Graduated at Pennsylvania
College, Gettysburg, 1839; or-
dained, 1842; pastor at Win-
chester, Va., 1848-55; Pitts-
burg, Pa., 1855-59; St. Mark's,

108

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Philadelphia, 18-59-64; also
performed ministerial service
at Canton, Md., and in St.
Stephen's and St. Peter's,
Philadelphia; Editor of "The
Lutheran," 1861 ; Norton Pro-
fessor in the Lutheran Theo-
logical Sp!minary,Philadelphia ;
Professor of Intellectual and
Moral Philosophy in the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, 1868,
and Yice-Provost of the same
institution since 1873. He has
been a voluminous author, and
possesses a library of great
value.

Professor Charles M. Mead,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Andover, Mass. Born at Corn-
wall, Yt, January 28, 1836.
Graduated at Middleburv Col-
lege, Vt., 1850; studied in
Germany, 1863-66; Professor
of Hebrew at Andover Theo-
logical Seminary since 1866.

Professor Howard Osgood,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Rochester, N. Y.

Professor Joseph Packard,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Alexandria, Ya.'

Professor Calvin E. Stowe,
D. D., Hartford, Conn. Born at
Natick, Mass., April 6, 1802.

Graduated at Bowdoin College,
Brunswick, Me., 1824, and at
Andover Theological Seminary,
1828; Assistant Professor of
Sacred Literature at Andover,
and Assistant Editor of the
Boston "Recorder," 1828-30;
Professor in Dartmouth Col-
lege, 1830-33 ; Lane Theologi-
cal Seminary, 1833-50; Bow-
doin Col lege, 1850-52 ; Andover
Theological Seminary, 1852-64 ;
the author of the "Origin and
History of the Books of the
Bible " and several other works
of biblical knowledge. He is
the husband of Harriet Beech-
er Stowe, so well known by her
writing*-^

Professor James Strong,s.t.d.,
Theological Seminary, Madi-
son, N. J. Born in New York,
August 14, 1822. Graduated
at Wesley an University, Mid-
dletown. Conn., 1844; Teacher
in Troy Conference Seminary,
Poultney, Yt., 1844-46; pro-
jected and built the Flushing
Railroad, of which he was
President ; received the degree
of Doctor of Sacred Theology
from Wesleyan University,
1856; Professor of Biblical
Literature and acting President

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

109

of Troy University, 1858-61;
Professor in Drew Theological
Seminary since 1868; was
associated with the late Dr.
McClintock in compiling the
" Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theo-
logical, and Ecclesiastical Lit-
erature."

Professor C. V. A. Van Dyck,
D.D., M. D., Beirut, Syria (Ad-
visory Member on questions of
Arabic).

0. T. Company, 14.

Note. — The American Old Testament
Company has lost by death. Tayler Lewis,
LL.D., Professor Emeritus of Greek and
Hebrew, Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., d.

1877.

2. NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY.

Ex-Pres. Theodore Dwigiit
WooLSEY, D.D., LL.D. (Chairman),
New Haven, Conn. Born in
New York, October 31, 1801.
Graduated at Yale College in
1820; studied theology at
Princeton and in Germany;
Professor of the Greek Language
and Literature in Yale College,
1831-46; President of Yale
College, 1846-71 ; received the
degree of ll.d. from Wesleyan
University, 1845, and of s. t. d.
from Harvard in 1847; edited
several Greek plays ; has writ-
ten various works upon inter-

national law and political sci-
ence which have had a wide
influence; is acknowledged to
be among the foremost of living
scholars.

Professor J. Henry Thayer,
d. d. (Secretary), Theological
Seminary, Andover, Mass. Born
in Boston, Mass., November 7,
1828. Graduated at Harvard
College in 1850, and i\\> Ando-
ver Theological Seminary, 1857 ;
minister of the Evangelical Con-
gregational Church, Quincy,
Mass, 1858; pastor of Crombie
Street Church, Salem, Mass.,
1859-6^1 ; Chaplain of the For-
tieth Regiment of Massachu-
setts Volunteers, 1862-63; Pro-
fessor of Sacred Literature in
Andover Theological Seminaiy
since 1864 ; translated Winer's
" New Testament Grammar."

Professor Ezra Abbot, d.d.,
LL.D., Divinity School, Harvard
University, Cambridge, Mass.
Born in Jackson, Me., April 29,
1819. Graduated at Bowdoin
College, 1840; Assistant Li-
brarian at Harvard, 1856, and,
since 1872, Professor of New
Testament Criticism and Inter-
pretation in the Cambridge Di-
vinity School. He was asso-

110

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

1. !

;i ' f- . !

ciated with Professor Hackett
in editing the American revis-
ion of Smith's " Bible Diction-
aiy," and is known as a scliolar
of remarkable attainments.

The Rev. J. K. Burr, d. d.,
Trenton, New Jersey.

President TnoMAs Chase, ll.d.,
Haverford College, Pa. Born at
Worcester, Mass., June 16,
1827. Graduated at Harvard
College, 1848 ; Tutor and Latin
Professor at Harvard for three
years ; studied at the University
of Berlin, Germany, 1853-55;
Professor of Philology and
Classic Literature at Haver-
ford College, Pa., since 1855,
and now President of that in-
stitution.

Chancellor Howard Crosby,
D. D., LL. D., New York University,
New York. Born in New York
City, February 27, 1826. Grad-
uated at the University of the
City of New York, 1844 ; Pro-
fessor of Greek in that institu-
tion in 1851 ; Professor of Greek
in Rutgers College, New Jersey,
in 1859 ; Pastor of First Pres-
byterian Church, New Bruns-
w^ick, New Jersey, 1861-62;
pastor of Fourth Avenue Pres-
byterian Church, New York

City, since 1863, and Chancel-
lor of the University of New
York since 1870.

Professor Timothy Dwight,
D. D., Divinity School of Yale
College, New Haven, Conn. ;
a grandson of the celebrated
Timothy .Dwight, President of
Yale College. Graduated at Yale
College, 1849 ; Professor of Sa-
cred Literature in Yale Theo-
logical Seminary since 1858.

Professor A. C. Kendrick, d. d.,
LL.D., University of Rochester,
Rochester, N. Y. Born at Poult-
ney, Vt., December 7, 1809.
Graduated at Hamilton Col-
lege, Clinton, N. Y., 1831 ; Pro-
fessor of Ancient Languages
at Hamilton (now Madison)
University, 1831-50; Professor
of Greek in the University
of Rochester since 1850; has
edited several Greek books, and
was one of the translators of
Lange's "Biblical Comment-
ary."

The Right Rev. Alfred Lee,
D. D., Bishop of the Diocese of
Delaware. Born at Cambridge,
Mass., September 9, 1807.
Graduated at Harvard College,
1827; practised law at Nor-
wich, Conn., 1831-33; studied

i J

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Ill

in the General Theological Semi-
nary of the Protestant Episcopal
Church, New York; ordained
Deacon in 1837, and Priest,
1838 ; Rectorof Calvaiy Church,
Rockdale, Del., 1838-41 ; Bish-
op of Delaware since 1841.

Professor Matthew B. Rid-
dle, D. D., Theological Seminary,
Hartford, Conn.

Professor Philip Sciiaff, d. d.,
LL,D., Union Theological Semi-
nary, New York. Born in
Switzerland, January 1, 1819.
Educated at Stuttgart, Tiiuin-
gen, Halle, and Berlin; took
the degree of b. d. ; travelled in
France, Switzerland, and Italy ;
lectured in the University of
Berlin, 1842-44 ; upon the rec-
ommendation of Neander, Tho-
luck, and otheis was invited to
a professorship in the Theolog-
ical Seminary of the German
Reformed Church at Mercers-
burg, Pa.; held this position
1844-63; lectured on Church
History in the Theological Sem-
inaries at Hartford, Andover,
nnd New York; Professor of
Sacred Literature in the Union
Theological Seminaiy, New
York City, since 1870. The
list of his publications would

be too voluminous for inser-
tion here. Among them arc
a "Histoiy of the Apostolic
Church," " History of the Chris-
tian Church," Lange's "Crit-
ical, Theological, and Homilet-
ical Commentary on tlie Bible"
(translated fiom the German),
"Dictionary of the Bible,"
"Christian Catechism," etc.

Professor Charles Short, ll.d.
(Secretary), New York. Born
at Haverhill, Mass., 1821. Stud-
ied at Bradford, and Philips
Academy at Andover. Grad-
uated at Harvard, 1846; in-
structor at Philips Academy,
Roxbury, Mass., and Philadel-
phia ; President and Professoi'
of Kenyon College, 1863-67;
Professor of Latin, Columbia
College, 1868; revised Andrews'
Freund's "Latin Dictionary."

The Rev. Edwapd A. Wash-
burn, D. d., Calvary Church,
New York. Born at Boston,
Mass., April 16, 1819. Grad-
uated at Harvard College, 1838;
studied in the Theological Sem-
inaries at Andover and New
Haven; Rector of St. Paul's
(Episcopal) Church, Newbury-
port, Mass., 1844-51 ; Rector
of St. John's, Hartford, Conn.,

112

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

ik^

and Professor oi Church Pol-
ity in the Berkeley Divinity
School, Middletown/ 1853-62;
Kector of St. Mark's, Philadel-
phia, 18()2-G5; Kectorof Cal-
vary Church, New York, fiom
1865 until the spring of 1881,
when he died greatly lamented.

N. T. Company, IS.

In both Companies, 27.

Note. — The American New Testament
Company has lost — by death, James Had-
LEY, LL.i)., Professor of Greek, Yale Col-
lege, Conn, (who attended the first session),
died 1872; Professor Henry Boynton

Smith, d. d., ll.d., Union Theological Sem-
inary, New York (who attended one session,
and resigned from ill health), died 1877;
Prdfcssor Horatio B. Hackett, d. d., ll.p.,
Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y., died
1876; and Professor Charles IIodge, d. d,,
LL.n., Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J,
(who nevei attended the meetings, but cor-
responded with the Committee), died 1878;
and by resignation. Rev. G. R. Chookh, d. d.,
New York, and Rev. W. F, Warren, d. d.,
Boston (who accepted the original appoint-
ment, but found it impossible to attend).

A number of Bishops of the Protestant
Episcopal Church and Professors of sacred
learning, who had been invited to join the
American Committee at its first organization
in 1871, declined from want of time or other
reasons, but expressed interest in the work
and confidence in \\a success.

THE GOSPKL ACCOEDING TO

S. MATTHEW.

"The book of the * genera-
tion of Jesus Christ, the son
of David, the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham hegat Isaac ; and
Isaac l)egat Jacob ; and Jacob
begat Jiidah and liis brethren ;
'and Judah begat Perez and
Zerah of Tamar; and Perez
begat Ilezron; and Hezron
begat 'Kam; *and "Earn be-
gat Aniniinndab; and Ammin-
adab begat Nahslion ; and Nah-
slion begat Salmon ; * and Sal-
mon begat Boaz of Rahab ; and
Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and
Obed begat Jesse ; '^ and Jesse
begat David the king.

And David begat Solomon
of her t/iat had been the wife
of Uriah ; ' and Solomon be-
gat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam
begat Abijah; and Abijah be-
gat ''Asa; ^and 'Asa begat
Jelioshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat
begat Joram ; and Joram begat
Uzziah ; ' and Uzziah begat Jo-

tham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ;
and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ;
^"and Hezekiah begat Ma-
nasseh ; and Manasseh begat
'Anion; nnd 'Amon ]>egat Jo-
siah ; ^' and Josiah begat Je-
choniah and his brethren, at
the time of the -^carrying away
to Babylon.

12 And after the ^cariying
away to Babylon, Jechoniah
begat ^Shealticl; and ^Sheal-
ticl begat Zerubbabel; *^and
Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and
Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eli-
akim begat Azor; "and Azor
begat Sadoc; and Sadoc be-
gat Achim; and Achim be-
gat, Eliud; ^*and Eliud begat
Eleazar; and Eleazar begat
Matthan ; and Matthan begat
Jacob; ^"and Jacob begat Jo-
seph the husband of Mary, of
whom was born Jesus, who is
called Christ.

17 So all the generations

•Or, The

'Or. Amos.

< neology of Jemu Chnil
'Or, removal to Babylon

*0r, birth: as in ver. 18.
I Gr. Salaihiel.

•Gr. Aram. *Qr. Anaph.

113

114

S. MATTHEW.

1. 1/

\ I

i;i€

from Abrahain unto David are
fourteen generations ; and from
David unto the "carrying away
to Babylon fourteen genera-
tions; and from the "carrying
away to Babylon unto the
Christ fouiteen generations.

18 Now the * birth 'of Jesus
Christ was on this wise : When
his mother Mary had been be-
trothed to Joseph, before they
came together she was found
with child of the ''Holy Ghost.
'''And Joseph her husband, be-
ing a righteous man, and not
willing to make her a public
example, was minded to put
her away privily. ^"But when
he thought on these things, be-
hold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peared unto him in a dream,
saying, Joseph, thou son of
David, fear not to take unto
thee Mary thy wife : for that
which is 'conceived in her is
of the Holv Ghost, ^i^nd
she shall bring forth a son;
and thou shalt call his name
Jesus; for it is he that shall
save his people from their sins.
" Now all this is come to pass,

that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying,

23 Behold, the virgin shall
be with child, and shall
bring forth a son.

Aid they shall call his name
^Immanuel;
which is, being interpreted,
God with us. '*And Joseph
arose from his sleep, and did
as the angel of the Lord com-
manded him, and took unto him
his wife ; "and knew her not till
she had brought forth a son :
and he called his name Jesus.
iy Now when Jesus was born
'^ in Bethlehem of Judaea in
the days of Herod the king,
behold, ^wise men from the
east came to Jerusalem, ^say-
ing, * Where is he that is
born King of the Jews? for
we saw his star in the east,
and are come to w^orship him.
'And when Herod the king
heard it, he was troubled, and
all Jerusalem with him. * And
gathering together all the chief
priests and scribes of the peo-
ple, he inquired of them where

•Or, removal to Babylon *0r, generaiion: as in ver. 1. 'Some ancient authorities read of
the Chritt. * Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. ' Gr. begotten. 'Gr. Emmanwi.
»Gr Maffi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. *0r, Where u the King of the Jens that is bont!

2.16

S. MATTHEW.

115

the Christ should be l)orn. *And
they said unto him, In Beth-
lehem of Judaea: for thus it is
vvi'itten "by the prophet,

6 And thou Bethlehem, land
of Judah,

Art in no wise least among
the princes of Judah :

For out of thee shall come
forth a governor.

Which shall be shepherd of
my people Israel.
^Then Herod privily called
the * wise men, and learned of
them carefully "what time the
star appeared. *And he sent
them to Bethlehem, and said,
Go and search out carefully
concerning the young child;
and when ye have found him,
bring me word, that I also may
come and worship him. "And
they, having heard the king,
went their way; and lo, the
star, which they saw in the east,
went before them, till it came
and stood over where the young
child was. ^"And when they
saw the star, they rejoiced with
exceeding great joy. " And they
came into the house and saw
tlie young child with Mary his
mother; and they fell down and

worshipped him; and opening
their treasures they offered unto
him gifts, gold and frankincense;
and myrrh. " And being warned
of God in a dream that they
should not return to Herod, they
departed into their own country
another way.

13 Now when they were de-
parted, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise and take
the young child and his mother,
and flee into Egypt, and be
thou there until I tell thee: for
Herod will seek the young child
to destroy him. "And he arose
and took the young child and
his mother by night, and de-
parted into Egypt; '*and was
there until the death of Herod :
that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying. Out of
Egypt did I call my son. " Then
Herod, when he saw that he
was mocked of the *wise men,
was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the male
children that were in Bethle-
hem, and in all the borders
thereof, from two years old and
under, according to the time

' Or, through ' Gr. Magi, " Or, the time of the atwr that appeared

IIG

S. MATTHEW.

2.16

IIT

which he had carefully learned
of the " wise men. ^"^ Then was
fulfilled that which was spoken
*l)y Jeremiah the prophet, say-
ing,

18 A voice w^as heard in Ra-
mah,

Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her chil-
dren ;
And she would not be com-
forted, because they are
not.

19 But when Herod w as dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord
api)eareth in a dream to Joseph
in Egypt, ^"saying, Arise and
take the young child and his
mother, and go into the land
of Israel: for they are dead
that sought the young child's
life. ^^And he arose and took
the young child and liis mother,
and came into the land of Is-
rael. "-'But when he heard that
Archelaus was reigning over
Judaea in the room of his father
Herod, he was afraid to go
thither; and being warned of
God in a dream, he withdrew
into the parts of Galilee, ^^ and
came and dwelt in a city called
Nazareth : that it might be ful-

filled w hich was spoken * by the
prophets, that he should be
called a Nazarene.
O And in those days cometh
^ John the Baptist, preaching
in the wilderness of Judaea,
^saying, Repent ye; for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
^ For this is he that was spoken
of *by Isaiah the prophet, say-

ing'
The voice of one crying in

the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of

the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
*Now John himself had his
raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ;
and his food was locusts and
wild honey. ^Then went out
unto him Jerusalem, and all
Judaea, and all the region round
about Jordan ; ''and they were
baptized of him in the river
Jordan, confessing their sins.
^But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadduceeis com-
ing to his baptism, he said unto
them. Ye offspring of vipers,
who warned you to Hee from
the wrath to come? "Bring
forth therefore fruit worthy of

• Gr. Magi. ' Or, thruugh

4. 6

S. MATTHEW.

117

"repentance : 'and think not to
say within yourselves, We have
Al)raham to our father: for I
say unto you, that God is able
of these stones to raise up chil-
dren unto Abraham. ^"And
even now is the axe laid unto
the root of tUe trees: every
tree therefore that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. " I in-
deed baptize you *with water
unto repentance: but he that
Cometh after me is mightierthan
I, whose shoes I am not " worthy
to bear: he shall baptize you
* with the Holy Ghost and tvith
lire: ^^wliose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly cleanse
Ills threshing-door ; and he will
gather his wheat into the gar-
ner, but the chaff he will burn
up with unquenchable fire.

13 Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to the Jordan unto John,
to be baptized of him. ^^Biit
John would have hindered him,
saying, I have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and comest thou
to me? ^*But Jesus answering
said unto him, Suffer '^it now :

for thus it becometh us to fulfil
all righteousness. Tlien he suf-
fereth him. ^*And Jesus, when
he was baptized, went up
straightway from the water:
and lo, the heavens were opened
Mm to him, and he saw the
Spirit of God descending as a
dove, and coming upon him;
"and lo, a voice out of the
heavens, saying, ^This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.

i Then was Jesus led up of
-*- the Spirit into tlie wilderness
to be tempted of the devil.
^And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he af-
terward hungered. ^Ai.l the
tempter cam.e and said unto
him. If thou art the Son of
God, command that these stones
become •''biead. "^But he an-
swered and said, It is written,
Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that
procoedeth out of the mouth
of God. ' Then the devil taketh
him into the holy city; and he
set him on the '' pinnacle of the
temple, "andsaith untohim. If

"Or, your repentance *0r, in •Or. mifficient. ** Or, me 'Some ancient authorities omit
wtio him. /Or, This w my Son ; my beloved in whom I am well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. ' (ir. loaves.
* Or. wing.

118

S. MATTHEW.

4.6

IJR ' '

thou art the Son of God, cast
thyself down: for it is written,

He shall give his angels
charge concerning thee :

And on their hands they
shall bear thee up,

Lest haply thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
Mesus said unto him, Again it
is written, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God. ^Again, the
devil taketh him unto an ex-
ceeding high mountain, and
sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of
them ; * and he said unto him,
All these things will I give thee,
if thou wilt fall down and wor-
ship me. "Then saith Jesus
unto him. Get thee hence, Satan :
for it is written, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve.
"Then the devil leaveth him;
and behold, angels came and
ministered unto him.

12 Now w^hen he heard that
John was delivered up, he
withdrew into Galilee; ^^and
leaving Nazareth, he came and
dwelt in Capernaum, which is
by the sea, in the borders of

Zebulun and Naphtali : "that
it might be fulfilled which was
spoken "by Isaiah the prophet,
saying,

15 The land of Zebulun and
the land of Naphtali,

^Toward the sea, beyond

Jordan,
Galilee of the " Gentiles,

16 The people which sat in
darkness

Saw a great light.

And to them which sat in

the region and shadow of

death.
To them did light spring up.

17 From that time began
Jesus to preach, and to say,
Repent ye; for the kingdom
of heaven is at hand.

18 And walking by the sea
of Galilee, he saw- two breth-
ren, Simon who is called Peter,
and Andrew his brother, cast-
ing a net into the sea ; for they
were fishers. "And he saith
unto them. Come ye after me,
and I will make you fishers of
men. ^"And they straightway
left the nets, and followed him.
^^ And going on from thence 1 e
saw other two brethren, ''James

•Or, through
'Isevrhere.

' Gr. The way of the sea, • Qr. nations : and so elsewhere. ' Or, Jacob : and ho

5.13

S. MATTHEW.

119

the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother, in the boat with
Zobedee their father, mending
their nets ; and he called them.
"And they straightway left the
boat and their father, and fol-
lowed him.

23 And "Jesus went about
in all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the
'gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of disease
and all manner of sickness
among the people. ^^And the
report of him went forth into
all Syria: and they brought
unto him all that were sick,
holden with divers diseases
and torments, ''possessed with
devils, and epileptic, and pal-
sied; and he healed them.
"And there followed him great
multitudes from Galilee and
Dccapolis and Jerusalem and
Judasa and from beyond Jor-
dan.

f^ And seeing the multitudes,
^ he went up into the moun-
tain: and when he had sat
clown, his disciples came unto
him : ^and he opened his mouth
and taught them, saying.

3 Blessed are the y^ooy in
spirit : for theirs is the king-
dom of heaven.

4 '^Blessed are they that
mourn : for they shall be com-
forted.

5 Blessed are the meek : for
they shall inherit the earth.

6 Blessed are they that hun-
ger and thirst after righteous-
ness : for they shall be tilled.

7 Blessed are the merciful :
for they shall obtain mei'cy.

8 Blessed are the pure in
heart : for they shall see God.

9 Blessed are the peace-
makers : for they shall be called
sons of God.

10 Blessed are they that
have been persecuted for right-
eousness' sake : for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven. "Blessed
are ye when 7ne?i shall reproach
you, and persecute you, and say
all manner of evil against you
falsely, for my sake. ^^ Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad : for
great is your reward in heav-
en : for so persecuted they the
prophets which were before
you.

13 Ye are the salt of the

•Some ancient authorities read he. *0r, good tidings: and so elsewhere.
'"SDDie ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5.

•Or, demoniacs

120

S. MATTHEW.

5.13

li iff

'> I

earth : but if the salt have lost
its savour, wherewith shall it
be salted? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be
cast out and trodden under
foot of men. "Ye are the
light of the world. A city set
on a hill cannot be liid.
^* Neither do men light a lamp,
and put it under the bushel,
but on the stand ; and it shineth
unto all that are in the Jiouse.
'^Even so let your light shine
before men, that they may see
your good works, nnd glorify
your Father which is in heaven.
17 Think not that I came to
destroy the law or the prophets :
I came not to destroy, but to
fulfil. *^ For verily I say unto
you, Till heaven and earth pass
away, one jot or one tittle shall
in i'o wise pass away from
the law, till all things be ac-
complished. ^^Whosoever there-
fore shall break one of these
least commandments, and shall
teach men so, shall be called
least in the kingdom of heav-
en : but whosoever shall do and
teach them, he shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven.

For I say unto you, that ex-
cept your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall
in no wise enter into the king-
dom of heaven.

21 Ye have heard that it was
said to them of old time. Thou
shalt not kill ; and whosoever
shall kill shall be in danger of
the judgement : ^^but I say unto
you, that every one who is angry
with his brother" shall be in
danger of the judgement ; and
whosoever shall say to his
brother, *Raca, shall be in
d linger of the council ; and
Avhosoever shall say, ''Thou foci,
shall be in danger ''of the Miell
of fire. ^' If therefore thou art
offering thy gift at the altar,
and there rememberest that
thy brother hath aught against
thee, ^Meave tl'.ere thy gift be-
fore the altar, and go thy way,
first be reconciled to tliy broth-
er, and then come and olTer
thy gift. '^^Agree with tliine
adversary quickly, whiles thou
art with him in the way ; lest
haply the adversary deliver thee
to the judge, and the judge

" Many ancient itiithoriiies insert wi'tAout caiMC. * An expression of contempt. *Or, Axoi-er,
Hebrew expression of Lundenination. '' Gr, unto or into, ' Gr. Qcher.na of fire.

5.41

-S". MATTHEW.

121

"deliver thee to the officer, and
thou be cast into prison. ^^ Verily
I sny unto thee, Thou shalt by
no means come out thence, till
thou have paid the hist farthing.
27 Ye liave heard that it
was said, Thou shalt not com-
mit adultery: ^^but I say unto
y^u, that every one that looketh
on a woman to lust after her
hath committed adultery with
her already in his heart. ^^And
if thy right eye causeth thee to
stumble, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee : for it is profitable
for thee that one of thy mem-
bers should perish, and not thy
whole body be cast into ^hell.
^"And if thy rii2:ht hand causeth
thee to stumble, cut it off, and
cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not thy whole body go into * hell.
*4t was said also, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him
give her a writing of divorce-
ment : ^^but I say unto you, that
every one that putteth away
his wife, saving for the cause
of fornication, maketh her an
adulteress: and w^hosoever shall

marry her when she is put away
committeth adultery.

33 Again ye have heai-d that
it was said to them of old time.
Thou shalt not forswear thyself,
but shalt perform unto the Lord
thine oaths: ^M)ut I sav unto
you, Swear not at all ; neither by
the heaven, for it is the throne
of God ; ^^ nor by the earth, for
it is the footstool of his feet;
nor ''by Jerusalem, for it is
the city of the groat King.
^® Neither shalt thou swear by
thy head, for thou canst not
make one hair white or black.
"''But let your speech be. Yea,
yea ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever
is more than these is of Hhe
evil one.

38 Ye have heard that it
was said, An eye for an eye,
and a tooth for a tooth : ^^ but
I say unto you, Resist not •'him
that is evil: but whosoever
smiteth thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also. ^''And
if any man would go to law
with thee, and take away thy
coat, let him have thy cloke also.
^^And whosoever shall -'com-
pel thee to go one mile, go with

• Some ancient authorities omit ddiver thee. ' Gr, Gihenna. * Or, toward ^ Some ancient au-
thorities read £u< your gjjeccA sAaW 5e. 'Or, ctv'i: as in ver. 39; vi. 13. -^ Or, evil ' Gr. impress.

122

8. MATTHEW.

5. 42

him twain. *^ Give to him that
asketh thee, and from him that
would borrow of thee turn not
thou away.

43 Ye have lieard that it
was said, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour, and hate thine en-
emy : *^but I say unto you.
Love your enemies, and pray
for them that persecute you;
^Hhat ye may be sons of your
Father which is in heaven : for
he maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and the good, and
sonde th rain on the just and
the unjust. **For if ye love
them that love you, what re-
ward have ye ? do not even the
"publicans the same? *^And
if ye salute your brethren only,
what do ye more than others?
do not even the Gentiles tlie
same ? *^ Ye therefore shall be
perfect, as your heavenly Father
is perfect.

/* Take heed that ye do not
^ your righteousness before
men, to be seen of them : else
ye have no reward with your
Father which is in heaven.

2 When therefore thou doest
ulms, sound not a trumpet be-

fore thee, as the hypocrites do
in the synagogues and in tlie
streets, that they may ha\o
glory of men. Verily I sivy
unto you, They have received
their reward. ' But when thou
doest alms, let not thy left hand
know what thy right hand do-
eth : * that thine alms may be
in secret: and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall
recompense thee.

5 And when ye pray, ye
shall not oe as the hypocrites :
for they love to stand and pray
in the synagogues and in the
corners of the streets, that they
may be seen of men. Verily I
say unto you. They iiave re-
ceived their reward. *But
thou, when thou prayest, enter
into thine inner chaniber, and
having shut th) door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret,
and thy Father which seeth in
secret shall recompeiise thee.
'^ And in praying use not vain
repetitions, as the Gentiles do :
for they think that they shall
be he \rd for their much speak-
ing. ®Be not therefore like
unto them : for * your Father

• Tliat is, eoUsctors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere.
Ood yimr FatKer,

*Sonie ancient authorities read

6.25

S. MATTHEW.

knoweth what things ye have
need of, before ye ask him.
''After this manner therefore
pray ye : Our Father which art
in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name. ^"Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done, as in heaven,
so on earth. "Give us this
day "our daily bread. ^^And
forgive us our debts, as we also
have forgiven our debtors.
^•^ And bring us not into tempt-
ation, but deliver us from * the
evil one." "For if ye forgive
men their trespasses, your heav-
enly Father will also forgive
you. ^^But if ye forgive not
men their trespasses, neither
will your Father forgive your
trespasses.

16 Moreover when ye fast,
be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance : for they dis-
figure their faces, that they
may be seen of men to fast.
Verily I say unto you. They
have received their reward.
"But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thy head, and wash thy
face ; that thou be not seen of
men to fast, " but of thy Father
which is in secret : and thy

Father, which seeth in secret,
shall recompense thee.

19 Lay not up for your-
selves treasures upon the earth,
wliere moth and rust doth con-
sume, and where thieves 'break
through and steal: ^°but lay
up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor
rust doth consume, and wliere
thieves do not '' break through
nor steal : ^^ for where thy treas-
ure is, there will thy heart be
also. "The lamp of the body
is the eye: if therefore thine
eye be single, thy whole body
shall be full of light. ''But
if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness.
If therefore the light that is in
thee be darkness, how great is
the darkness 1 ^^ No man can
serve two masters: for either
he will hate the one, and love
the other; or else he will hold
to one, and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mam-
mon. "Therefore I say unto
you. Be not anxious for your
life, what yo shall eat, or what
ye shall drink ; nor yet for your
body, what ye .shall put on. Is

'Gr. our bread for the coming day. 'Or, mil 'Many authonuts, some aocient, but with varin
tioiis, add For thine i* the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, J'or wucr. Am^^. ''Gr. dig throtigh.

I?>»^.

19 ■ I *-{ 1

III

124

S. MATTHEW.

6.25

not the life more than the food,
and the body than the raiment?
^® Behold the birds of the heav-
en, that they sow not, neither
do they reap, nor gather into
barns; and your heavenly Fa-
ther feedetli them. Are not ye
of much more value than they?
^^And which of you by being
anxious can add one cubit unto
his "stature ? ^^And why are ye
anxious concerning raiment?
Consider the lilies of the field,
how they grow; they tcil not,
neither do they spin : ^"yet I say
unto you, that even Solomon in
all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these. ^"But if God
doth so clothe the grass of the
field, which to-day is, and to-
morrow is cast into the oven,
s/iall he not much more clot/te
you, ye of little faith ? ^i Be
not therefore anxious, saying,
What shall we eat? or, What
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal
shall we be clothed ? ^^ For after
all these things do the Gentiles
seek ; for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of
all these things. ^^ But seek ye
first his kingdom, and his right-
eousness; and all these things

shall be added unto you. '* Be
not therefore anxious for the
morrow : for the morrow will be
anxious for itself. Sufficient
unto the day is the evil thereof.
y Judge not, that ye be not
• judged. ^For with what
judgement ye judge, ye shall
be judged : and with what
measure ye mete, it shall be
measured unto you. ^And why
beholdest thou the mote that
is in thy brother's eye, but con-
siderest not the beam that is in
thine own eye? *0r how wilt
thou say to thy brother. Let me
cast out the mote out rf thine
eye; and lo, the beam is in
thine own eye? ^Thou hypo-
crite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye; and then
shalt thou see clearly to east
out the mote out of thv bi-oth-
er's eye.

6 Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast your
pearls before the swine, lest
ha[)ly they trample them under
their feet, and turn and rend
you.

7 Ask, and it shall be given
you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened

' Or, age

7.24

S. MATTHEW.

125

unto you: *for every one that
asketli receivctli; and he that
seeketh findeth ; and to him
th.at knocketh it shall be open-
ed. ® Or what man is there of
you, who, if his son shall ask
him for a loaf, will give him a
stone ; "or if he shall ask for a
fish, will give him a serpent?
^^ If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall
your Father which is in heaven
give good things to them that
ask him? ^^ All things there-
lore whatsoever ye vrould that
iiinii sliould do unto you, even
so do ye also unto them: for
this is llie law and the pro-
phet h.

la Enter ye ||i by Ihn lllir-
rowgnh!: for wMn "Ih iJie f^lllit,
iiiul broad is the wiiy, that
l(>ii<lf'th bi d('Hlrii(;(ioii, and
nmny be they that enter in
thereby. '^''For niiriow is the
gate, and straitened the way,
that leadeth unto life, and few
be they tliat find it.

15 Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly are rav-

ening wolves. " By their fruits
ye shall know them. Do men
gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles? ^'^ Even so every
good tree bringcth tbrth good
fruit; but the corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit. ^^ A
good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither can a cor-
rupt tree bring forth pood fruit.
'" Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. ^^ There-
fore by their fruits ye shall know
them. ^^ Not every one that
saith unto me, Loid, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdon of heav-
en; but he that doeth the will
of my Father which is in heav-
en. " Many will say to me in
that day, Loixl, Loixl, did we
I Mil prophesy by thy name, and
by (hs name cast out "^ devils,
and by thy name do many
'mighty works? ^^And then
w ill 1 profess unto them, I never
knew you : depart from me, ye
that work ini(piity. ^* Every one
therefore which heareth these
words of mine, and doeth them,
shall be likened unto a wise
man, which built his house

• Some ancient authorities omit is the gate,
yate, &c, ' Gr. denwne, * Or. powers.

* Many ancient authori'ies read Ham nan-mo ie tk«

126

S. MATTHEW.

7.21

li it,

upon the rock : " and the rain
descended, and tlie floods came,
and the winds blew, and beat
uiMm that house; and it fell
not: for it was founded upon
the Tock. ^^ And eveiy one
that heareth these words of
mine, and doeth them not, shall
be likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the
sand : " and the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the
winds ])lew, and smote upon
Mild \unm] find it fell: and
great was the fall thereof.

28 And if eiirrif' to pass, when
.tesus ended IliCHfe i^ords, the
inilltlhldf's were astonished at
his teaching : ^^ for he taught
them as one having authority,
and not as their scribes.
O And when jm' was come
^ down from the mountain,
gient mnUifndos followed him.
^ And behold, (here came to
him a Icjujr and worshipped
)iim, saying. Lord, if thou wilt,
Ihoii ciinst make me clean.
* And he stretched forth his
hand, and touched him, saying, I
will ; be thou made clean. And

straightway his lejuosy was
cleansed. * And Jesus saith
unto him. See thou tell no man:
but go thy way, shew thyself
to the pi'iest, and ofter the gift
that Moses commanded, for a
testimony unto them.

5 And when he was entered
into Capernaum, there came
unto him a centurion, beseech-
ing him, 'and saying. Lord, my
" servant lieth m the house sick
of the palsy, grievously tor-
mented. 'And he saith unto
him, I will come nd heal him.
*And the centurion answered
and said, Lord, I am not * worthy
that thou shouldest come under
my roof: but tnly say "the word,
and my "servant shall be healed.
*For I also am a man 'under
authority, having under myself
soldiers: and I say unto this
one. Go, and he goeth ; and to
another. Come, and he conieth ;
and to my 'servant, Do this,
and he doeth it. ^°And when
Jesus heard it, he marvelled,
and said to them that followed,
Verily I say unto you, -^I have
not found so great faith, no, not

• Or, boy ' Gr. sufficient. * Or, with a word. * Some ancient authorities insert »el : as in
pike vii. 8. • Gr. bondservant. I Many p.ncient authorities read With, no man in Israd have 1

/uuntl BO great faith.

«. 27

S. MATTHEW.

127

in Israel. " Anil I say unfo
you. tliJit nianv slmll come fioiu
tlie east and tlie west, and sliall
"sit down with Abmhani, and
Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven : *^ but the sons
of the kinirdoiii slinll be cast
forth into the outer darkness:
tlieix) siiall be the weei)ing and
gnashing of teetli. " And Jesus
said unto the centurion, Go tiiy
way ; as thou hast believed, so
be it done unto thee. And the
* servant was healed in tliat
hour.

14 And when Jesus was
come into Peter's house, he
saw his wife's mother lying
sick of a fever. ^^ And he
touched her hand, and the fever
left her; and she arose, and
ministered unto him. '
when even was come,
brought unto him many
sessed with devils : and lie cast
out the si>irits with a word, and
liealed all that were sick : " that
it might be fulfilled which was
sj)oken '' by Isaiah the prophet,
saying, Himself took our in-
tinnities, and bare our diseases.

18 Now when Jesus saw

And
they
' pos-

great multitudes about him, he
gave commanduient to depart
unto the other side. '^\nd
there came a scribe, and said
unto hiui. Master, I will follow
thee whidiersoever thou ^oest.
""And Jesus saith unto him.
The foxes hive holes, and the
birds of t he heaven /trre ^ nests ;
but the Son of man has not
where to lay his head. ^'J id
another of the discipl- < said
unto him, Lord, suffer me first
to go and bury my father. ^- But
Jesus saith unto him. Follow
me ; and leave the dead to bury
their own dead.

23 And when he was entered
into a boat, his disciples fol-
lowed him. ^^And behold, there
arose a great tempest in the
sea, insomuch that the boat
was covered with the waves:
but he was asleep. "And they
came to him, and awoke him,
saying. Save, Lord ; we perish.
^*And he saith unto them, Why
are ye fearful, ye of little
faith ? Then he arose, and re-
buked the winds and the sea ;
and there was a great calm.
^'^And the men marvelled, say-

" Gr. recline. ' Or, boy
• Or, lodging-places.

«0r, demoniaci ''Or, tL rough •Gr. one scribe. 'Or, Teacher

.>>^J^.

%.v„t:%'^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

^ us, 112.0

til

■•25 Iju ||||M6

0-^J

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

\^^

:\^"

f^^

.^^'

*'^*

'W^

128

S. MATTHEW.

8. 27

I If
I if

in^, Wliat manner of man is
this, that even the winds and
the sea obey him ?

28 And when he was come
to the othci' side into the coim-
tiy of the Gadarenes, there met
him two " possessed with devils,
coming forth out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man
could i)ass by that way. ^^And
behold, they cried out, saying.
What have we to do with thee,
thou son of God? art thou
come liither to tormen\: us be-
fore the time? ^°Now there
was afar off from them a herd
of many swine feeding. ^^And
the ''devils besought him, say-
ing. If thou cast us out, send
us away into the herd of swine.
^^And he said unto them, Go.
And they came out, and went
into the swine : and behold, the
whole herd rushed down the
steep into the sea, ond perished
in the waters. ^'And they that
fed them tied, and went away
into the city, and told every
thing, and what was befallen to
them that were " possessed with
devils. ^*And behold, all the
city came out to meet Jesus:

and when they saw him, they
besought him that he would de-
part from their borders.
Q And he entered into a boat,
^ and crossed over, and came
into his own city. ^And be-
hold, they brought to him a
man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed : and Jesus seeing their
faith said unto the sick of the
palsy, " Son, be of good cheer ;
thy sins are forgiven. ^And
behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves, This
man blasphemcth. ^And Jesus
''knowing their thoughts said,
Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts ? ^ For whether is easier,
to say. Thy sins are forgiven ;
or to say, Arise, and walk?
^But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath 'power on
earth to forgive sins (then saith
he to the sick of the palsy),
Arise, and take up thy bed, and
go unto thy house. ^And he
arose, and departed to his house.
^But when the multitudes saw
it, they were afraid, and glori-
fied God, which had given such
' power unto men.
9 And as Jesus passed by

" Or, (kmoniaca
uulhovUy

''Qr.demoni. *Gt, Child. 'Many ancient authorities read geeinjr. *(K

9.22

S. MATTHEW.

129

from thence, he saw a man,
called Matthew, sitting at the
place of toll : and he saith unto
him, Follow me. And he arose
and followed him.

10 And it came to pass, as
he "sat at meat in the house,
behold, many publicans and
sinners came and sat down
with Jesus and his disciples.
^^And when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples,
Why eatetli your 'Master with
the publicans and sinners?
^2 But when he heard it, he
said, They that are "whole have
no need of a physician, but they
that are sick. '^ But go ye and
learn what this meaneth, I de-
sire mercy, and not sacrifice :
for I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners.

14 Then come to him the
disciples of John, saying. Why
do we and the Pharisees fast
''oft, but thy disciples fast not?
^''And Jesus said unto them,
Can the sons of the bride-cham-
ber mourn, as long as the
bridegroom is with them ? but
tlie days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken

away from them, and then
will they fast. "And no man
putteth a niece of undressed
cloth upon an old garment ; for
that which should fill it up
taketh from the garment, and
a worse rent is made. ^^ Neith-
er do men put new wine into
old 'wine-skins: else the skins
burst, and the wine is spilled,
and the skins perish : but they
put new wine into fresh wine-
skins, and both are preserved.
18 While he spake these
things unto them, behold, there
came ^ a ruler, and worshipped
him, saying, My daughter is
even now dead : but come and
lay thy hand u[)()n her, and she
shall live. ^^ And Jesus arose,
and followed him, and so did
his disciples. ^^ And behold, a
woman, who had an issue of
blood twelve years, came be-
hind him, and touched the
border of his garment : ^^ for she
said within herself, If I do but
touch his garment, I shall be
'made whole. ^^But Jesus
turning and seeing her said,
Daughter, be of good cheer;
thy faith hath '' made thee

•Gr. rfr/iTi«rf: and fo nlwayd. 'Or, Teacher 'Gr. strong. ''Some ancient authorities omit
oft. 'Thul IS, skim used as bottles. ^Gi. one ruler. 'Or, saved * Or, saved thee

130

S. MATTHEW.

9,22

>iiii

whole. And the woman was
"made whole fi'om that hour,
^'^ind when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw the
Hute-players, and the crowd
making a tumult, ^''he said, Give
place : for the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth. And they
hmghed him to scorn. ^^But
when the crowd was put forth,
he entered in, and took her by
the hand; and the damsel
arose. ^* And * the fame here-
of wont forth into all that
land.

Jesus passed by

two blind men

crying out, and

mercy on us,

David. ^^ And

come into the

27 And as
fi'om thence,
followed him,
isaying, Have
thou son of
when he was

house, the blind men came to
him : and Jesus saith unto
them, iielieve ye that I am
able to do this? They say
unto him. Yea, Lord. ^*Then
touched he their eyes, saying.
According to your faith be it
•done unto you. ^"And their
eyes were opened. And Jesus
'' strictly charged them, saying.
See that no man know it.
^^ But they went forth, and

spread abroad his fame in all
that land.

32 And as they went forth,
behold, there was brought to
him a dumb man possessed
with a "^ devil. ^^ And when the
''devil was cast out, the dumb
man spake : and the multitudes
marvelled, saying, It was never
so seen in Israel. ^^But the
Pharisees said, ' By the prince
of the ^devils casteth he out
•^devils.

35 And Jesus Avent about
all the cities and the villages,
teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the
kingdom, and healing ail man-
ner of disease and all manner
of sickness. ^®But when he
saw the multitudes, he was
moved with compassion for
them, because they were dis-
tressed and scattered, as shee[)
not having a shepherd. ^^ Then
saith he unto his disciples,
The harvest truly is plenteous,
but the labourers are few.
^*Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he send
forth labourers into his harvest.
1 A And he called unto him
-*-" his twelve disciples, and

•Or, saved ''Qr. iMs/ame. 'Or, tternltf 'Gi. datum. 'Or, /n ^Gi. demons.

10.18

S. UATTHEW.

131

gave them authority over un-
clean spiiits, to cast them out,
and to heal all manner of dis-
ease and all manner of sick-
ness.

2 Now the names of the
twelve apostles are these : The
tirst, Simon, who is called Peter,
and Andrew his brother; James
the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother; ^Philip, and Bar-
tholomew; Thomas, and Mat-
thew the publican ; James the
son of Alphieus, and Thaddieus ;
^ Simon the "Canangean, and
Judas iscariot, who also * be-
trayed him. * These twelve
Jesus sent forth, and charged
them, saying,

Go not into any way of the
(rentileS; and enter not into
any city of the Samaritans :
" but go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel. ^And
as ye go, preach, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
* Heal the sick, raise the dead,
cleanse the lepers, cast out
devils : freely ye received,
freely give. " Get you no gold,
nor silver, nor brass in your
'purses; "no wallet for your

journey, neither two coats, nor
shoes, nor stafll': for the labourer
is worthy of his food. "And
into whatsoever city or village
ye shall enter, search out who
in it is worthy ; and there
abide till ye go forth. ^^And
as ye enter into the house, sa-
lute it. " And if the house be
worthy, let your peace come
upon it : but if it be not wor-
thy, let your peace return to
you. ^*And whosoever shall
not leceive you, iior hear your
words, as ye go forth out of
that house or that city, shake
off tlie dust of your feet.
'^Verily I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable for the
hind of Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgement, than
for that city.

16 Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of wolves:
be ye therefore wise as serpents,
and ' harmless as doves. " But
beware of men : for they will
deliver you up to councils, and
in their synagogues they will
scourge you; ^^yea and before
governors and kings shall ye
be brought for my sake, for a

•Or, Zeaht. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13.
* Gr. girdles. 'Or, simple

'Or, delivered him up : and bo always. 'Gr. demons.

132

S. MATTHEW.

10.18

testimony to them and to the
Gentiles. " But when they de-
liver you up, be not anxious
how or what ye shall speak :
for it shall be given you in
that hour what ye shall spoak.
^" For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father
that speaketh in ycu. ^^ And
brother shall deliver up brother
to death, and the father his
child : and children shall rise
up against parents, and "cause
them to be put to death. ^^ And
ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake : but he that
endureth to the end, the same
shall be saved. ^^But wlien
they persecute you in this city,
flee into the next : for verily I
say unto you. Ye shall not have
gone through the cities of Is-
rael, till the Son of man be
come.

24 A disciple is not above
his 'master, nor a "servant
above his lord. ^* It is enough
I'or the disciple that he be as
his * master, ancl the "servant
as his lord. If they have called
the master of the house '' Beel-
zebub, how much more shall

they call them of his household !
^^ Fear them not therefore : for
there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed; and
hid, that shall not be known.
" What I tell you in the dark-
ness, speak ye in the light :
and what ye hear in the ear,
proclaim upon the housetops.
^^,^And be not afraid of them
which kill the body, jut are
not able to kill the soul : but
rather fear him which is able
to destroy both soul and body
in "hell. ^*Are not two spar-
rows sold for a farthing? and
not one of them shall fall on
the ground without your Father:
^°but the very h.airs of your
head are all numbered. ^^ Fear
not therefore; ye are of more
value than many sparrows.
^^ Every one therefore who shall
confess 'me before men, ^him
will I also confess before my
Father which is in heaven.
^^ But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also
deny before my Father which
is in heaven.

34 Think not that I came
to 'send peace on the earth:

ijp

" Or, jmt them to death ' Or, teacher ' Gr. bondservant.
'Qr, Qtherma. 'Qr. tnme. 'Qt.inhim. *Gr. coat.

'Gr. Betkebvl; and so elsewhere,

U.8

S. MATTHEW.

18ft

I came not to " send peace, but
a sword, '* For I came to set
a man at vaiiance against his
father, and the daughter against
her mother, and tlie daughter
in law against her mother in
law: '^and a man's foes shall
be they of his own liousehold.
"He that loveth father or
mother more than me is not
worthy of me ; and he that lov-
eth son or daughter more than
me is not worthy of me. ^^And
he that doth not take his cross
and follow after me, is not
worthy of me. ^^ He that * find-
ctli his "life shall lose it; and
he that "^loseth his "life for my
sake shall find it.

40 He that receiveth you re-
ceiveth me, and he that receiv-
eth me receiveth him that sent
me. *^ He that receiveth a pro-
phet in the name of a prophet
shall receive a prophet's re-
ward ; and he that receiveth a
righteous man in the name of
a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man's reward. ''^And
whosoever shall give to drink
unto one of these little ones a
cup of cold water only, in the
name of a disciple, verily I say

unto you, he shall in no wise
lose his rewarci.

UAnd it came to pass, when
Jesus had made an end of
commanding his tAvelve dis-
ciples, he departed thence to
teach and preach in tlieir cities.
2 Now when John heard in
the prison the works of the
Christ, he sent by his disciples,
and said unto him, ^Art thou he
That oometh, or look we for
another? *And Jesus answered
and said unto them, Go your way
and tell John the things which
ye do hear and see : Hhe blind
receive their sight, and the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, and the dead
are raised up, and the poor
have * good tidings preached to
them. *And blessed is he, who-
soever shall find none occasion
of stumbling in me. ^And as
these went their wav, Jesus
began to say unto the multi-
tudes concerning John, What
went ye out into the wilderness
to behold ? a reed shaken with
the wind ? * But what went ye
out for to see ? a man clothed
in soft raiment? Behold, they
that wear soft raiment are in

" Gr. coal. * Or, found ' Or, aouL * Or, lost • Or, the gospel

S. MATTHEW.

11.9

:|l

km -

' 'i

kings' houses. '"But where-
fore went ye out ? to see a pro-
phet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet.
'"This is he, of whom it is
written.

Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face.

Who shall prepare thy way
before thee.
' ' Verily I say unto you. Among
them that are born of women
there hath not arisen a greater
than John the Baptist : yet he
that is *but little in the king-
dom of heaven is greater than
he. ^^And from the days of
John the Baptist until now the
kingdom of heaven suffereth
violence, and men of violence
take it by force. '^ For all the
prophets and the law prophe-
sied until John. "And if ye
are willing to receive "it, this is
Elijah, which is to come. ^^He
that hath ears '' to hear, let him
hear. ^® But whereunto shall I
liken this generation? It is
like unto children silting in
the marketplaces, which call
unto their fellows, ^^ and say, We

piped unto you, and ye did not
dance; we wailed, and ye did
not ' mourn. '^ For John came
neither eating nor drinking,
and they say. He hath a -^devil.
''The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say.
Behold, a gluttonous man, and
a winebibber, a friend of pub-
licans and sinners ! And wis-
dom ^is justified by her * works.
20 Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
'mighty works were done, be-
cause they repented not. ^'Woe
unto thee, Cliorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida! for if the
'mighty works had been done
in Tyre and Sidon which were
done in you, they would have
repented long ago in sackcloth
and ashes. ^^Howbeit I say
unto you, it shall be more tol-
erable for Tyre and Sidon in
the day of judgement, than for
you. ^^And thou, Capernaum,
shalt thou be exalted unto
heaven? thou shalt *go down
unto Hades : for if the ' mighty
works had been done in Sodom
which were done in thee, it

•Many ancient authorities re;id But what went ye out to seef a prophet f ' Gr. lesser. 'Or, hira
<* Some ancient authorities omit <o /(Mr. ' Gr. beat 'he breast, ^Gt denum, 'Or, was *Many
ancient autiiorities read children: us in Luke vii. 35. *Qt. powers. * Many ancient authoritie3
read &e brought dawn.

12.11

S. MATTHEW.

13.'>

would have remained ui.til tliis
day. ^* Howbeit I say unto you,
that it shall be more torerable
for the land of Sodom in the
day of judgement, than for thee.
25 At that season Jesus an-
swered and said, I " thank thee,

Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that thou didst hide these
things from the wise and under-
standing, and didst reveal them
unto babes: ^"yea, Father, Mbr
so it was well-pleasing in thy
sight. ^^AU things have been de-
livered unto me of my Father :
and no one knowe^h the Son,
save the Father; auither doth
any know the Father, save the
Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son willeth. to reveal him.
^^Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest. ^^Take
my yoke upon you, and learn
of me ; for I am meek and lowly
in heart : and ye shall find rest
unto vour souls. '" For n'^v yoke
is easy, and my burden is light.

1 C\ At that season Jesus went
-^ '^ on the sabbath day through
the cornfields ; and his disciples
were an hungred, and began
to pluck ears of corn, and to

eat. ^But the Pharisees, when
they saw it, said unto him. Be-
hold, thy disciples do that
which it is not lawful to do
upon the sabbath. ''But he said
unto them. Have ye not read
what David did, when he was
an hungred, and they that were
with him ; * how he entered into
the house of God, and did eat
the shewbread, which it was
not lawful for him to eat, neither
for them that were witli him,
but only for the priests? *0r
have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath day
the priests in the temple pro-
fane the sabbath, and ai'e guilt-
less? ''But I say unto you,
that ''one greater than the tem-
ple ..-> here. ^But if ye had
known what this meaneth, I
desire ">ercy, and not sacrifice,
ye would not have condemned
the guiltless. ^For the Son of
man is lord of the sabbath.

9 And he departed thence,
and went into their synagogue :
^°and behold, a man having a
w ithered hand. And they asked
him, saying. Is it lawful to heal
on the sabbath day? that they
might accuse him. "And he

'Or, praise ''Or, thai * Som ^ ancient authorities read (Aey did eaf. ''dr. a greater lliiny.

136

S. MATTHEW.

12.11

) 1

said unto Iheiii, AVliat man sliall
there bcofyou, that shall have
one sheep, and if this fall into
a pit on the sabbath day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift
it out? '^IIow much then is
a man of more value than a
sheep! Wherefore it is lawful
to do good on the sabbath day.
"Then saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth; and it was
restoi'cd whole, as the other.
^M5ut the Pharisees went out,
and took counsel against him,
hov^ they might destroy him.
^^And Jesus perceiving it with-
drew from thence: and many
followed him; and he healed
them all, ^^and charged them
that they should not make him
known: ^Hhat it might be ful-
filled which was spoken "by
Isaiah tlic prophet, saying,

18 Behold, my servant whom
I have chosen ;

My beloved in whom my soul

is well pleased :
I w^ill put my Spirit upon him,
And he shall declare judge-
ment to the Gentiles.

19 He shall not strive, nor
cry aloud ;

Neither shall anv one hear
his voice in the -treets.

20 A bruised reed shall he
not break.

And smoking flax shall he

not quench,
Till he send forth judgement

unto victory.

21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles hope.

22 Then was brought unto
him ''(me possessed with a devil,
blind and dumb : and he healed
him, insomuch that the dumb
man spake and saw. ^^ And all
the multitudes were amazed,
and said, Is tlrs the son of
David ? 24 But when the Phari-
sees heard it, they said. This
man doth not cast out "devils,
but '^by Beelzebub the prince
of the "devils. ^^ And knowing
their thoughts he said unto
them, Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to des-
olation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not
stand: ^^and if Satan casteth
out Satan, he is divided against
himself; how then shall his
kingdom stand ? ^^ And if
I ''by Beelzebub cast out
"devils, ''byAvhom do your sons

' Or, through * Or, a demoniac ' Or. demomi. ^ Or, in

12.41

S. MATTHEW.

137

cast tlieni out? tlieiel'orc shall
tliey be your judges. " But if
I "by the Spirit of God cast out
''devils, then is the kingdom of
God come upon you. ^^ Or how
can one enter into the house of
the strong man, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the
strong man? and then he will
si)oil his house. '° He that is
not with me is against me ; and
he that gaiijereth not with me
scattereth. " Therefore 1 say
unto you, Every sin and blas-
l)hcmy shall be forgiven "'unto
men ; but the blasphemy against
the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
^^ And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him ; but who-
soever shall speak against the
Holy Spirit, it shall not be for-
given him, neither in this ''world,
nor in that which is to come.
^^ Either make the tree good,
and its fruit good ; or make the
tree corrupt, and its fruit cor-
rupt : for the tree is known by
its fruit. ^*Ye offspring of vi-
pers, how can ye, being evil,
speak good things? for out of
the abundance of the heart the

mouth speaketh. "The good
man out of his good treasure
bringeth forth good things : and
the evil nuin out of his evil
treasure bringeth forth evil
things. '^ And I say unto you,
that every idle word that men
shall speak, they shall give ac-
count thereof in the day of judge-
ment. ^^ For by thy words thou
shalt be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then certain of the scribes
and Pharisees answered him,
saying, 'Master, we would see
a sign from thee. ^'But he
answered and said unto them.
An evil and adulterous genera-
tion seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sign be given to
it but the sign of Jonah the
prophet: *° for as Jonah was
three days and three nights in
the belly of the ^whale ; so shall
the Son of man be three days
and three nights in the heart
of the earth. *^The men of
Nineveh shall stand up in the
judgement with this genera-
tion, and shall condemn it : for
they repented at the preaching
of Jonah ; and behold, ^ a greater

•Or, in *Gr. demont.
Teacher t Gr. sea-morwter.

• Some ancient authorities read unto you men. ' Or, agt * Or,
' Gr. more (Aan. „.._--. , •— - — ,-^.-

138

S. MATTHEW.

12.41

fl »'f

than Jonah is hero. "The
queen of the Koulh slmll rise up
in the judgement with tliis gen-
eration, and sliall condemn it:
for she came from tlie ends of
the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon; and beliold, "a
greater than Solomon is here.
■^ But the unclean spirit, when
*he is gone out of the man,
passeth thi-ough waterless
places, seeking rest, and lind-
eth it not. ^'Then Mie saith, I
will return into my house
whence I came out; and when
*he is come, Mie findeth it
empty, swe})t, and garnished.
*^Then goeth Mie, and taketh
with 'himself seven other spirits
more evil than 'himself, and
they enter in and dwell there :
and the last state of that man
becometh worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto
this evil generation.

46 While he was yet speak-
ing to the multitudes, behold,
his mother and his brethren
stood without, seeking to ispeik
to him. *^ "^ And one said unto
him, Behold, thy mother and
thy brethren stand without,
seeking to speak to thee. *^ But

he answered and said unto him
that tokl him, Who is my
mother? and who are my breth-
ren? " And he stretched forth
his hand towards his disciples,
and said, Behold, my mother
and my biethren ! ^^ For who-
soever shall do the will of niv
Father which is in heaven, he
is my brother, and sister, and
mother.

1 O On that day went Jesus
-^^ out of the house, and sat
by the sea side. ^And there
were gathered unto him great
multitudes, so that he entered
into a boat, and sat; and all
the multitude stood on the
beach. ^ And he spake to them
many things in parables, say-
ing, Beliold, the sower went
forth to sow ; ^ and as he sowed,
some seeds fell by the way side,
and the birds came and de-
voured them: *and others fell
upon the rocky i)laces, where
they had not much earth : and
straightway they sprang up,
because they had no deepness
of earth : ^ and when the sun
was risen, they were scorched ;
and because they had no root,
they withered away. ^And

" Gr. more than. * Or, it • Or, itself * Some ancient autliorities oinit ver. 47.

13.20

S. MATTHEW.

1311

othei'8 fell upon tlie thorns;
and the thorns grew up, and
choked them : ' and others fell
upon the good ground, and
yielded fruit, some a hundred-
fold, some sixty, some thirty.
'He that hath ears", let him
hear.

10 And the disciples came,
and said unto him. Why speak-
est thou unto them in parables?
'^ And he answered and said
unto them, Unto you it is given
to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven, but to
them it is not given. *^For
whosoever hath, to him shall
be given, and he shall have
abundance : but whosoeverhath
not, from him shall be taken
away even that which he hath.
" Therefore speak I to them in
parables ; because seeing they
see not, and hearing they hear
not, neither do thev under-
stand. ^*And unto them is
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah,
which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear,
and shall in no wise under-
stand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and
shall in no wise perceive :

lo For this people's heart is
waxed gross.

And their ears are dull of
hearing,

And their eyes they have
closed ;

Lest haply they should per-
ceive with their eves,

And hear with theii' ears.

And understand with their
heart,

And should turn again.

And I should heal them.
^^ But blessed are your eyes,
for they see; and your ears, for
they hear. ^^ For verily I say
unto you, that nmny prophets
and righteous men desired to
see the things which ye see,
and saw them not ; and to hear
the things which ye hear, and
heard them not ^^Ilear then
ye the parable '' the sower.
'*When' any one '^aretli the
word of the kingdom, and un-
derstandeth it not, then cometh
the evi' one, and snatcheth
away tliat which hath been
sown in his heart. This is he
that was sown by the way side.
^°And he that was sown upon
the rocky places, this is he that
heareth the word, and straight-

* Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear ; as in Murk ir. 9 ; Luke viii. 8.

140

S. MATTHEW.

13. 20

^^liil

lit

way with joy receivetli it; ^'yet
hath he not root in himself,
but endureth for awhile; and
when tribulation or persecu-
tion ariseth because of the
woj'd, straightway he stum-
Meth. "And o that was
sown among the thorns, this
is he that heareth the worr ;
and the care of the "world,
and the deceitfulness of riches,
choke the word, and he be-
cometh unfruitful. ^'^And he
that was sown upon the good
ground, this is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth
it; who verily beareth fruit,
and bringeth forth, i^.ome a
hundredfold, some sixty, some
thirty.

2J: Another jiarable set he
before them, saying, The king-
dom of heaven is likened unto
a man that sowed good seed in
his field : ^* but wliile men slept,
his eneuiy came and sowed
* tares also among the wheat,
and went away. ^*But when
the blade sprang up, and
brought forth fruit, then ap-
peared the tares also. ^^And
the "servants of the house-
holder cam j and said unto him,

Sir, didst thou not sow good
seed in thy field ? whence then
hath it tares? ^^ And he said
unto them, "^An enemy hath
done this. And the "servants
say unto him. Wilt thou then
that we go and gather them
up? ^'But he saith, Nay;
lest haply while ye gather up
the tares, ye root up the wheat
with them. ^° Let both grow
together until the harvest: and
in the time of the harvest T
will say to the reapers, Gather
up first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them :
but gather the wheat into my
barn.

31 Another parable set he
before them, saying. The king-
dom of heaven is like unto a
grain of mustard seed, w'hich
a man took, and sowed in his
field : ^^ which indeed is less
than all seeds; but when it is
grown, it is greater than the
herbs, and becometh a tree, so
that the birds of tlie heaven
come and lodge in the branches
thereof^ .

33 Another parable spake
he unto them ; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto I'^aven,

• Or, cj^^e 'Or, darnel *Gr. bondservants. 'Or. A man tliut is an enemy.

13.46

S. MATTHEW.

141

which a woman took, and hid
in three " measures of meal, till
i A was all leavened.

34 All these things spake
Jesus in parables unto the
multitudes; and without a par-
able spake lie nothing unto
them: ^Hhat it might be ful-
tilled which was spoken ''by
the prophet, saying,

I will open my mouth in
parables ;

I will utter things hidden
from the foundation ""of
the world.

3(5 Then he left the multi-
tudes, and went into the house :
and his disciples came unto
him, saying, Explain unto us
the parable of the tares of the
field. "And he answered and
said, He that sowetli the good
seed is the Son of man; ^"and
tiie field is the world ; and
the good seed, these are the
sons of the kingdom ; and the
tares are the sons of the evil
one; ^*and the enemy that
sowed them is the devil: and
the harvest is ''the end of the
world; and the reapers are

angels. *°As therefore the
tares are gathered up and
burned with iire; so shall it
be in 'the end of the world.
■•^The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of liis kingdom all
things that cause stumbling,
and Ihem that do inicpiity,
"*^and shall cast them into the
furnace of fire : there shall be
the weej)ing and gnashing of
teeth. *^ Then shall the right-
eous shine forth as the sun in
the kingdom of their Father.
He that hath ears, let him
hear.

44 The kingdom of heaven
is like unto a treasure hidden
in the field ; which a man
found, and hid; and "in his
joy he goeth and selloth all
that he hath, and buyeth that
field.

45 Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a man that
is a merchant seeking goodly
pearls : *^ and having found o'>e
pearl of great price, he went
and sold all that he had, and
bought it.

"The word in tlio Greek ilenotes the Hebrew Beah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half.
' Or, through ' Many ancient authorities omit of the world, * Or, the eonmmmation of the agt
•'^r, for joy thereof

142

S. MATTHEW.

13.47

47 Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a "net,
that was cast into the sea,
and gathered of every kind :
*^ which, when it was filled,
they drew up on the beach ;
and they sat down, and gath-
ered the good into vessels, but
the bad they cast away. *^ So
shall it be in Hhe end of the
world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked
from among the righteous, ^^ and
shall cast them into the furnace
of fire : there shall be the weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.

51 Have ye understood all
these things? They say unto
him. Yea. ^^And he said unto
them, Thei'cfore every scribe
who hath been made a disciple
to the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is a
householder, which biingeth
forth out of his treasure things
new and old.

53 And it came to pass,
when Jesus had finished these
parables, he departed thence.
"And coming into his own
count y he taught them in
thei' synagogue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said,

Whence hath this man this
wisdom, and these "■ mighty
works ? "Is not this the car-
penter's son ? is not his mother
called Mary ? and his brethren,
James, and Joseph, and Simon,
and Judas ? ^^ And his sisters,
are they not all with us?
Whence then hath this man
all these things ? " And they
were ''ofl'ended in him. But
Jesus said unto them, A proph-
et is not withou'. honour, save
in his own country, and in his
own house. ^^ And he did not
many '' mighty works there be-
cause of their unbelief.
1 A At that season Herod the
-*--*• tetrarch heard the report
concerning Jesus, ^and said
unto his servants. This is John
the Baptist; he is risen from
the dead; and therefore do
these powers work in him.
^For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put
him in prison for the sake of
Herodias, his brother Philip's
wife. ''For John said unto
him. It is not lawful for thee
to have her. 'And when he
would have put him to death,
he feared the multitude, be-

' Or. drag-net. *0r, the eoammmatim of the age «Gr. power*. 'Gr. caused to stun^le.

14.22

S. MATTHEW.

148

cause they counted him as a
prophet. "But when Herod's
l)irthday came, the daugliter
of Ilerodias danced in the
midst, and pleased Herod.
'' Whereupon he promised with
an oath to give her whatsoever
she should ask. ^And she, be-
ing put forward by her moth-
er, saith. Give me here in a
charger the head of John the
Baptist. *And the king was
grieved ; but for the sake of
his oaths, and of them which
sat at meat w'ith him, he com-
manded it to be given; ^"and
he sent, and beheaded John in
the prison. ^^And his head
was brought in a charger, and
given to the damsel : and she
brought it to her mother.
'-And his disciples came, and
took up the coipse, and buried
him; and they went and told
Jesus.

13 Now when Jesus heard
it, he withdrew from thence in
a boat, to a deser.t place apart :
and when the multitudes heard
thereof, they followed him "on
toot from the cities. ^*And he
came forth, and saw a great
multitude, and he had com-

passion o'" them, and healed
their sick. ^*And when even
was come, the disciples came
to him, saying. The place is
desert, and the time is already
past; send the multitudes
away, that they may go into
the villages, and buy them-
selves food. ^''But Jesus said
unto them. They have no need
to go away; give ye them to
eat. "And they say unto him.
We have here but live loaves,
and two lishes. ^^ And he said,
Bring them hither to me. ^^ And
he commanded the multitudes
to * sit dowm on the grass ; and
he took the five loaves, and the
two fishes, and looking up to
heaven, he blessed, and brake
and gave the loaves to tlie dis-
ciples, and the disciples to the
multitudes. ^''And they did
all eat, and were tilled : and
they took up that which re-
mained over of the broken
pieces, twelve baskets full.
^^And they that did eat w^ere
about live thousand men, be-
side women and children.

22 And straightway he con-
strained the disciples to enter
into the boat, and to go before

• Or, 6y \ar^ * Gr, r^c/ine

144

S. MATTHEW.

14.22

ii:|

Uit

kl'

Tilli

il*

him unto the other aide, till
he should send the multitudes
away. ^'And after he had sent
the multitudes away, he went
up into the mountain apart to
pray : and when even was come,
he was there olone. ^*But the
boat "was now in the midst of
the sea, distressed by the waves ;
for the wind was contraiy.
^^And in the fourth watch of
the night he came unto them,
walking upon the sea. ^®And
when the disciples saw him
walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying. It is an ap-
parition; and they cried out
for fear. ^"^ But straightway Je-
sus sprJve unto them, saying,
Be of good cheer; it is I; be
not afraid. ^*And Peter an-
swered him and said. Lord if
it be thou, bid me come unto
thee upon the w^aters. '^And
he said, Come. And Peter went
down from the boat, and walked
upon the waters. Ho come to
Jesus. ^^ But when he saw the
wind", he was afraid; and be-
ginning to sink, he cried out,
saying. Lord, save me. ^^And
immediat'^lv Jesus stretched

forth his hand, and took hold
of him, and soith unto him,
thou of little faith, wherefore
didst thou doubt ? ^^And when
they were gone up into the
boat, the wind ceased. ^''And
they that were in the boat wor-
shipped him, saying. Of a truth
thou art the Son of God.

34 And when they had cross-
ed over, they came to the land,
unto Gennesaret. ^^And when
the men of that place knew
him, they sent into all that re-
gion round about, and brought
unto him all that were sick ;
^^and they besought him that
they might only touch the bor-
der of his garment: and as
many as touched were made
whole.

1 ^ Then there come to Jesus
-^^ from Jerusalem Pharisees
and scribes, saying, ^Why do
thy disciples transgress the tra-
dition of the elders? for they
wash not their hands when they
eat bread. ^And he answered
and said unto them, Why do ye
also transgress the command-
ment of God because of your
tradition? * For God said, Hon-

•Some anrient authorities read was manyfxirhngs distant from the land. * Some ancient authorities
read and came, 'Many ancient authorities add ilrong.

•Or,«i
'Gr.coi

15.22

S. MATTHEW.

145

our thy father and thy mother:
and, He that speaketh evil of
father or mother, let him "die
the death. *But ye say, Who-
soever shall say to his father or
his mother, That wherewith thou
niightest have been profited by
me ip given to God; "he shall
not honour his father*. And
ye have made void the "word
of God because of your tradi-
tion, 'le hypocrites, well did
Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,

8 This people honoureth me
with their lips ;

But their heart is far from
me.

9 But in vain do they wor-
ship me,

Teaching as their doctrines
the precepts of men.
'"And he called to him the
multitude, and said unto them,
Hear, and understand: "Not
that which entereth into the
mouth defileth the man ; but
that which proceedeth out of
the mouth, this defileth the
man. ^^Then came the disci-
ples, and said unto him, Know-
est thou that the Pharisees were
'' offended, when they heard this

saying? "But he answered
and said, Every 'plant which
my heavenly Father planted
not, shall be rooted up. **Let
them alone: they are blind
guidt s. And if the blind guide
the blind, both shall fail into
a pit. "And Peter answered
and said unto him, Declare
unto us the parable. "And
he said, Are ye also even yet
without understanding? "Per-
ceive ve not, that whatsoever
goeth into the mouth passeth
into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught? "But the
things which proceed out of
the mouth come forth out of
the heart ; and they defile the
man. "For out of the heart
come forth evil thoughts, mur-
ders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false witness, railings:
^Hhese are the things which
defile the man: but to eat
with un wash en hands defileth
not the man.

21 And Jesus went out
thence, and withdrew iato the
parts of Tyre and Sidon. ^^ And
behold, a Canaanitish woman
came out from those borders,

• Or, mreiy die * Some ancient authorities add or his mother.
*Gt, caused to stumble. 'Gt. planting,
10

'Some ancient authorities read law

146

S. MATTHEW.

15.22

and cried, saying, Have mercy
on me, Lord, thou son of
David; my daughter is griev-
ously vexed with a " devil. ^^ But
he answered her not a Avord.
And his disciples came and
besought him, saying. Send
her away ; for she crieth after
us. ^*But he answered and
said, I was not sent but unto
the lost sheep of the house of
Israel. " But she came and
worshipped him, saying, Lord,
help me. ^' And he answered
and said. It is not meet to
take the children's * bread and
cast it to the dogs. ^^ But she
said, Yea, Lord : for even the
dogs eat of the crumbs which
fall from their masters' table.
*®Then Jesus answered and
said unto her, woman, great
is thy faith : be it done unto
thee even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was healed from
that hour. ?

29 And Jesus departed
thence, and came nigh unto
the sea of Galilee; and he
went up into the mountain,
and sat there. ^"And there
came unto him great multi-
tudes, having with them the

lame, blind, dumb, maimed,
and many others, and they
cast them down at his feet;
and he healed them: ^Mn-
somuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the
dumb speaking, the maimed
whole, and the lame walking,
and the blind seeing: and they
glorified the God of Israel.

32 And Jesus called unto
him his disciples, and said, I
have compassion on the mul-
titude, because they continue
with me now three days and
have nothing to eat: and I
would not send them away
fasting, lest haply they faint
in the way. '^And the disci-
ples say unto him. Whence
should we have so many loaves
in a desert place, as to fill so
great a multitude? ^^And
Jesus saith unto them. How
many loaves have ye? And
they said. Seven, and a few
small fishes. '*And he com-
manded the multitude to sit
down on the ground ; ^* and
he took the seven loaves and
the fishes ; and he gave thanks
and brake, and gave to the
disciples, and the disciples to

' Gr. demon. ' Or, Ivaf

16.13

S. MATTHEW.

147

the multitudes. ''And they
did all eat, and were filled :
und they took up that which
remained over of the broken
pieces, seven baskets full.
^*And they that did eat were
four thousand men, beside
women and children. '^And
he sent away the multitudes,
and entered into the boat, and
came into the borders of Maga-
dan.

1 /^ And the Pharisees and
^" Sadducees came, and
tempting him asked him to
shew them a sign from heaven.
^ But he answered and said unto
them, "When it is evening, ye
say. It will be fair weather : for
the heaven is red. ^And in
the morning, It will be foul
weather to-day . for the heaven
is red and lowring. Ye know
bow to discern the face of the
heaven ; but ye cannot discern
the signs of the times. ^An
evil and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given unto it,
but the sign of Jonah. And he
left them, and departed.

5 And the disciples came to
the other side and forgot to take

* bread. "And Jesus said unto
them, Take heed and beware
of the leaven of the Pharisees
and Sadducees. 'And they
reasoned among themselves,
saying, 'We took no * bread.

* And Jesus perceiving it said,
ye of little faith, why reason
ye among yourselves, because
ye have no ''bread? ®Do ye
not yet perceive, neither re-
member the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many
'^ baskets ye took up ? " Neither
the seven loaves of the four
thousand, and how many '^ bas-
kets ye took up? "How is .'t
that ye do not perceive that I
spake not to you concerning
''bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees. ^^ Then understood
they how that he bade them
not beware of the leaven of
''bread, but of the teaching of
the Pharisees and Sadducees.

13 Now when Jesus came
into the parts of Caisai-ea Phi-
lippi, he asked his disciples, say-

• The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other import-
ant authorities. * Gr. loaves. • Or, It ia because toe took no bread. * Basket in ver. 9 and 10
represents different Greek wt>rds.

148

S. MATTHEW.

16.13

(! n ';? I

HI'T

ing, Who do men say " that the
Son of man is? ^*And they
said, Sonje sa^ John the Bap-
tist; some, Elijah: and others,
Jeremiah, or one of the proph-
ets. " lie saith unto them. But
who say ye that I am ? ^" And
Simon Peter answered and said,
Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the living God. ^^And Jesus
answered and said unto him,
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-
Jonah : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but
my Father which is in heaven.
" And I also say unto thee, that
thou art 'Peter, and upon this
' rock I will build my church ;
and the gates of Hades shall not
prevail against it. " I will give
unto thee the keys of the king-
dom of heaven : and whatsoever
thou shalt bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven : and what-
soever thou shalt loose on earth
shall be loosed in heaven.
^^ Then charged he the disciples
that they should tell no man
that he was the Christ.

21 From that time began
'^ Jesus to shew unto his disci-

ples, how that he must go unto
Jerusalem, and suffer many
things of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be
killed, and the third day be
raised up. ^^And Peter took
him, and began to rebuke him,
saying, 'Be it far from thee,
Lord : this shall never be unto
thee. ^'But he turned, and
said unto Peter, Get thee be-
hind me, Satan: thou art a
stumblingblock unto me: for
thou mindest not the things of
God, but the things of men.
^* Then said Jesus unto his dis-
ciples. If any man would come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, and fol-
low me. ^* For whosoever would
save his^life shall lose it, and
whosoever shall lose his -^life
for mv sake shall find it. ^' For
what shall a man be profited, if
he shall gain the whole world,
and forfeit his ^life? or what
shall a man give in exchange
for his /life ? '' For the Son of
man shall come in the glory
of his Father with his angels ;
and then shall he render unto

* Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 ; Luke ix. 18. * Gr.
Pelros. * Gr. pelra. * Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. * Or, God have mercy on
thee ^Or, soul

17.16

S. MAT" HEW.

149

eveiy man according to his
"deeds. '* Verily I say unto
you, Thei-e be some of them
that stand here, which shall in
no wise taste of death till they
Bcc the Son of man coming in
his kingdom.

1 "y And after six days Jesus
-'■ ' taketh with hini Peter, and
James, and John his brother,
and bringeth them up into a
high mountain apart: 'and he
was transfigured before them:
and his face did shine as the
sun, and his garments became
white as the light. 'And be-
hold, there appeared unto them
Moses and Elijah talking with
him. *And Peter answered, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good
for us to be here : if thou wilt,
I will make here three * taber-
nacles; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elijah.
* While he was yet speaking,
behold, a bright cloud over-
shadowed them: and behold, a
voice out of the cloud, saying,
This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased ; hear
ye him. 'And when the dis-
ciples heard it, they fell on
their face, and were sore afraid.

'And Jesus came and touched
them and said. Arise, and be
not afraid. "And lifting up
their eyes, they saw no one,
save Jesus onlv.

9 And as they were coming
down from the mountain, Jesus
commanded them, saying. Tell
the vision to no man, until the
Son of man be risen from the
dead. "And his di8cii)le8 asked
him, saying, Why then say the
scribes that Elijah must first
come ? "And he answered and
said, Elijah indeed cometh, and
shall restore all things: "but I
say unto you, that Elijah is
come already, and they knew
him not, but did unto him what-
soever they listed. Even so
shall the Son of man also suffer
of them. "Then understood the
disciples that he spake unto
them of John the Baptist.

14 And when they were come
to the multitude, there cauie to
him a man, kneeling to him,
and saying, ^^ Lord, have mercy
on my son : for he is epileptic,
and suifereth grievously: for
oft-times he falleth into the fire,
and oft-times into the water.
And I brought him to thy

• Or. doing. * Or, bootha

S. MATTHEyy.

17. 16

disciples, and tiiey could not
euro him. '^\nd Jesus answered
and said, faithless and per-
verse generation, how long shall
I be witii you ? how long shall I
l)ear with you ? biing him hither
to me. ^^And Jesus rebuked
him; and the "devil went out
from him: ani the bov was
cured from that hour. ^"Then
came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said, Why could not
Ave cast it out ? '^"And he saith
imto them, Because of your little
faith : for verily I say unto you.
If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto
this mountain, Remove hence
to yonder place ; and it shall
I'cmove ; and nothing shall be
impossible unto you.*

22 And while they ''abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them.
The Son of man shall be de-
livered up into the hands of
men ; ^^ and they shall kill him,
and the third day he shall be
raised up. And they were ex-
rjeeding sorry.

24 And when they w^ere come
to Capernaum, they that re-

ceived the ''half-shekel came to
Peter, and snid, Doth not your
•master i)ay the ''half-shekel >
" He saith, Yea. And when ho
came into the house, Jesus
spake first to him, saying.
What thinkest thou, Simon?
the kings of the earth, fi'om
whom do they receive toll or
tribute? from their sons, or
from strangers? *^And when
he said, From strangers, Jesus
said unto him, Therefore the
sons are free. ^'^But, lest we
cause them to stumble, go thou
to the sea, and cast a hook, and
take up the fish that first Com-
eth up; and when thou hast
opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a ^shekel : that take, and
give unto them for me and thee.
1 Q In that hour came the
-*-^ disciples unto Jesus, say-
ing. Who then is ^greatest in
the kingdom of heaven ? ^ And
he called to him a little child,
and set him in the midst of
them, ^and said, Verily I say
unto you. Except ye turn, and
become as little children, ye
shall in no wise enter into the

■ Gr. demon. * Many authorities, Bome ancient, insert ver 21 But this kind goeth not out save by
prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. • Some ancient authorities read wei-e gathering themselves
together. * Or. didraihma. 'Or, teacher ^Gt. slater. 'Qr.greaier. ^ . -

i^^>L;'aj^:.t:t»t.& .^ .^^

18.16

fi. MATTHEW.

161

kingdom of heaven. *W1k)so-
over therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, the
same is the "greatest in tlu;
kingdom of heaven. ''And
whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name receiv-
eth me : ° but whoso shall cause
one of these little ones which
believe on me to stumble, it is
profitable for him that *a great
millstone should be hanged
about his neck, and t/mt he
should be sunk in the dei)th
of the sea. ^Woe unto the
world because of occasions of
shimbling! for it nmst needs
be that the occasions come;
but woe to that man through
whom the occasion comet h !
^And if thy hand or thy foot
causeth thee to stumble, cut it
off, and cast it from thee : it is
good for thee to enter into life
maimed or halt, rather than
liiiN ing two hands or two feet
to be cast into the eternal fire.
*And if thine eye causeth thee
to stumble, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : it is good
for thee to enter into life with

one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into the
''hell of fire. ^"See that ye
despise not one of these little
ones; for I say unto you, that
in heaven their angels do al-
ways behold the face of my
Father which is in heavon.'f
^^How think ye? if any man
have a hundred sheep, luid one
of them be gone astray, doth he
not leave the ninety and nine,
and go unto the mountains,
and seek that which goeth
astray? "And if so be that
he find it, verily I say unto
you, he rejoiceth over it more
than over the ninetv and nine
which have not gone astray.
"Even so it is not 'the will
of -^your Father which is in
heaven, that one of these little
ones should perish.

15 And if thy brother sin
"against thee, go, shew him
his fault between thee and him
alone : if he hear thee, thou
hast gained thy brother. ^^But
if he hear thee not, take with
thee one or two more, that at
the mouth of two witnesses or

* Or. greater. * Gr. a millgtone turned by an a*8. " Gr. Gehenna of fire. •' Many uiithoritiefi, sonu
ancient, inisert ver. 11 Fur the Son of man came to save that which wag lost. See Luke xix. 10. 'Gr
a thing willed before your Father. 'Some ancient authorities read my. »Some ancient authorities
ouiit against thee.

S. MATTHEW.

18.16

III

three every word may be estab-
lished. "And if he refuse to
hear them, tell it unto the
•church: and if he refuse to
hear the "church also, let him
be unto thee as the Gentile
and the publican. "Verily I
Bay unto you. What things so-
ever ye shall bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven : and
what things soever ye shall
loose on earth shall be loosed
in heaven. "Again I say unto
you, that if two of you shall
agree on earth as touching any-
thing that they shall ask, it
shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven.
^°For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of
them.

21 Then came Peter, and
said to him, Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against
me, and I forgive him? until
seven times? ^^ Jesus saith
unto him, I say not unto thee,
Until seven times; but. Until
'seventy times seven. ^^There-
fore is the kingdom of heaven

likened unto a certain king,
which would make a reckoning
with his 'servants. "And
when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand
''talents. "But forasmuch as
he had not wherewith to i)ay, his
lord commanded him to be sold,
and his wife, and children, and
all that he had, and payment
to be made. "The * servant
therefore fell down and wor-
shipped him, saying. Lord,
have patience with me, and 1
will pay thee all. ^^And the
lord of that 'servant, being
moved with compassion, re-
leased him, and forgave him
the -^debt. " But that * servant
went out, and found one of his
fellow-servants, which owed him
a hundred ^'i^ence : and he laid
hold on him, and took him bv
the throat, saying. Pay what
thou owest. ^*So his fellow-
servant fell down and besought
him, saying, Have patience
with me, and I will pay thee.
'"And he would not: but went
and cast him into prison, till

"Or, congregation 'Or, neventy limea and »even *Qt, bondaervantt. ' This talent was prob-
ably woi'th about £240. *Gr. bondHcniant, ^Gr. loan. * The word in the Greek denoted a coin
worth about eight pence halfpenny.

19.10

S. MATTHEW.

153

he should pay that which was
due. "So when his fellow-
servants saw what was done,
they were exceeding sorry, and
came and <old unto their lord
all that wan done. '^Then his
lord called him unto him, and
saith to him. Thou wicked " serv-
ant, I forgave thee all that debt,
because thou besoughtest me :
"shouldest not thou also have
had mercy on thy fellow-serv-
ant, even as I had mercy on
thee? '^And his lord was
wroth, and delivered him to
the toimentors, till he should
pay all that was due. ^*So
shall also my heavenly Father
do unto you, if ye forgive not
every one his brother from your
hearts.

1 Q And it came to pass when
■^^ Jesus had finished these
words, he departed from Gali-
lee, and came into the borders
of Judasa beyond Jordan ; ^and
great multitudes followed him;
and he healed them there.

3 And there came unto him
'Pharisees, tempting him, and
saying. Is it lawful for a man

to ])ut away his wife for every
cause? *And he answered and
sai<l. Have ye not read, that
he whicli "made t/tem from the
beginning made them male
and female, *and said, For this
cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife; and the
twain shall become one tlesh ?
"So that they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What
therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asun-
der. ^They say unto him. Why
then did Moses connnand to
give a bill of divorcement, and
to put her away? *He saith
unto them, Moses for your
hardness of heart suffered you
to put away your wives: but
from the beginning it hath not
been so. 'And I say unto you.
Whosoever shall put away his
wife, "^except for fornication,
and shall marry another, com-
mitteth adultery: 'and he that
marrieth her when she is put
away committeth adultery.
^"The disciples say unto him,
If the case of the man is so

*Gt. bondservant. *ManT authorities, some ancient, insert Ike. * Some ancient authorities reail
created. "• Some ancient authorities read saving for the eaiue of/ornieatUm, maketh her an adulteress : aa
in ch. T. 32. *The following words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities.

■■

154

S. MATTHEW.

19. 10.

with his wife, it is not expe-
dient to many. ^^ But lie said
unto tliem, All men cannot re-
ceive this saying, but they to
whoHi it is given. ^^ For there
are eunuchs, which were so
born tVom their mother's
womb : and there are eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs by
men : and there are cunuchs,
which made themselves eu-
nuchs for the kingd(mi of heav-
en's sake. He that is able to
receive it, let him receive it.

13 Then were there brought
unto him little children, that
he should lay his hands on
them, and pray: and the dis-
ciples rebuked them. ^*Bnt
Jesus said, Suffer the little
children, and forbid them not,
to come unto me: for of such
is the kingdom of heaven.
**And lie laid his hands on
them, and dejuirted thence.

16 And behold, one came to
him and said, "''Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I
may have eternal life? ^''And
he said unto him, "Why ask-

est thou me

concerning

that

which is good ? One there is
who is good : but if thou would-
est enter into life, keep the
commandments. "He saith
unto him. Which? And Jesus
said. Thou shalt not kill, Thou
shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not bear false witness,
'^ Honour tl.y father and thy
mother: and. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself. ^°The
young man saith unto him, All
these things have I observed:
what lack I yet ? " Jesus said
unto him, If thou wouldest be
perfect, go, sell that thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven:
and come, follow me. ^^But
when the young man heard
the saying, he went away sor-
rowful : for he was one that
had great possessions.

23 And Jesus said unto his
disciples. Verily I say unto you,
It is hard for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of
heaven. ^*And again I say
unto you, It is easier for a
camel to go through a needle's

" Or, Teacher * Some ancient authorities read Oood Master. See Mark x. 17 ; Luke xviii. 18.
• Some ancient authorities read Why ealleat thou me good t None is good Mve one, even Ood. See Mark
X. 18; Luke xviii. 19.

20.10

S. MATTHEW.

15(i

eve, than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God.
"And when the disciples heard
it, they were astonished exceed-
ingly, saying. Who then can
be saved? ^"And Jesus look-
ing upon thim said to them,
With men this is impossible;
but with God all things are pos-
sible. "Then answered Peter
and sjud unto him, Lo, we have
loft all, andt'^lowed thee ; wiiut
then shall we have? ^^And
Jesus said unto them, Yerily I
say unto you, that ye which
have followed me, in the re-
generation when the Son of
man ^hall sit on the throne of
his glory, ye also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel. ^"And
every one that hath left houses,
or brethren, or sisters, or fa-
ther, or mother, "or children,
or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive *a hundredfold,
and shall inherit eternal life.
•^"But many shall be last that
are first ; and first that arc last.
41 A For the kingdom of heaven
'^" is like unto a man that is
a householder, which went out

early in the morning to hirc
labourers into his vinevard.
^And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a "penny a
day, he sent them into his vine-
yard. ^And he went out about
the third hour, and saw others
standing in the marketplace
idle; *and to them he said, Go
ye also into the vineyard, and
whatsoever is right I will give
you. And they went their way.
*Again he went out about the
sixth and the ninth hour, and
did likewise. 'And about the
eleventh hour he went out, and
found others standing; and he
saith unto them, Why stand ye
here all the day idle? ^They
say unto him. Because no nuin
hath hired us. He saith unto
them. Go ye also into the vine-
yard. 'And when even was
come, the lord of the vineyard
saith unto his steward, Call the
labourers, and pay them their
hire, beginning from the last
unto the first. *And when they
came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received
eveiy man a ''penny. ^°And
when the first came, they sup-

'Miiny ancient authorities add or wife: oh in Luke xviii. 29.
manifold, °See miirginal note on di. xviii. 28.

*Some ancient authorities read

166

S. M.TTHEW.

20.10

posed that they would receive
more; and they likewise re-
ceived every man a "penny.
^^And when they received it,
they murmured against the
householder, *^ saying. These
last have spent but one hour,
and thou hast made them equal
unto us, which have borne the
burden of the dav and the
* scorching heat. "But he an-
swered and said to one of them,
Friend, I do thee no wrong:
didst not thou agi-ee with me
for a "penny? "Take up that
which is thine, and go thy way;
it is my will to give unto this
last, even as unto thee. ^* Is it
not lawful for me to do what I
will with mine own ? or is thine
eye evil, because I am good?
^''So the last shall be first, and
the first last.

17 And as Jesus was going
up to Jerusalem, he took the
twelve disciples apart, and in
the way he said unto them,
" Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ;
and the Son of man shall be
delivered unto the chief priests
and scribes ; and they shall
condemn him to death, "and
deliver him unto the Gentiles to

mock, and to scourge, and to
crucify: and the thii-d day he
shall be raised up.

20 Then came to him the
mother of the sons of Zebedce
with her sons, worshipping him,
and asking a certain thing of
him. ^* And he said unto her,
What wouldest thou ? She saith
unto him, Command that these
my two sons may sit, one on
thy right hand, and one on tny
left hand, in thy kingdom.
^^ But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to diink the cup that
I am about to drink? They
say unto him, We are able.
^' He saith unto them, My cup
indeed ye shall drink : but to
sit on my right hand, and on
mi/ left hand, is not mine to
give, but it is for them for whom
it hath been prepared of my
Father. '*And when the ten
heard it, they were moved with
indignation concerning the two
brethren. ^'^But Jesus called
them unto him, and said, Ye
know that the rulers of the
Gentiles lord it over them, and
their great ones exercise author-
ity over them. *" Not so shall

'See ir^rginal note on ch. xviii. 28. * Or, Ao( tiHnd

21.9

S. MATTHEW.

167

to
on
to
lom

it be among you: but whoso-
ever would become great among
you shall be your "minister;
" and whosoever would be first
among you shall be your ^ ser-
vant : ^^ even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.

29 And as they went out
from Jericho, a great multitude
followed him. ^"And behold,
two blind men sitting by the
way side, when they heard that
Jesus was passing by, cried out,
saying, Lord, have mercy on
us, thou son of David. " And
the multitude rebuked them,
that they should hold their
peace: but they cried out the
more, saying. Lord, have mercy
on us, thou son of David.
^^And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said. What will
ye that I should do unto yc^ ?
^^ They say unto him, Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.
'* And Jesus, being moved with
compassion, touched their eyes :
and straightway they received
their sight, and followed him.
»)1 And when they drew nigh
^-^ unto Jerusalem, and came

unto Bethphage, unto the mount
of Olives, then Jesus sent two
disciples, * saying unto them,
Go into the village that is over
against you, and straightway
ye shall find an ass tied, and a
colt with her : loose them, and
bring them unto mc. ' And if
any one say aught unto you, ye
shall sa/. The Lord hatli need
of them; and straightway he
will seiid them. *Now this is
come to pass, that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken ''by
the prophet, saying,

5 Tell ye the daughter of
Zion,

Behold, thy King cometh

unto thee.
Meek, and riding upon an ass,
And upon a colt the foal of

an ass.

6 And the disciples went,
and did even as Jesus appointed
tL^.ein, 'and brought the ass,
and the colt, and put on them
their garments; and he sat
thereon. ^And the most part
of the multitude spread their
garments in the way; and
others cut branches from the
trees, and spread them in the
way. ' And the multitudes that

' Or, servant * Gr. bondtervant. * Or, through

168

S. MATTHEW.

21.9

went before him, and that fol-
lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna
to the son of David : Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of
the Lord ; Hosanna in the hi'^h-
est. ^" And when he was come
into Jerusalem, all the city was
stirred, saying, Who is this?
" And the multitudes said, This
is the prophet, Jesus, from
Nazareth of Galilee,

12 And Jesus entered into the
temple "of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold
the doves ; " and he saith unto
them, It is written. My house
shall be called a house of prayer :
but ye make it a den of rob-
bers. "And the blind and the
lame came to him in the tem-
ple : and he healed them. ^^ But
when the chief priests and the
scribes sn w the wonderful things
that he did, and the children
that were crying in the temple
and saying, Hosanna to the son
of David ; they were moved with
indignation, ^"and said untohim,
Hearest thou what these are
saying? And Jesus saith unto

them. Yea: did ye never read.
Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings thou hast perfected
praise? "And he left them,
and went forth out of the city
to Bethany, and lodged there.

18 Now in the morning as he
returned to the city, he hunger-
ed. ^'And seeing * a fig tree by
the way side, he came to it,
and found nothing thereon, but
leaves only; and he saith unto
it. Let there be no fruit from
thee henceforward for ever.
And immediately the fig tree
withered away. ^"And when
the disciples saw it, they mar-
velled, saying. How did the fig
tree immediately wither away ?
^^And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Verily I say unto
you, If ye have faith, and doubt
not, ye shall not only do what is
done to the fig tree, but even if
ye shall siy unto this mountain,
Be thou taken up and cast into
the sea, it shall be done. ^^''Lnd
all thing's, whatsoever ye shall
ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.

23 And when he was come
into tlie temple, the chief pi'iests
and the elders of the people

• Manjr ancient authorities omit qf Qod. ' Or, o eingk

a. 36

S. MATTHEW.

159

came unto him as he was teach-
ing, and said, By what author-
ity doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority?
"And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you
one "question, which if ye tell
me, I likewise will tell you
by what authority I do these
things. ^^ The baptism of John,
whence was it? from heaven or
from men ? And they reasoned
with themselves, saying, If we
shall say, From heaven ; he will
say unto us, Why then did ye
not believe him ? ^^ But if we
shall say. From men; we fear
tlie multitude ; for all hold John
as a i)rophet. ^'And they an-
swered J"-sus, and said. We
know not. He also said unto
them. Neither tell I you by
what authoritv I do these
things. -*But what think ye?
A man had two sons; and he
came to the first, and said,
work to-day in the
^"And he answered
and said, I will not: but after-
ward he repented himself, and
went. ^"And he came to the
second, and said likewise. And
lie answered and said, I go, sir:

^Son, go
vineyard.

and went not. "Whether of
the twain did the will of his
father? They say. The first.
Jesus saith unto them, Verilv
I say unto you, that the pub-
licans and the hailots go into
the kingdom of God before you.
^^For John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and
ye believed him not: but the
publicans and the harlots be-
lieved him: and ye, when ye
saw it, did not even repent
yourselves afterward, that ye
might believe him.

33 Hear another parable:
There was a man that was a
householder, which planted a
vineyard, and set a hedge about
it, and digged a winepress in
it, and built a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went
into another country. ^'And
when the season of the fruits
drew near, he sent his *" servants
to the husbandmen, to receive
'' his fruits. ^^ And the husband-
men took his ''servants, and
beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another. ^"Again,
he sent other 'servants more
than the first: and they did
unto them in like manner.

•Gr.nwa. '•Qt. Child.

' Gr. bondnervanU. '' Or, (he/ruiU of U

160

S. MATTHEW.

21.37

;m,:

''But afterward he sent unto
them his son, saying, They will
reverence my son. '*But the
husbandmen, when they saw
the son, said among themselves,
This is the heir, come, let us
kill him, and take his inherit-
ance. '"And they took Mm, and
cast him forth out of the vine-
yard, and killed him. *" When
therefore the lord of the vine-
yard shall come, what will he
do unto those husbandmen?
*^They say unto him, He will
miserably destroy those miser-
able men, and will let out the
vineyard unto other husband-
men, which shall render him
the fruits in their seasons.
*^ Jesus saith unto them, Did
ye never read in the scriptures.

The stone which the builders
rejected, ;* > ■ -

The same was made the head
of the corner:

This was from the Lord,

And it is marvellous in our
eyes?
*' Therefore say I unto you,
The kingdom of God shall be
taken away from you, and shall
be given to a nation bringing
forth the ffiiits thereof. ^ « And

he that falleth on this stone
shall be broken to pieces : but
on whomsoever it shall fall, it
will scatter him as dust. ** And
when the chief priests and the
Pharisees heard his parables,
they, perceived that he spake
of them. *"Ard when they
sought to lay hold on him,
they feared the multitudes,
because they took him for a
prophet.

rtO And Jesus answered and
^^ spake again in parables
unto them, saying, ^The king-
dom of heaven is likened unto
a certain king, which made a
marriage feast for his son, ^ and
sent forth his * servants to call
tl'^m that were bidden to the
marriage feast : and they would
not come. *Again he sent forth
other 'servants, saying. Tell
them that are bidden, Behold,
I have made ready my dinner :
my oxen and my fatlings are
killed, and all things are ready :
come to the marriage feast.
*But they made light of it,
and went their ways, one to
his own farm, another to his
merchandise: *and the rest
laid hold on his 'servants, and

' Some ancient authorities omit yer. 44. * Gr. hondsenxmta.

22.23

S. MATTHEW.

161

entreated them shamefully, and
killed them. ^But the king
was wroth ; and he sent his
nrmies, and destroyed those
murderers, and burned their
city. 'Then saith he to his
" servants, The wedding is ready,
but they that were bidden were
not worthy. 'Go ye therefore
unto the partings of the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall
find, bid to the marriage feast.
*" And those " servants went out
into the highways, and gathered
together all as many as they
found, both bad and good : and
tlie wedding was tilled with
guests. "But when the king
came in to behold the guests,
he saw there a man which
had not on a wedding-gar-
ment: "and he saith unto
liim. Friend, how earnest thou
in hither not having a wed-
ding-garment? And he was
speechless. "Then the king
said to the * servants, Bind him
hand and foot, and cast him
out into the outer darkness ;
there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth. " For many
are called, but few chosen.

15 Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they
might ensnare him in his talk.
'"And they send to him their
disciples, with the Herod ians,
saying, "Master, we know that
thou art true, and teachest the
way of God in tnith, and carest
not for any one : for thou re-
gardest not the person of men.
"Tell us therefore, What think-
est thou ? Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Caesar, or not?
"But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said. Why
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
"Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a
''penny. ^"And he saith unto
them. Whose is this image and
superscription? ^^Thcy say
unto him, Caesar's. Then saith
he unto them, Render therefore
unto Caesar the things that are
Caesar's ; and unto God the
things that are God's. ^^And
when they heard it, they mar-
velled, and left him, and went
their wav. ^ ^ • j^

23 On that day there came
to him Sadducees, 'which say
that there is no resurrection :

•Gr. bondservants.
'Ot, faying.
U

'Or, ministers 'Or, Teacfter 'See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.

162

S. MATTHEW.

22.23

r*l

and they asked him, ^* saying,
"Master, Moses said, If a
man die, having no children,
his brother ''shall marry his
wife, and raise np seed unto
his brother. ^*Novv there were
with us seven brethren : and
the first married and deceased,
and having no seed left his
wife unto his brother; ^'in like
manner the second also, and
the third, unto the "seventh.
^'^And after them all the woman
died ^^ In the resurrection
therefore whose wife shall she
be of the seven? for they all
had her. ^'But Jesus answered
and said unto them. Ye do
err, not knowing the scrip-
tures, nor the power of God.
^ For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given
in marriage, but are as angels'*
in heaven. ^* But as touching
the resurrection of the dead,
have ye not read that which
was spoken unto you by God,
saying, ''^I am the God of
Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
God is not the God of the dead.

but of the living. ''And when
the multitudes heard it, they
were astonished at his teaching.

34 But the Pharisees, when
they heard that he had put the
Sadducees to silence, gathered
themselves together. '* And
one of them, a lawyer, asked
him a question, tempting him,
''"Master, which is the great
commandment in the law?
"And he said unto him, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy
mind. '^This is the great and
first commandment. "'And a
second like unto it is this. Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. *" On these two com-
mandments hangeth the whole
law, and the prophets.

41 Now while the Pharisees
were gathered together, Jesus
asked them a question, ^^saying,
What think ye of the Christ?
whose son is he? They say
unto him. The son of David.
*'He saith unto them. How
then doth David in the Spirit
call him Lord, saying,

" Or, Teacher ' Gr. shaU perform the duly of a husbands brother to his wife. Compare Dent. xxv. »
•Gr. seven. ''Many ancient authorities add of'Qod. *0r, And a scctmd is like urUo U, Thou «Aa
love &e.

23. 15

S. MATTHEW.

163

44 The Lord said unto my

Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I put thine "enemies un-
derneath thy feet?
^''If David then calleth him
Lord, how is he his son?
^"Anrl no one was able to an-
swer l.ini a word, neither durst
nny man from that day forth
dsk him any more questions.
i)0 Then spake Jesus to the
"^^ multitudes and to his dis-
ciples, ^saying. The scribes and
tlie Pharisees sit on Moses' seat :
^all things therefore whatso-
ever they bid you, these do and
observe: but do not ye after
their works; for they say and
do not. * Yea, they bind heavy
burdens "and grievous to be
borne, and lay them on men's
shoulders; but they themselves
will not move them wiih their
liuger. ^But all their works
they do for to be seen of men :
for they make broad their phy-
lacteries, and enlarge the bor-
ders of their garments, " and love
the chief place at feasts, and
the chief seats in the svna-

gogues, ^and the salutations in
the market-places, and to be
called of men, Rabbi. *But
be not ye called Kabbi: for
one is your teacher, and all ye
are brethren. ®And call no
man your father on the earth :
for one is vour Father, ''whicii
is in heaven. ^° Neither be ve
called masters: for one is your
master, even the Christ. "But
he that is "greatest among you
shall be your ''servant. '^ And
whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be humbled ; and whoso-
ever shall humble himself shall
be exalted.

13 But woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites! be-
cause ye shut the kingdom of
heaven 'against men: for ye
enter not in yourselves, neither
suffer ye them that are enter-
ing in to enter.^

15 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
compass sea and land to make
one proselyte ; and when he is
become so. ye make him two-
fold more a son of 'hell than
yourselves.

"-.lany ancient aut^^orities omit ond^riewHM to 6e ioiTie. '' Gr. the heavenly. ' Gr. greiiter. ''Or,
minister 'Or. before. 'Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 Woe unto yon, gcribei
and Pharisees, hypocrites / for ye devour widows' houses, even while for a pretence ye make long prayers: there-
fore ye shall receive greater eondtmnalion. See Marie xii. 40 ; Lulce xx. 47. ' Gr. Gehenna.

ill

164

S. MATTHEW.

23. le

16 Woe unto you, ye blind
guides, which say, Whosf)evcr
shall swear by the "temple,
it is nothing; but whosoever
shiill swear by the gold of the
" temple, he is ' a debtor. ^^ Ye
fools and blind : for whether is
greater, the gold, or the "temple
that hath sanctified the gold?
"And, whosoever shall swear by
the altar, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the
gift that is upon it, he is ''a
debtor. ^" Ye blind : for whether
is greater, the gift, or the altar
that sanctifieth the gift ? ^' He
therefore that sweareth by the
altar, sweareth by it, and by
all things thereon. ^'And he
that sweareth by the "temple,
sweareth by it, and by him that
dwelleth therein. ^^And he that
sweareth by the heaven, swear-
eth by the throne of God, and
by him that sitteth thereon.

23 Woe unto you, sci'ibes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
tithe mint and *■ anise and cum-
min, and have left undone the
weightier matters of the law^
judgement, and mercy, and
faith : but these ye ought to
have done, and not to have left

the other und(me. "Ye blind
guides, which strain out the
gnat, and swallow the camel.

25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
cleanse the outside of the cup
and of the platter, but within
they are full from extortion and
excess. ^"Thou blind Pharisee,
cleanse first the inside of the
cup and of the platter, that
the outside thereof may become
clean also.

27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
are like unto whited sepulchres,
which outwardly appear beau-
tiful, but inwardly are full of
dead men's bones, and of all
uncleanness. ^* Even so ye also
outwardly appear righteous un-
to men, but inwardly ye are full
of hypocrisy and iniquity.

29 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
build the sepulchres of the pro-
phets, and garnish the tombs
of the righteous, '"and say, If
we had been in the days of
our fathers, ^ve should not
have been partakers with them
in the blood of the prophets.
^^ Wherefore ye witness to your-

'Or, aanctuar;/: as in ver. 35. 'Or, bound by his oath

' Or, diU

24. 7

S. MATTHEW.

16A

selves, that ye ai*e sons of tliem
that slew the prophets. *^ Fill
ye up then the measure of your
fathers. ''Ye serpents, ye otf-
s[)ring of vipers, how shall ye
escape the judgement of "hell?
'^ Therefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes : some of them shall
ye kill and crucify ; and some
of them shall ye scourge in
your synagogues, and persecute
from city to city : '* that upon
you may come all the lighteous
blood shed on the earth, from
the blood of Abel the righteous
unto the blood of Zachariah son
of Barachiah, whom ye slew be-
tween the sanctuary and the
altar. "Verily I say unto you,
All these things shall come
upon this generation.

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killeth the prophets, and
stoneth them that are sent unto
her! how often would I have
gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gathereth her
chickens under her wings, and
ye would not ! '* Behold, your
house is left unto you * desolate.
'" For I say unto you. Ye shall not

see me henceforth, till ye shall
say. Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord.
i^A And Jesus went out from
'^ -*■ the temple, and was going
on his way; and his disciples
came to him to shew him the
buildings of the temple. ^ But
he answered and said unto
them. See ye not all these
things? verily I say unto you,
There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.

3 And as he sat on the mount
of Olives, the disciples came
unto him privately, saying, Tell
us, when shall these things be?
and what s/mll be the sign of
thy "coming, and of ''the end
of the world ? * And Jesus an-
swered and said unto them,
Take heed that no man lead
you astray. ^For many shall
come in my name, saying, I am
the Christ; and shall lead many
astray. ' And ye shall hear of
wars and rumours of wars : see
that ye be not troubled : for
these things must needs come to
pass; but the end is not yet.
'For nation shall rise against

•Gr. Gehenna,
motion of the age

'' Some ancient authorities omit desolate. ' Gr. prese.ice. ** Or, the eonsum

S. MA 7 1 HEW.

24.7

nation, and kinjii^doui against
kingdom : and there Khali Ik;
famines and eaitljqnakes in
divers places. ®Biit all these
things are the beginning of tra-
vail. • Then shall they deliver
you up unto tribulation, and
shall kill vou : and ve shall be
hated of all the nations for my
name's sake. ^" And then shall
many stund)le, and shall de-
liver up one anothe'", and shall
hate one another. " And many
false jirophets shall arise, and
shall lead many astray. '^ And
because inicpiity shall be multi-
plied, the love of the many shall
wax cold. " Hut he that endur-
eth to the end, the same sliall
be saved. " And " this gospel of
the kingdom shall be preached
in the whole * world for a tes-
timony unto all the nations;
and then shall the end come.

15 When tb^irefoi'e ye see
the abonunatio'i of desolation,
which was spoken of "by Daniel
the prophet, standing in ''the
holy place (let him that readeth
understand), "then let thorn
that are in Judaea flee unto the
mountains : " let him that is on

the housetop not go down to
take out the things that are in
his house: '*and let him that
is in the field not return back to
take his eloke. '" But woe unto
them that are with child and
to them that give suck in those
days ! ^" And pray ye that your
Hight be not in the winter,
neither on a sabbath : ^* for
then sliall be great tribulation,
such as hath not been from the
beginning of the world until
now, no, nor ever shall be.
"And except those days had
been shortened, no tlesh would
have been saved: but for the
elect's sake those days shall be
shortened. ^^ Then if any man
sliall say unto you, Lo, here is
the Chi'ist, or, Here; believe
' it not. '* For there shall arise
false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall shew great signs and
wonders ; so as to lead astray,
if possible, even the elect. ^* Be-
hold, I have told you before-
hand. ''* If therefore they shall
say unto you. Behold, he is in
the wilderness; go not forth:
Behold, he is in the inner cham-
bers ; believe ^it not. ^"^ For as

•* Or, these good tidingt
f Or, them

* Gr. inhabited earth. ' Or, through <* Or, a holy place * Or, liim

24. 42

a. MATTHEW.

167

the lightning coiuetli foitli tVoin
tlio eiiHt, and is seen even unto
the west; so shall he the "com-
ing of the Son of man. ^^ Where-
soever the carcase is, tiiere will
the 'eagles be gathered to-
gether.

29 But immediately, after
the tribulation of those davs,
the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon shall not give hei*
light, and the stars shall fall
from heaven, and the powers
of the heavens shall be shaken :
^"and then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in
heaven : and then shall all
the tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the Son of
man coming on the clouds of
heaven with power and great
glory. "And he shall send
forth his angels "with ''a great
sound of a trumpet, and they
shall gather together his elect
from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.

32 Now from the fig tree
learn her parable : when hei*
branch is now become tendei',
and putteth forth its leaves, ye

know that the summer is nigh ;
•^^even so ye also, when ye see
all these things, know ye that
'he is nigh, cvc7i at the doors.
^^ Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away,
till all these things be accom-
plished. 'MIeaven and ear^^^
shall pass away, but my woitl:^
shall not pass away. ^"But of
that day and hour knoweth no
one, not even the angels of
heaven, ^'neither the Son, but
the Father only. "And as
were the days of Noah, so shall
he the "coming of the Son of
man. ^^For as in those days
Avhich were before the Hood
they were eating and drinking,
nmrrying and giving in mar-
riage, until the day that Noah
entered into the ark, ^'and they
knew not until the flood came,
and took them all away ; so
shall be the "coming of the
Son of nian. *"Then shall two
men be in the field; one is
taken, and one is left: ^^U\o
women shall be grinding at the
mill ; one is taken, and one is
left. *^ Watch therefore: for

"Gr. presence. *0r, vuUuret 'Many ancient authorities read viilh a great trumpet, and they shall
gather &c. * Or, a trumpet of great sound "Or, it / Many authorities, some ancient, omit nei/A«r

the Son.

1G8

S. MATTHEW.

24.42

ye know not on what day your
Lord Cometh. *^"But know
this, that if the master of the
house had known in what
watch the thief was coming,
he wouM have watched, and
would not have suffered his
house to be ''broken through.
*^ Therefore be ye also ready :
for in an hour that ye think
not the Son of man cometh.
** Who then is the faithful and
wise "servant, whom his lord
hath set over his household, to
give them their food in due
season? ^* Blessed is that
"servant, whom his lord when
he cometh shall find so doing.
''^Ycrily I say unto you, that
he will set him over all that he
hath. ''^But if that evil "serv-
ant shall Su-y in his heart, My
lord tarrieth; *"and shall be-
gin to beat his fellow-servants,
and shall eat and drink with
the drunken ; *" the lord of that
"servant shall come in a day
when he expecteth not, and in
an hour when he knoweth not,
"and shall ''cat him asunder,
and appoint his portion with
the hypocrites: there shall be

the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

i^^ Then shall the kingdom
'^^ of heaven be likened unto
ten vii*gins, which took their
•lamps, and went forth to meet
the bridegroom. ^ And five of
them were foolish, and five were
wise. 'For the foolish, when
they took their 'lamps, took
no oil with them: *but the
wise took oil in their vessels
with their "lamps. ^ Now while
the bridegroom tarried, they all
slumbered and slept. 'But at
midnight there is a cry, Be-
hold, ^he bridegroom! Come
ye forth to meet him. 'Then
all those virgins arose, and
trimmed their "lamps. ^And
the foolish said unto the wise,
Give us of your oil ; for our
"lamps are going out. ''But
the wise answered, saying, Per-
adventure there will not be
enough for us and you : go ye
rather to them that sell, and
buy for yourselves. ^"And
wliile they went away to buy,
the bridegroom car e ; and they
that were ready went in with
him to the marriage feast: and

•Or, But this ye know
•Or, torches

'Gr. digged through. 'Qv. bondservant. *0t, severely scourge him

25.27

S. MATTHEW.

169

the door was shut. " Afterward
come also the other virgins,
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
^^But he answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know
you not. " Watch therefore, for
ye know not the day nor the
hour.

14 For it is as when a man,
going into another country, call-
ed his own "servants, and de-
livered unto them his goods.
^*And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, to an-
other one; to each according to
his several ability ; and he went
on his journey. " Straightway
he that received the live talents
went and traded with them, and
made other five talents. "In
like manner he also that re-
ceived the two gained other two.
^®But he that received the one
went a^\ay and digged in the
earth, and hid his lord's money.
^'Now after a long time the
lord of those " servants cometh,
and niaketh a reckoning with
them. ^"And he that regeived
the five tiilents came and
brought other five talents, say-
ing, Lord, thou delivered st unto
me five talents: lo, I have

gained other five talents. " His
lord said unto him, Well done,
good and faithful ^servant: thoti
hast been faithful over a few
things, I will set thee over
many things: enter thou into
the joy of thy lord. ^^And he
also that received the two tal-
ents came and said. Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents:
lo, I have gained other two tal-
ents. ^^ His lord said unto him,
Well done, good and faithful
* servant; thou hast b^en faith-
ful over a few things, I will set
tlee over many things: enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.
**And he also that had received
the one talent came and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou
art a hard man, reaping where
thou didst not sow, and gather-
ing where thou didst not scat-
ter: ^*and I was afraid, and
went away and hid thy talent
in the earth : lo, thou hast thine
own. ^'But his lord answered
and said unto him. Thou
wicked and slothful * servant,
thou knewest that I reap where
I sowed not, and gather where
I did not scatter ; '' thou ought-
est therefore to have put my

* Gr. boiulnerwiUs. * Gr. bondttamnt.

170

S. MATTHEW.

26.27

money to the bankers, and at
my coming I should have re-
deived back mine own with
interest. '^Take ye away there-
fore the talent from him, and
give it unto him that hath the
ten talents. ^^ For unto every one
that hath shall be given, and
he shall have abundance: but
from him that hath not, even
that which he hath shall be
taken away. '" And cast ye out
the unprofitable "servant into
the outer darkness : there shall
be the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

31 But when the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all
the angels with him, then shall
he sit on the throne of his
glory : ^^ and before him shall be
gathered all the nations: and
he shall separate them one from
another, as the shepherd sepa-
rateth the sheep from the ''goats :
''and he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the 'goats
on the left. '^Then shall the
King say unto them on his
right hand, Come, ye blessed
of my Father, inherit the king-
dom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world : '^for I

was an hungred, and ye gave
me meat: I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink: I was a
stranger, and ye took me in;
'® naked, and ye clothed me : I
was sick, and ye visited me : I
was in prison, and ye came
unto me. "Then shall the
righteous answer him, saying.
Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, and fed thee? or
atliirst, and gave thee drink?
'*And when snw we thee a
stranger, and ti 1. thee in? or
naked, and clothed thee ? ''And
when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee?
^''And the king shall answer
and say unto them, Yerily I
say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it unto one of these my
brethren, even these least, ye
did it unto me. ^^Then shall
he say also unto tlio? on the
left hand, Depart i^o) me,
ye cursed, into the etc a^ Jre
which is prepared for the devil
and his angels: *^for I was an
hungred, and ye gave me no
meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me no drink: *'I was a
stranger, and ye took me not
in; naked, and ye clothed me

• Gr. bondservant. * Or. kUU, • Or, DepaHfrom me under a eurse

26.15

S. MATTHEW.

171

not; sick, and in prison, and
ye visited me not. **Thcn shall
they also answer, saying, Lord,
when saw we thee an hungred,
or athirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison,
and did not minister unto thee?
"Then shall he answer them,
saying, Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it not unto
one of these least, ye did it not
unto me. *'And these shall go
away into eternal punishment :
but the righteous into eternal
life.

O/^ And it came to pass, when
^^ Jesus had tinished all these
words, he said unto his disci-
l)les, ^Ye know that aftei* two
d:iys the passover conieth, and
the Son of man is delivered up
to be crucified. 'Then were
gathered together the chief
priests, and the elders of the
people, unto the court of the
high priest, who was called Cai-
aphas; *and they took counsel
together that they might take
Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
*But they said, Not during the
feast, lest a tumult arise among
the people.
6 Now when Jesus was in

Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper, ' there came unto him
a woman having "an alabaster
cruse of exceeding precious oint-
ment, and she p'mred it upon
his head, as he sat at meat.
* But when the disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying.
To what purpose is this waste?
'For this mntment might have
been sold for much, and given
to the poor. *"But Jesus per-
ceiving it said unto them. Why
trouble ye the woman? for she
hath wrought a good work upon
me. "For ye have the poor
always with you; but me ye
have not always. ^^For in that
she '' poured this ointment upon
my body, she did it to prepare
me for burial. "Verilv I sav
unto you, Wheresoever 'this
gospel shall be pieached in the
whole wo Id, that also which
this woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
14 Then one of the twelve,
who was called Judas Iscariot,
went unto the chief priests,
^*and said. What are ye will-
ing to give me, and I will de-
liver him unto you ? And they
weighed unto him thirty pieces

' Or, afiatk * Gr. eaitt, ' Or, these good tidinga

172

S. MATTHEW.

26. lo

of silver. "And from that time
he souglit opportunity to deliver
him unto them.

17 Now on the first dai/ of
unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying, Where
wilt thou that we make ready
for thee to eat the passover?
"And he said, Go into the city to
such a man, and say unto him,
The "Master saith. My time is
at hand; I keep the passover
at thy house with my disciples.
^*And the disciples did as Je-
sus appointed them; and they
made ready the passover. ^* Now
when even was come, he was
sitting at meat with the twelve
* disciples; ^'and, as they were
eating, he said, Verily I say
unto you, that one of you shall
betray me. ^''And they were
exceeding sorrowful, and began
to say unto him everyone, Is it
I, Lord? ^^And he answered
and said, He that dipped his
hand with me in the dish, the
same shall betray me. ^*The
Son of man goeth, even as it is
written of him: but woe unto
that man through whom the

Son of man is betrayed ! good
were it 'for that man if he
had not been born. ^*And Ju-
das, which betrayed him, an-
swered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ?
He saith unto him. Thou hast
said. ^*And as they were eat-
ing, Jesus took ''bread, and
blessed, and brake it; and he
gave to the disciples, and said.
Take, eat; this is my body.
"And he took *a cup, and gave
thanks, and gave to them, say-
ing, Drink ye all of it; ^^for
this is my blood of ^the «' cove-
nant, which is shtd for many
unto remission of sins. **But
I say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day wh'^n I
drink it new with you in my
Father's kingdom.

30 And when they had sung
a hymn, they went out unto
the mount of Olives.

31 Then saith Jesus unto
them. All ye shall be * ofiended
in me this night: for it is writ-
ten, I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock shall
be scattered abroad. ^^ But after

• Or, 2'cacher. ' Many authorities, some ancient, omit di»ciples. ' Gr. for him if that man. * Or,
a loaf • Some annieiit authoritieB read tht cup. 'Or, the testament » Many ancient authoriliai
insert weie. * Gr. caused to stunUtU,

28.48

S. MATTHEW.

173

I am raised up, I will go before
voii into Galilee. ^^ But Peter
ansvveied and said unto liim,
If all shall be "offended in tliee,
I will never be " offended. ^* Je-
sus said unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, that this night, be-
fore the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. " Peter saith
unto him, Even if I must die
with thee, i/et will I not deny
thee. Likewiise also said all
the disciples.

36 Then cometh Jesus with
them unto *a place called
Gethsemane, and saith unto
liis disciples, Sit ye here, while
I go yonder and pray. *' And
he took with him Peter and
the two sons of Zebedee, and
began to be sorrowful and sore
troubled. '®Then saith he unto
them, My soul is exceeding sor-
rowful, even unto death : abide
ye here, and watch with me.
^^ And he went forward a little,
and fell on his face, and pra3'ed,
saying, my Father, if it be
possible, let this cup pass aw^ay
from me: nevertheless, not as
I will, but as thou wilt. ** And
he cometh unto the disciples,
and findeth them sleeping, and

saith unto Peter, What, could
ve not watch with me one
hour? **" Watch and pray,
that ye enter not into tempta-
tion : the spirit indeed is will-
ing, but the flesh is weak.
*^ Again a second time he went
away, and prayed, saying,
my Father, if this cannot pass
away, except I drink it, thy
will be done. ^'And he came
again and found them sleep-
ing, for their eyes w-ere heavy.
^^And he left them again, and
went away, and prayed a third
time, saying again the same
words. **Then cometh he to
the disciples, and saith unto
them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest : behold, the hour is
at hand, and the Son of man
is betrayed unto the hands
of sinners. ** Arise, let us be
going: behold, he is at hand
that betrayeth me.

47 And while he yet spake,
lo, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great
multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests
and elders of the people. ^* Now
he that betrayed him gave them
a sign, saying. Whomsoever 1

• Gr. cauaed to ttumble. * Gr, an CTidoaed piece of ground, • Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not

174

S. MATTHEW.

26. 48

shall kiss, that is he: take
him. ^'And straightway he
came to Jesus, and said, Hail,
Rabbi ; and " kissed him. *" And
Jesus said unto liim. Friend, do
that for wliicli thou art come.
Tiien thev came and h«id hands
on Jesus, and took him. "And
behold, one of them that were
with Jesus stretched out his
hand, and drew his sword, and
smote the ''servant of the high
priest, and struck off his ear.
*^Then saith Jesus unto hini.
Put up again thy sword into
its place : for all they that take
the sword shall perish with the
sword. *^ Or thinkest thou tliat
I cannot beseech my Father,
and he s^ .11 even, now send
me more than twelve legions
of angels ? ** How then shouhl
the scriptures be fulfilled, that
thus it must be? **In that
hour said Jesus to the multi-
tudes. Arc ye come out as
against a robber with swords
and staves to seize me? I sat
daily in the temple teaching,
and ye took me not. *®But
all this is come to pass, that
the scriptures of the prophets
might be fulfilled. Then all

the disciples left him, and
fled.

57 And they that had taken
Jesus led him away to the house
of Caiaphas the high priest,
whei'e the scribes and the elders
were gathered together. ^^ But
Peter followed him afar off, unto
the court of tlie high priest, and
entered in, and sat with the offi-
cers, to see the end. '' Now the
chief priests and the whole coun-
cil sought false witness against
Jesus, that they might put him
to death ; •"* end they found it
not, though many false wit-
nesses came. But afterward
came two, "and said, This man
said, I am able to destroy the
" temi)le of God, and to build it
in three days. *^ And the high
priest stood up, and said unto
him, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness
against thee ? '^ But Jesus held
his peace. And the high priest
said unto him, I adjure thee by
the living God, that thou tell
us whether thou be the Christ,
the Son of God. ** Jesus saith
unto him. Thou hast said-
nevertheless I say unto you,
Henceforth ye shall see the Son

*Ur. kissed him muck, *Gr. bondservant. *0r, sanctuai-y: as in ch, zxiii. 35; xxvii. 5.

27.6

-Sf. MATTHEW.

of man sitting at the right hand
of power, and coming on the
clouds of heaven. **Then the
high priest rent his garments,
saying, He hath spoken blas-
phemy : what further need have
we of witnesses? behold, now
ye have heard the blasphemy :
"Svhat think ye? They an-
swered and said, He is "worthy
of death. " Then did they si)it
in his face and buffet him :
and some smote him Svith
the p.ilms of their hands,
** saying. Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ: who is he that
struck thee?

69 Now Peter was sitting
without in the court: and a
maid came unto him, saying.
Thou also wast with Jesus the
iralilaian. ^° But he denied be ■
i'ore them all, saying, I know-
not what thou sayest. "And
wlien he was gone ottt into the
l)orch, another maid saw him,
and saith unto them that were
there, This man also was with
Jesus the Nazarene. "And
again he denied with an oath,
I know not the man. "And
after a little while they that
stood by came and said to Peter,

Of a truth thou also art one of
them ; for thy speech bewray-
eth thee. '^*' Then began he to
curse and to swear, I know not
the man. And straightway
the cock crew. "And Peter
remembered the word which
Jesus had said. Before the cock
crow thou shaltdenvme thrice.
And he went out, and wept bit-
terly, r ..
tl^y Now when morning was
^ • come, all the chief priests
and the elders of the people
took counsel against tTesus to
put him to death : ^ and they
bound him, and led him away,
and delivered him up to Pilate
the governor.

3 Then Judas, which be-
trayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented
himself, and brought back the
thirty pieces of silver to the
chief priests and elders, * say-
ing, I have sinned in that I
betrayed 'innocent blood. But
they said. What is that to us?
see thou to it *And he cast
down the pieces of silver into
the sanctuary, and departed;
and he went away and hanged
himself. ' And the chief priests

" Gr. iia6/« to. * Or, with rods • Many ancient authorities read righteow.

176

S. MATTHEW.

27. 6

took the pieces of silver, and
said, It is not lawful to put them
into the "treasury, since it is
the price of blood. '' And they
took counsel, and bought with
them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in. * Wherefore that
field was called, The field of
blood, unto this day. "Tlien
was fulfilled that which was
spoken * by Jeremiah the
prophet, saying, And ' they took
the thirty pieces of silver, the
l)rice of him that was priced,
''whom certain of the children
of Israel did price ; *•* and "they
gave them for the potter's field,
as the Lord appointed me.

11 Now Jesus stood before
the governor : and the governor
asked him, saying, Art thou
the King of the Jews? And
Jesns said unto him. Thou say-
est. ^^And when he was ac-
cused by the chief priests and
elders, he answered nothings
^''Tlien saith Pilate unto him,
nearest thou not how many
things they witness against
thee? ^^And he gave him no
answer, not even to one word :

insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly. ''^Now at
^the feast the governor was
wont to release unto the mul-
titude one prisoner, whom they
would. ^*And they had then
a notable prisoner, called Ba-
rabbas. "When therefore they
were gathered together, Pilate
said unto them. Whom will ye
that I release unto you? Ba-
rabbas, or Jesus which is called
Christ? ''For he knew that
for envy they had delivered
him up. "And while he was
sitting on the judgement-seat,
his wife sent unto him, saying.
Have thou nothing to do with
that righteous man : for I have
suffered many things this day
in a dream because of him.
^"Now the chief priests and
the elders persuaded the mul-
titudes that they should ask for
Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
^'But the governor answered
and said unto them. Whether
of the twain will ye that 1
release unto you? And they
said, Barabbas. ^^ Pilate saith
unto them, What then shall I

"Gr. corftonow, that is, saered Ireastiry. Compare Mark vii. 11. * Or, through ' Or, I look

"* Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons of Israd * Some ancient authorities read I gave, /Or,
a feasl

27.40

S. MATTHEW.

17T

do unto Jesus which is called
Christ? They all say, Let him
1)6 crucified. ''^And he said,
Why, what evil haih he done?
Ikit they cried out exceedingly,
saying, Let him be crucified.
^^So when Pilate saw that he
prevailed nothing, but rather
that a tumult was arising, he
took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent "of the
blood of this righteous man:
^ee ye to it. ^* And all the peo-
l)le answered and said. His
blood be on us, and on our
childi'en. ^"Then released he
unto them Barabbas: but Je-
sus he scourged and delivered
to be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into the
'palace,. and gathered unto him
the whole ''band. ^^And they
''stripped him, and put on him
a scarlet robe. ^*And they
l)laited a crown of thorns and
l)ut it upon his head, and a
leed in his right hand; and
(lioy kneeled down before him,
and mocked him, saying. Hail,
iving of the Jews ! '" And they

spat upon him, and took the
reed and smote him on the
head. ^^And when they had
mocked him, they took off from
him the robe, and put on him
his garments, and led him away
to crucify him.

32 And as they came out,
they ijund a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name: him they
'compelled to go with them,
that he might bear his cross.
^^ And w^hen they were come
unto a place called Golgotha,
that is to say. The place of a
skull, '* they gave him wine to
drink mingled with gall: and
when he had tasted it, he would
not drink ^*And when they
had crucified him, they parted
his garments among them, cast-
ing lots: '^and they sat and
watched him there. ''And
they set up over his head his
accusation written, this is je-

SUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

'^ Then are there crucified with
him two robbers, one on the
right hand, and one on the left..
'' And they that passed by rail-
ed on him, wagging their heads,
**and saying. Thou that de-

° Some ancient authorities read o/ thi» blood: see ye <fec. * Or. Praetorium. See Mark xv. 16.

< h; cohort * <» Some ancient authorities read elotited. ' Gr. impruud.
12

178

-Sf. MATTHEW.

27.40

Biroyest the " temple, and build-
est it in three days, save thy-
self: if thou art the Son of God,
come down from the cross. *^ In
like manner also the chief
priests mocking Mm, with the
scribes and elders, said, *^He
saved others ; * himself he can-
not save. He is the King of
Israel ; let him now come down
from the cross, and we will be-
lieve on him. *^ He trusteth on
God ; let him deliver him now,
if he desireth him : for he said,
I am the Son of God. "^^And
the robbers also that were cru-
cified with him cast upon him
the same reproach.

45 Now from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the
•land until the ninth hour.
*"And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach-
thani? that is, My God, my
God, "^why hast thou forsaken
me ? ^'' And some of them that
stood there, when they heard it,
said, This man calleth Elijah.
*^ And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, and

filled it with vinegar, and put
it on a reed, and gave him to
drink. "And the rest said,
Let be; let us see whether
Elijah Cometh to save him."
'" And Jesus cried again with a
loud voice, and yielded up his
spirit. "And behold, the veil
of the " temple was rent in
twain from the top to the bot-
tom ; and the earth did quake ;
and the rocks were rent ; " and
the tombs were opened; and
many bodies of the saints that
had fallen asleep were raised;
*^and coming forth out of the
tombs after his resurrection
they entered into the holy
city and appeared unto many.
*^Now the Centurion, and tliey
that were with him watch ini^
Jesus, when they saw the
earthquake, and the things that
were done, feared exceedingly,
saying, Truly this was •'tlie
Son of God. " And many
women were there beholding
from afar, which had followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministeiiiig
unto him : ^® among whom was
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the

' Or, sanetiMry * Or, can he not save himself f 'Or, earth ^ Or, why didd thou forsake me!
•Many ancient authorities add And another took a upear and pierced his side, and there came out walef
nnd blood. See John xix. 34. '^Or, a son of Ood

28.6

8. MATTHEW.

170

mother of James and Joses,
and the mother of the sons of
Zebedee.

57 A nd when even was come,
there came a rich man from
Aiimathaca, named Joseph,
who also himseh' was Jesus'
disciple: ^Hhis man went to
Pilate, and asked for the body
of Jesus. Then Pilate com-
manded it to be given up.
'''And Josej)!! took the body,
and wrai)pud it in a clean
linen cloth, *'°and laid it in his
own new tomb, which he had
hown out in the rock : and he
rolled a gi'cat stone to the door
of tlie tomb, and departed.
"And Mary Magdalene was
tliorc, and the other Mary, sit-
ting over against the sepulchre.

()2 Now on the morrow,
wliich is the day after the
Preparation, the chief priests
and the Pharisees were gath-
ered together unto Pilate, ^^ say-
ing. Sir, we remember that
tliiit deceiver said, while he
WHS yet alive, After three days
I rivso again. ^^ Command there-
fore that the sepulchre be made
sure until the third day, lest
lui[)ly his disciples come and

steal him away, and say unto
the people, He is risen from
the dead : and the last error
will be worse than the first.
"Pilate said unto them, "Ye
have a guard : go your way,
*make it as sure as ye can.
""So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, the guard being with
them.

C\0 Now late on the sabbath
^^ day, as it began to dawn
toward the first day of the
week, came Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary to see the
sepulchre. ^ And behold, there
was a great earthquake ; for an
angel of the Lord descended
from heaven, and came and
rolled away the stone, and sat
upon it. ^ His appearance was
as lightning, and his raiment
white as snow : * and for fear
of him the watchers did quake,
and became as dead men.
^ And the angel answered and
said unto the women. Fear not
ye: for I know that ye seek
Jesus, which hath been cruci-
fied. "He is not here; for he
is risen, even as he said. Come,
see the place " where the Lord

' Or, Take a guard * Gr. make it sure, 08 ye know. ' Many ancient authorities read where he la^.

180

S. MATTHEW.

28.7

' I

■

lay. ^ And go quickly, and tell
his disciples, He is risen from
the dead; and lo, he goetli
before you into Galilee; there
shall ye see him : lo, 1 have
told you. * And they departed
quickly fioni the tomb with fear
and great joy, and ran to bring
his disciples word. "And be-
hold, Jesus met them, saying,
All hail. And they came and
took hold of his feet, and wor-
shipped him. ^"Then saith
Jesus unto them. Fear not: go
tell my brethren that they de-
part into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.

11 Now while they were go-
ing, behold, some of the guard
came into the city, and told
unto the chief priests all the
things that were come to pass.
^^And when they were assem-
bled with the elders, and had
taken counsel, they gave large
money unto the soldiers, "say-
ing. Say ye, Hisdisciplescameby
night, and stole him away while

we slept. "And if this "come
to. the governor's ears, we will
persuade him, and rid you of
cai'e. ^^ So they took the money,
and did as they were taught:
and this saying was spread
abroad among the Jews, and
continueth until this day.

16 But the eleven disciples
went into Galilee, unto the
mountain where Jesus had ap-
pointed them. "And when they
saw him, they worshipped him:
but some doubted. ^*And Jesus
came to them and spake unto
them, sayi' ' All authority hath
been giv< nto me in heav-
en and on earth. " Go ye there-
fore, and make disciples of all
the nations, baptizing them into
the name of the Father and of
the Son and of the Holy Ghost :
^•^ teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I command-
ed you : and lo, I am with you
*alway, even unto "the end of
the world.

"^OtfConu to a hearing h^oreih»gmemor * Gr. all th» day t, *Ot,lheeon»umnuUumo/ theuge

THE GOSPEL ACCOKDINQ TO

S. MARK.

'l The beginning of the gospel
*- of Jesus Christ, "the Son of

God.
2 Even

as it is written Mn

Isaiah the prophet,

Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face,

Who sliall prepare thy way ;

3 The voice of one ciying in
the wilderness,

Make ye ready the way of
the Lord,

Make his paths straight ;
*Jolm came, who baptized in
the wilderness and preached
the baptism of repentance unto
remission of sins. *And there
went out unto him all the coun-
try of Judasa, and all they of
Jerusalem ; and they were bap-
tized of him in the river Jordan,
confessing their sins. 'And John
was clothed with camel's hair,
and had a leathern girdle about
his loins, and did eat locusts
and wild honey. ^And he
preached, saying, There cometh

after me he that is mighter than
I, the latchet of whose shoes I
am not 'worthy to stoop down
and unloose. *I baptized you
■^witli water; but he shall bap-
tize you ''with the 'Holy Gh jst.

9 And it came to pass in
those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee, and
was baptized of John -^in the
Jordan. "And straightway
coming out of the water, he
saw the heavens rent asun-
der, and the Spirit as a dove
descending upon him : " and a
voice came out of the heavens.
Thou art my beloved Son, in
thee I am well pleased.

12 And straightway the Spir-
it driveth him forth into the
wilderness. ^'And he was in
the wilderness forty days tempt-
ed of Satan ; and he was with
the wild beasts ; and the angels
ministered unto him.

14 Now after that John was
delivered up, Jesus came into

'Some ancient authorities omit the Son of Ood. *Some ancient authorities read in the prophets
Gt.guffieient. ^ Or, in * Or, ff% iS^rit : and so throughout this book. 'Or. tnto.

.,->-;•-;- ■■• 181

182

S. MARK.

1.14

Galilee, preaching the gospel
of God, ^^and saying, The time
is fulfilled, and the kingdom of
God is Jit hand : repent ye, and
believe in the gospel.

16 And passing along by the
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon
and Andrew the brother of Si-
mon casting a net in the sea:
for they were fishers. "And
Jesus said unto them, Corae ye
after me, and I will make you
to become fishers of men. "And
straightway they left the nets,
and followed him. "And going
on a little further,he saw James
tlie son of Zebedee, and John
1 1 is brother, who also were in
the boat mending the nets.
^"And stniightway he called
them : and they left their father
Zebedee in the boat with the
hired servants, and went after
him.

21 And they go into Caper-
naum ; and straightway on the
sabbath dov he entered into
the synagogue and taught.
"And they were astonished at
his teaching : for he taught them
as having authority, and not as
the scribes. '^''And straightway

there was in their synagogue a
man with an unclean spirit;
and he cried out, ^*saying, What
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art, the Holy
One of God. ^*And Jesus re-
buked "him, saying. Hold thy
peace, and come out of him.
^*And the unclean spirit, Hear-
ing him and crying with a loud
voice, came out of him. ^^And
they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What is
this? a new teaching! with
authority he commandeth even
the unclean spirits, and they
obey him. ^*And the report of
him went out straightway every-
v.'here into all the region of Gali-
lee round about.

29 And stiaightway, "when
they were come out of the
synagogue, they came into the
house of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John. '" Now
Simon's wife's mother lay sick
of a fever; and straightway
they tell him of her : " and he
came and took her by the hand.

• Or, it * Or, convulsing
le eame tie.

•Some ancient authorities read when he ivaa come out of the synagoijuf.

2.1

S. MARK.

183

and raised her up ; and the fe-
ver left her, and she ministered
unto them.

32 And at even, T^hen the
sun did set, they brought unto
liim all that were sick, and
them that were "possessed with
devils. ^'And all the city was
gathered together at the door.
^*And he healed many that
were sick with divers diseases,
and cast out many * devils; and
he suffered not the 'devils to
speiik, because they knew him'".

3o And in the morning, a
■f^veat while before day, he rose
up and went out, and departed
iuto a desert place, and there
prayed. ^^ And Simon and they
tluit were with him followed
utter him ; ^^ and they found
him, and say unto him, All
are seeking thee. '"And he
saith unto them. Let us go
elsewhere into the next towns,
that I may preach there also ;
for to this end came I fortli.
^'And he went into their syna-
gogues throughout all Galilee,
preaching and casting out
* devils.

40 And there cometh to him
a leper, beseeching him, ''and
kneeling down to him, and
saying unto him. If thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean.
*^And being moved with com-
passion, he stretched forth his
hand, and touched him, and
saith unto him, I will ; be thoa
made clean. *^And straight-
way the leprosy departed from
him, and he was made clean.
*' And he 'strictly charged him,
and straightway sent him out,
*^and saith unto him. See thou
say nothing to any man : but
go thy way, shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing the things which
Moses commanded, for a tes-
timony unto them. ^*But he
went out, and began to pub-
lish it much, and to spread
abroad the ^matter, insomuch
that ^ Jesus could no ujore
openly enter into '' a city, but
was without in desert places:
and they came to him f ro n
every quarter.

iy And when he entered again;
'^ into Capernaum after some

' Or, detnoniact * Gr. demotiB. 'Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41.
''Some ancient autliorities omit a»id kneeling down to him. *Or,»temly f Or. word. *Qr.he.
* Or, the eily

184

S. MARK.

2.1

days, it v is noised that he
was " in the house. ' And many
were gathered together, so that
there was no longer room for
them, no, not even about the
door: and he spake the word
unto them. ^ And thev come,
bringing unto him a man sick
of the palsy, borne of four.
^And when they could not
*come nigh unto him for the
crowd, they uncovered the roof
where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed whereon the sick of the
palsy lay. * And Jesus seeing
their faith saitli unto the sick
of the palsy, " Son, thy sins are
forgiven. * But there were cer-
tain of the scribes sitting there,
and reasoning in their hearts,
'Why doth this man thus
speak? he blasphemeth: who
can forgive sins but one, even
God ? ^ And straightway Jesus,
perceiving in his spirit that
they so reasoned within them-
selves, saith unto them, Wliy
reason ye these things in your
hearts? * Whether is easier,
to say to the sick of the palsy,
Thy sins are forgiven; or to

' say. Arise, and take up thy
bed, and walk? "But tliat
ye may know that the Son of
man hath ''power on earth to
forgive sins (he saith to the
sick of the palsy), "I say unto
thee, Arise, take up thy bed,
and go unto thy house. ^^ And
he arose, and straightway took
up the bed, and went forth be-
fore them all; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and glo-
rified God, saying. We never
saw it on this fashion.

13 And he went forth again
by the sea side; and all the
multitude resorted unto him,
and he taught them. ** And as
he passed by, he saw Levi the
son of Alphaius sitting at the
place of toll, and he saith unto
him. Follow me. And he arose
and followed him. *^And it
came to pass, that he was sit-
ting at meat in his house, and
many 'publicans and sinners
sat down with Jesus and his
disciples : for there were many,
and they followed him. ^* And
the scribes ^of the Pharisees;
when they saw that he was eat-
ing with the sinners and pub-

• Or, at home * Many ancient authoritien read bring him urUo him. * Gr. Child. * Or, auihuritif
* See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. • 'Some ancient authorities read and Ihe Pharisui.

2.28

S. MARK.

185

licans, said unto his disciples,
"He eatetli *and drinketh with
publicans and sinners. "And
when Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them. They that are "whole
have no need of a physician,
hut they that are sick : I came
not to call the righteous, but
sinners.

18 And John's disciples and
the Pharisees were fasting : and
tlicy come and say unto him,
Why do John's disciples and
the disciples of the Pharisees
fast, but thy disciples fast not ?
'"And Jesus said unto them,
Can the sons of the bride-cham-
ber I'ast, while the bridegroom
is witli them ? as long as they
have the bridegroom with them,
they cannot fast. ^"But the
day will come, when the bride-
groom shall be taken away from
them, and then will they fast
in that day. " No man seweth
a piece of undressed cloth on
an old garment : else that which
should till it up taketh from it,
the new from the old, and a
worse rent is made. " And no
man putteth new wine into old

''wine-skins : else the wine will
burst the skins, and the wine
perisheth, and the skins: but
thei/ put new wine into fresh
wine-skins.

23 And it came to pass, that
he was going on the sabbath
day through the cornfields ; and
his disciples 'began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of com.
^^ And the Pharisees said unto
him. Behold, why do they on
the sabbath day that which is
not lawful? ^*And he said
unto them. Did ye never read
what David did, when he had
need, and was an hungred, he,
and they that were with him ?
^* How he entered into the house
of God ^when Abiathar was high
priest, and did eat the shew-
bread, which it is not lawful to
eat save for the priests, and
gave also to them that were
with him ? " And he said unto
them. The sabbath was made
for man, and not man for the
sabbath : ^® so that the Son of
man is lord even of the sab-
bath.

* Or, How is it that he eaieth . . . sinners f * Some ancient authorities omit and drinkelh. ' Gr.
Hrovg. * Tliat is, skins used as hollies. * Or. began to make their way plucking. f Some ancient
authoritiea read tn Ihe days of Abialhar the high priest.

! i

I ill

186

S. MARK.

3.1

O And lie entered again into
^ the synagogue; and there
was a man there which had his
hand withered. ^And they
watched him, whether he would
heal him on the sabbath day ;
that they might accuse him.
^And he saith unto the man
that had his hand withered,
'' Stand forth. *And he saith
unto them, Is it lawful on the
sabbath day to do good, or to
do harm ? to save a life, or to
kill? But they held their
peace. "And when he had
looked round about on them
with anger, being grieved at
the hardening of their heart, he
saith unto the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth : and his hand
was restored. "And the Phari-
sees went out, and straightway
with the Herodians took coun-
sel against him, how they might
destroy him.

7 And Jesus with his disci-
ples withdrew to the sea : and
a great multitude from Galilee
followed: and from Judaea,
*and from Jerusaleui, and from

Idumaea, and beyond Jordan,
and about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, hearing * what
great things he did, came unto
him. ''And he spake to his
disciples, that a little boat
should wait on him because
of the crowd, lest they should
throng him : " for he had heal-
ed many; insomuch that as
many as had "plagues ''pressed
upon him that they might
touch him. "And the unclean
spirits, whensoever they beheld
him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying. Thou art the Son
of God. ^^And he charged
them much that they should
not make him known.

13 And he goeth up into the
mountain, and calleth unto him
whom he himself would : and
they went unto him. ^^And
he appointed twelve, "tliat
they might be with him, and
that he might send them forth
to preach, ^^and to have author-
ity to cast out ^devils: "^and
Simon he surnamed Peter;
^^and James the son of Zcbe-
dee, and John the brother of

'Or. Arise into the midst. * Or, all the things that he did 'Gr.acowges. 'Gr. fell. •Roiiw
ancient autliorities add uiAom oiso Ae named opo«tfe«. See Luke vi. 13. ^Qr, demons. » Some an-
cient authorities insert and he appointed twelve.

3.35

S. MARK.

187

James ; and them he surnamed
Boanerges, which is, Sons of
thunder: ^^and Andrew, and
Philip, and Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and
James the son of Alphaeus,
and ThaddflBUS, and Simon the
"Cananaian, "and Judas Is-
cariot, which also betrayed him.
And he cometh *into a
house. ^"And the multitude
cometh together again, so that
they could not so much as eat
bread. ^^ And when his friends
heard it, they went out to lay
liold on him : for they said, He
is beside himself. ^^And the
scribes which came down from
Jerusalem said, He hath Beel-
zebub, and, "By the prince of
the *^ devils casteth he out the
''devils. ^' And he called them
unto him, and said unto them
in parables. How can Satan
cast out Satan? ^*And if a
kingdom be divided against
itself, that kingdom cannot
stand. ^*And if a house be
divided against itself, that
house will not be able to stand.
""And if Satan hath risen up
against himself, and is divided,
he cannot stand, but hath an

end. "But no one can enter
into the house of the strong
man, and spoil his goods, ex-
cept he first bind the strong
man; and then he will spoil
his house. *® Verily I say unto
you, All their sins shall be for-
given unto the sons of men,
and their blasphemies 'VN'here-
with soever they shall blas-
pheme : ^' but whosoever shall
blaspheme against the Holy
Spirit hath never forgiveness,
but is guilty of an eternal sin :
^"because they said, He hath
an unclean spirit.

31 And there come his moth-
er and his brethren; and, stand-
ing without, they sent unto him,
calling him. ^'^And a multi-
tude was sitting about him;
and they say unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren
without seek for thee. '"'And
he answereth them, and saith,
Who is my mother and my
brethren ? ''^And looking lound
on them which sat round about
him, he saith, Behold, my moth-
er and my brethren! -"For
whosoever shall do the will
of God, the same is my brother,
and sister, and mother.

•Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acta i. 13. * Or, Aowie "Or, In * Cir. denunu.

188

S. MARK.

4.1

. m

A And again he began to teach
* by the sea side. And there
is gathered unto him a very
ixreat multitude, so that he
entered into a boat, and sat
in the sea ; and all the multi-
tude were by the sea on the
land. ''And he taught them
many things in parables, and
said unto them in his teaching,
' Hearken : Behold, the sower
went forth to sow : * and it
came to pass, as he sowed,
some seed fell by the way side,
and the birds came and de-
voured it. '^ And other fell on
the rocky ground, where it had
not much earth ; and straight-
way it si)rang up, because it
had no deepness of earth : * and
when the sun was risen, it was
scorched ; and because it had
no root, it withered away.
^And other fell among the
thorns, and the thorns grew
up, and choked it, and it
yielded no fruit. * And others
fell into the good ground, and
yielded fruit, growing up and
increasing ; and brought forth,
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a
hundredfold. "And he said,
Who hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

10 And when he was alone,
they that were about him with
the twelve asked of him the
parables. " And he said untu
them, Unto you is given the
mystery of the kingdom of God :
but unto them that are without,
all tilings are done in parables:
^^ that seeing they may see, and
not perceive ; and hearing they
may hear, and not understand ;
lest haply they should turn
again, and it should be forgiven
them. "And he saith unto
them. Know ye not this par-
able? and how shall ye know
all the parables ? " The sowei-
soweth the word. ^* And these
are they by the way side, where
the word is sown; and when
they have heard, straightway
Cometh Satan, and taketh away
the word which hath been sown
in them. ^^And these in like
manner are they that are sown
upon the rocky places, wlio,
when they have heard the
word, straightway receive it
with joy; ^"^and they have no
root in themselves, but endure
for a while ; then, when tribu-
lation or persecution ariseth
because of the word, straight-
way they stumble. " And oth-

II)

4.34

S. MARK.

189

era are they that are sown
among the thorns; these are
they that have heard the word,
'' and tlie cares of the " world,
and the deceitfulness of riches,
and the hists of other things
entering in, choke the word,
and it becometli unfruitful.
^^ And those are they that were
sown upon the good ground;
such as hear the word, and ac-
cept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold,
and sixty fold, and a, hundredfold.
21 And he said unto them.
Is the lamp brought to be put
under the bushel, or under the
bed, and not to be put on the
stand ? ^^ For there is nothing
liid, save that it should be
manifested ; neither was ani/-
tliinf) made secret, but that it
should come to light. ^^ If any
man hath ears to hear, let him
hear. ^^And. he said unto
them. Take heed what ye
liear: with what measure ye
mete it shall be measured unto
you: and more shall be given
imto vou. ^* For he that hath,
to him shall be given : and he
that liath not, from him shall
be taken away even that which
he luith. ■ ;

26 And he said, So is the
kingdom of God, as if a man
should cast seed upon the earth ;
'^'^and should sleep and rise
night and day, and the seed
should spring up and grow, he
knoweth not how. ^^ The earth
'beareth fruit of herself; first
the blade, then the ear, then
the full corn in the ear. ^^ But
when the fruit "is ripe, straight-
way he ^ putteth forth the sic-
kle, because the harvest is
come.

30 And he said. How shall
we liken the kingdom of God ?
or in what parable shall we set
it forth ? ^^ • It is like a grain
of mustard seed, which, Avhen
it is sown upon the earth,
though it be less than all the
seeds that are upon the earth,
^^ yet when it is sown, gioweth
up, and becometh greater than
all the herbs, and putteth out
great branches; so that the
birds of the heaven can lodge
under the shadow thereof.

33 And with many such
parables spake he the word
unto them, as they were able
to hear it: '^and without a
parable spake he not unto

'Or, o^e * Or, yieldeth * Or, odlouieth ''Or, sendelh forth *Gr. At unto.

190

S. MARK.

4. 34

them: but privately to his
own disciples he expounded all
things.

85 And on that day, when
even was come, he saith unto
them, Let us go over unto the
other side. ^"And leaving the
multitude, they take him with
them, even as he was, in the
boat. And other boats were
with him. " And there ariseth
a great storm of wind, and the
waves beat into the boat, inso-
much that the boat was now
filling. ^^And he himself was
in the stein, asleep on the
cushion : and they awake him,
nnd say unto him, "Master,
cai'est thou not that we per-
ish? ^" And he awoke, and re-
buked the wind, and said unto
the sea, Peace, be still. And
the wind ceased, and there was
a great calm. ^°And he said
unto them, Why are ye fear-
ful? have ye not yet faith?
^^And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another. Who
then is this, that even the
wind and the sea obey him?
^ And they came to the other

side of the sea, into the
country of the Gerasenes. ^And

when he was come out of the
boat, straightway there met
him out of the tombs a inan
with an unclean spirit, ^who
had his dwelling in the tombs:
and no man could any more
bind him, no, not with a chain ;
"because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains,
and the chains had been rent
asunder by him, and the fetters
broken in pieces : and no man
had strength to tame him.
*And always, night and dny,
in the tombs and in the moun-
tains, he was crying out, jiud
cutting himself with stones.
^ And when he saw Jesus from
afar, he ran and worshii)i)ed
him; '^and crying out with a
loud voice, he saitli. What liave
I to do with thee, Jesus, tliou
Son of the Most High God ? I
adjure thee by. God, torment
me not. ®For he said unto
him. Come forth, thou unclean
spirit, out of the man. ^And
he asked him, Wlnvt is tliy
name? And he sajth unto
him. My name is Legion; foi'
we are many. "And he be-
sought him much that he would
not send them away out of tlio

•Or, Teacher

6.25

S. MARK.

19)

country. "Now there was
there on the mountain side a
gieat herd of swine feeding.
'^And they besought him, say-
ing, Send us into the swine,
tliat we may enter into them.
'^And he gave them leave.
And tlie unclean spirits came
out, and entered into the swine:
and the herd rushed down the
steep into the sea, iu immher
about two thousand; and they
were choked in the sea. ^*And
tlicy that fed them fled, and
told it in the city, and in the
country. And they came to
sec what it was that had come
to pass. ^^And they come to
Jesus, and behold " him that
WHS possessed with devils sit-
ting, clothed and in his I'ight
mind, even him that had the
legion : and they were afraid.
^"And they that saw it de-
clared unto them how it be-
fell "him that was possessed
with devils, and concerning the
swine. "And they began to
beseech him to depart from
their borders. ^® And as he was
entering into the boat, he that
had been possessed with * dev-
ils besought him that he might

be with him. "And he suf-
fered him not, but saith unto
him, Go to thy house unto thy
friends, and tell them how great
things the Lord hath d<me for
thee, and hotv he had mercy on
thee. ^"And L^ went his wav,
and began to pubh'sh in De-
capolis how great things Jesus^
had done for him : and all men
did marvel.

21 And when Jesus had
crossed over again in the boat
unto the other side, a great
multitude was gathered unto
him: and he was by the sea.
2^ And there conieth one of the
rulers of the synagogue, Jaiius
by name; and seeing him, he
fnlleth at his feet, ^''and beseech-
eth him much, saying, Vxy lit-
tle daughter is at the ])oint of
death : / ^;m^ thee, that thou
come and lay thy hands on her,
that she may be 'nuule whole,
and live. ^^And lie went with
him; and a great multitude
followed him, and they thronged
him. ■

25 And a woman, which had
an issue of blood twelve years,
^^and had suflfered many thin^iis
of many physicians, and had

" Or, the demoniac ' Gr. demoTU. • Or, saved

102

S. MARK.

6.26

spent all that she had, and was
nothing bettered, but rather
grew worse, "having heard the
things concerning Jesus, came
in the crowd behind, and touch-
ed his garment. ^^ For she said.
If I touch but his garments, I
shall be "made whole. "And
straightway the fountain of her
blood was dried up; and she
felt in her body that she was
healed of her 'plague. ^''And
straiglitway Jesus, perceiving in
himself that the power joroceec/-
wf/ iVom him had gone forth,
turned him about in the crowd,
and said, Who touched my gar-
ments ? ''And his disciples said
nnto him, Tliou seest the multi-
tude tlircmging thee, and sayest
thou, AVlio touched me? '^And
lie looked round about to see
her that had done this thing.
^^J3ut the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what had
been done to her, came and fell
down before him, and told him
all the truth. ^^And he said
unto her, Daughter, thy faith
hath 'made thee whole; go in
peace, and be whole of thy
'' plague.

35 While he yet spake, they

come from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying. Thy
daughter is dead : why troublest
thou the ''Master any further?
^^But Jesus, "not heeding the
woi'd spoken, saith unto the
ruler of the synagogue. Fear
not, ov^r|)eHove. "And he suf-
fered no iiiun to follow with
him, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.
'^And they come to the house
of the ruler of the synagogue ;
and he beholdeth a tumult,
and onani/ weeping and wailing
greatly. ''And when he Avas
entfired in, he saith unto thorn,
Why make ye a tumult, and
weep? the child is not dead,
but sleepoth. *"And they laugh-
ed him to scorn. But he, liiiv-
ing put them all forth, taketli
the father of the child and her
mother and them that were
with him, and goeth in wIumv
the child was. ''^And taking
the child by the hand, he saith
unto her, Talitha cumi ; which
is, being interpreted. Damsel,
I say unto thee, Arise. "And
straightway the damsel rose
up, and walked; for she was
twelve years old. And they

• Or, saved * Gr. scourge. • Or, saved thee * Or, Teacher * Or, overhearing

6.14

S. MARK.

193

were amazed straightway with
a great amazement. *^And he
charged them much that no
man should know this: and
he commanded that something
should be given her to eat.
/^ And he went out from thence ;
^ and he cometh into his own
country; and his disciples fol-
low him. ''And when the nab-
bath was come, he began to
teach in the synagogue: and
"many hearing him were aston-
ished, saying, Whence hath this
man those things? and. What
is the wisdom that is given
unto this man, and tvhat mean
such * mighty w^orks wrought
by his hands ? ^ Is not this the
carpenter, the son of Mary, and
brother of James, and Joses,
and Judas, and Simon? and
are not his sisters here with us ?
And they were "offended in him.
^\nd Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and
among his own kin, and in his
own house. *And he could there
do no ''mighty work, save that
lie laid his hands upon a few
sick folk, and healed them.

•And he marvelled because of
their unbelief.

An \ he went round about the
villages teaching.

7 And he called unto him
the twelve, and began to send
them forth by two and two;
and he gave them authority
over the unclean spirits ; * and
he charged them that they
should take nothing for their
journey, save a staff only; no
bread, no wallet, no 'money in
their ^purse; 'but to go shod
with sandals: and, said he,
put not on two coats. ^"And
he said unto them. Whereso-
ever ye enter into a house, there
abide till ye depart thence.
"And whatsoever place shall
not receive you, and they hear
you not, as ye go forth thence,
shake off the dust that is under
your feet fur a testimony unto
them. ^^And they went out,
and preached that men should
repent. ^^And they cast out
many ^devils, and anointed
w^th oil many that were sick,
and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard
thereof] for his name had be-

•Some ancient authorities insert the. 'Or. powers, 'Or. cauistd to stumbk.
'Or, 6ra««. ^Qr. girdle. nQr. demons.
13

*Gr. potoer.

194

S. MARK.

6.14

come known: and "he said,
Jolin 'the Bai)tist is risen from
the dead, and therefore do tliese
powers work in him. ^* But
others said, It is Elijah. And
others said, It is a prophet, even
as one of tlie prophets. ^"Biit
Herod, when he heard thereof,
said, John, whom I beheaded,
he is risen. " For Herod him-
self had sent forth and laid hold
upon John, and bound him in
prison for the sake of Herodias,
his brother Philip's wife: for
he had married her. "For
John said unto Herod, It is
not lawful for thee to have thv
brother's wife. ^^And Hero-
dias set herself against him,
and desired to kill him ; and sha
could not; ^"for T^erod feared
John, knowing tht^t he was a
righteous man and a holy, and
kept him safe. And vvhen he
heard him, he "was much per-
plexed ; and he heard him glad-
ly. "And when a convenient
day was come, that Herod on
his birthday made a supper to
his lords, and the ''high cap-
tains, and the chief men of Gal-

lilee; "and when 'the daugh-
ter of Herodias herself came in
and danced, ^she pleased Herod
and them that sat at meat with
him; and the king said unto
the damsel. Ask of me whatso-
ever thou wilt, and I will give
it thee. *'' And he sware unto
her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask
of me, I will give it thee, unto
the half of my kingdom. ^* A nd
she went out, and said unto her
mother, What shall I ask?
And she said. The head of John
* the Baptist. " And she came
in straightway with haste unto
the king, and asked, saying, 1
will that thou forthwith give
me in a charger the head of
John * the Baptist. ^^ And the
king was exceeding sorry; but
for the sake of his oaths, and
of them that sat at meat, he
would not reject her. ^'And
straightway the king sent forth
a soldier of his guard, and com-
manded to bring his head : and
he went and beheaded him in
the prison. ^*and brought his
head in a charger, and gave it
to the damsel ; and the damsel

■• Some ancient authorities read they. * Gr. the Baptizer. * Many ancient authorities read did
many things. ■* Or, military tribunes Gr, chiliarcha. * Seine ancient authorities read his daughlf

Herodias. 'Or, it

e. 46

S. MARK,

195

gave it to her mother. " And
when his disciples heard there-
of, they came and toolv up his
corj)se, and hiid it in a tomb.

30 And the aj)ostles gather
themselves together unto Jesus;
and they told him all things,
whatsoever they had done, and
whatsoever they had taught.
^' And he saith unto them. Come
ye yourselves apart into a des-
ert place, and rest a while. For
there were many coming and
going, and they had no leisure
so much as to eat. ^^ And they
went away in the boat to a des-
ert place apart. "^^ And the peo-
ple saw them going, and many
knew the7n, and they ran there
together "on foot from all the
cities, and outwent them.
'^And he came forth and saw
a great multitude, nnd he had
compassion on them, because
they were as sheep not having
a shepherd : and he began
to teach them many things.
^*And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came
unto him, and said, The place
is desert, and the day is now
far si)ent : ^* send them away,
that they may go into the coun-

try and vii'nges round about,
and buy themselves s(mjevvhat
to eat. '^ But he answeied and
said unto them. Give ve them
to eat. And they say unto
him. Shall we go and buy two
hundred ''])ennyworth of bi'cad,
and give them to eat? ^^And
he saith unto them, How manv
loaves have ye? go arid see.
And when they knew, they sny,
Five, and two tishes. ^"And
he commanded them that all
should "sit down by companies
upon the green grass. ^"And
they sat down in ranks, by hun-
dreds, and by tifties. '^^ And he
took the five loaves and the two
fishes, and looking up to heav-
en, he blessed, and brake the
loaves; and he gave to the dis-
ciples to set before them ; and
the two fishes divided he among
them all. ^And they did all
eat, and were filled. ''^And
they took up broken pieces,
twelve basketfuls, and also of
the fishes. " And they that ate
the loaves were five thousand
men.

45 And straightway he con-
strained his disciples to enter
into the boat, and to go before

*0r, 6^ land * See marginal note oa Matt, xviii. 28. °Gr. recline.

196

S. MARK.

6.45

t?l

ill

Mm unto the other side to
Bethsaida, while he himself
sendeth the multitude away.
'"' And after he had taken leave
of them, he departed into
the mountain to pray. *^ And
when even was come, the boat
was in the midst of the sea,
and he alone on the land. *'And
seeing them distressed in row-
ing, for the wind was contrary
unto them, about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh
unto them, walking on the sea;
and he would have passed by
them : *^ but they, when they
saw liim walking on the sea,
supposed that it was an appa-
rition, and cried out : ^^ for they
all saw him, and were troubled.
But he straightway spake with
them, and saith unto them. Be
of good cheer : it is I ; be not
afraid. *^ And he went up un-
to them into the boat ; and the
wind ceased: and tliey were
sore amazed in themselves ;
*^ for they understood not con-
cerning the leaves, but their
heart vras hardened.

o3 And when they had
"crossed over, they came to

the land unto Gennesaret, and
moored to the shore. ^^And
when they were )me out of
the boat, straightway the people
knew him, and ran round about
that whole region, ** and began
to carry about on their beds
those that were sick, where
they heard he was. ^^And
wheresoever he entered, into
villages, or into cities, or into
the country, they laid the sick
in the marketplaces, and be-
sought him that they might
touch if it were but the border
of his garment: and as many
as touched 'him were made
whole.

>y And there are gathered to-
• gether unto him the Phari-
sees, and certain of the sci'ibes,
which had come from Jerusa-
lem, ^and had seen that some
of his disciples ate their bread
with 'deiiled, that is, unwashen,
hands. 'For the Pharisees,
and all the Jews, except they
wash their hands ''diligently,
eat not, holding the tradition
of the elders : * and tvhc?i they
come from the marlvctplace,
except they 'wash themselves,

• Or, a-oased pver to the land, they came unto Oennemrel ' Or, it • Or, common * Or, «/) lo the
elbow Or. wi'h the fiat. *Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselvea.

7.20

S. MARK

197

they eat not : and niany other
things there be, which they
have received to hold, "wash-
ings of cups, and pots, and
brasen vessels*. * And the Pha-
risees and the scribes ask him,
Why walk not thy disciples
according to the tradition of
the elders, but eat their bread
with ^defiled hands? «And
he said unto them, Well did
Isaiah prophecy of you iiypo-
critos, as it is written,
This jieople honoureth nie

with their lips,
But their heart is far from
me.
7 But in vain do they worship
ship me,
Teaching as their doctrines
the precepts of men.
*Yc leave the commandment
of God, and hold fast the tradi-
tion of men. "And he said un-
to them. Full well do ye reject
the commandment of Grod, that
ye may keep your tradition.
"For Moses said. Honour thy
father and thy mother; and. He
that speakcth evil of father or
niotlier, let him ''die fhe deatli :
"but ye say. If a man shall

say to his father or his mother,
That wherewith thou mightest
ha\e been profited by me is
Corban, that is to say. Given to
God; ^^ye no longer suffer him
to do aught for his father or
his mother; '^making vr'/' fhe
word of God by your ti t<iui.ii,
which ye have delivertJ. ; ;;'id
many such like things ye do.
^"^And he called to him the mul-
titude again, and said unto
them. Hear me all of you, and
understand : ^^ there is nothing
from without the man, that
going into him can detile him :
but the things which proceed
out of the man are those that
defile the man.* ^^And when
he was entered into the house
from the multitude, his disci-
]jles ash'.ed of him the parable.
^'^And he saith unto them, Are
ye so without undei'standJng
also? Perceive ye hot, that
whatsoever from vvitliout goeth
into the man, it cannot defile
him ; ^"because it goeth not into
his heart, but into his belly,
and goeth out into the draught?
77c/.s he said, making oil meats
clean. ^''And he said, Thatwliich

'('•r. ImpU'zings. ' Many ancient autiwrities add nmi ronchen. 'Or, rommon
'Many ancient autlioiities insert ^er. 16 If art/ man hnth ears to hear, lei him hear.

^ Or, mrely die

108

S. MARK

7.20

pi'oceedeth out of the man, that
detiloth the man. "For from
within, out of tlie heart of men,
"evil thoughts proceed, forni-
cations, ^Hhefts, murders, adul-
teries, covetings, wickednesses,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, railing, pride, foolishness:
^•*all these evil things proceed
from within, and defile the
man.

24 And from thence he arose,
and went away into the borders
of Tvre 'and Sidon. And he
entered into a house, and would
have no man know it: and he
could not be hid. ^^ But straight-
way a woman, whose little
daughtei had an unclean spirit,
having heard of him, came and
fell down at his feet. ^^Now
the woman was " a Greek, a Sy-
rophcenician by race. And she
besought him that he would
cast forth the '^ devil out of her
daughter. ^'^And he said unto
her. Let the children first be
filled : for it is not meet to take
the children's 'bread and cast
it to the dogs. ^^But she an-
swered and saith unto him, Yea,
Lord : even the dogs under the

table eat of the children's
crumbs. ^*And he said unto
her. For this saying go thy
way; the ''devil is gone out of
thy daughter. '"And she went
away unto her house, and found
the child laid upon the bed,
and the "'devil gone out.

31 And again he went out
from the borders of Tyre, and
came through Sidon unto tlie
sea of Galilee, through the midst
of the borders of Decapolis.
'^And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an im-
pediment in his speech; and
they beseech him to lay his
hand upon him. ''And he took
him aside from the multitude
privately, and put his fingers
into his ears, and he spat, and
touched his tongue ; '* and look-
ing up to heaven, he sighed,
and saith unto him, Ephjdiatha,
that is. Be opened. '^And liis
ears were opened, and the bond
of his tongue was loosed, and lie
spake plain. '*And he charged
them that they should tell no
man : but the more he charged
them, so nmch the more a great
deal they published it. ^'And

' Gr. thoughl.i thai are evil,
aemon. 'Or, loaf

* Some ancient authorities omit and <Su/o». 'Or, OetUile ''Gr.

8.16

S. MARK.

199

they were beyond measnre as-
tonished, saying, He hf.th done
all things well : he maketh even
the deaf to hear, and the dumb
to speak.

In those days, when there
^ was again a great multi-
tude, and they had nothing to
eat, he called unto him his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them,
^I have compassion on the
multitude, because they con-
tinue with me now three days,
and have nothing to eat : ^and
if I send them away fasting to
their ho^ne, they will faint in
the way; and some of them
are come from far. *And his
disciples answered him. Whence
shall one be able to ^11 these
men with "bread here in a
desert place? *And he asked

hem, How many loaves have
ye? An'^ they said. Seven.
^ And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the

round : and he took the seven

1 ives, and having given thanks,
lie brake, and gave to his dis-
ciples, to set before them ; and
they set them before the multi-
tude. ^And they had a few
small fishes : and having bless-

ed them, he commanded to set
these also before them. ^ And
they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up, of broken
pieces that remained over,
seven baskets. "And they
were about four thousand : and
he sent them away. "And
straightway he entered into the
boat with his disciples, and
came into the parts of Dal-
manutha.

11 And the Pharisees came
forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a
sign from heaven, tempting
him. ^^And he sighed deeply
in his spirit, and saith. Why
doth this generation seek a
sign? verily I say unto you.
There shall no sign be given
unto this generation. "And
he left them, and again enter-
ing into the boat departed to
the other side.

14 And they forgot to take
bread; and they had not in
the boat with them more than
one loaf. ^*And he charged
them, saying, Take heed, be-
ware of the leaven of the Pha-
risees and the leaven of Herod.
"And they reasoned one with

•Gr. loav<».

200

S. MARK.

8.16

I f ''

^3^

»Wi

another, "saying, 'We have no
bread. " And Jesus perceiving
it saith unto them. Why reason
ye, because ye have no bread ?
do ye not yet perceive, neither
understand ? have )'e your
heart hardened ? ^® Having
eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not? and do ye
not remember ? ^^ When I brake
the five loaves among the five
thousand, how many "baskets
full of broken pieces took ye
up? They say unto him.
Twelve. ^° And when the seven

among the four thousand, how
many "basketfuls of broken
pieces took ye up ? And they
say unto him, Seven. ^^And
he said unto them. Do ye not
yet understand ?

22 And they come unto
Bethsaida. And they bring
to him a blind man, and be-
seech him to touch him. ^''And
he took hold of the blind man
by the hand, and brought him
out of the village; and when
he had spit on his eyes, and
laid his hands upon him, he
asked him, Seest thou aught?
^*And he looked up, and said,

1 see men ; for I behold them
as trees, walking. "Then
again he laid his hands upon
his eyes; and he looked sted-
fastly, and was restored, and
saw all things clearly. ^^And
he sent him away to his home,
saying. Do not even enter into
the village.

27 And Jesus went forth,
and his disciples, into the vil-
lages of Ca3sarea Philippi : and
in the way he asked his dis-
ciples, saying unto them, Who
do men say that I am? ^^And
they told him, saying, John the
Baptist: and others, Elijah;
but others. One of the prophets.
^^ And he asked them, But who
say ye that I am ? Peter an-
swereth and saith unto him,
Thou art the Christ. ^Und
he charged them that they
should tell no man of him.
^' And he began to teach them,
that the Son of nmn must suf-
fer many things, and be re-
jected by the elders, and the
chief pi'iests, and the scribes,
and be killed, and after three
days rise again. ^^And he
spake the saying openly. And

"Some ancient autliorities read became they had no bread. 'Or, it is because we have no bread,
'Banket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words.

I:, I,

9.9

-S'. MARK.

201

Peter took liim, and began to

rebuke him. ^^But he turning

about, and seeing his disciples,

rebuked Peter, and saith, Get

thee behind me, Satan : for

tliou mindest not the things

of God, but the things of

men. '^And he called unto

him the multitude with his

disciples, and said unto them.

If any man would come after

me, let him deny himself, and

take up his cross, and follow

me. ^*For whosoever would

save his "life shall lose it; and

whosoever shall lose his "life

for my sake and the gospel's

shall save it. ^* For what doth

it pi'ofit a man, to gain the

whole world, and forfeit his

"life? ^^For what should a

man give in exchange for his

"life? ^^For whosoever shall

be ashamed of me and of my

words in this adulterous and

sinful generation, the Son of

man also shall be ashamed of

him, when he cometh in the

glory of his Father with the

holy angels.

Q And he said unto them,
^ Verilv I sav unto you,
Theri; be some here of them

that stand hy, which shall in
no wise taste of death, till
they see the kingdom of God
come with power.

2 And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and bringeth
them up into a high mountain
apart by themselves: and he
was transfig:ured before them :
^ and his garments became glis-
tering, exceeding white ; so as
no fuller on earth can whiten
them. *And there appeared
unto them Elijah with Moses:
and they w^ere talking with
Jesus. ^And Peter answereth
and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is
good for us to be here : and let
us make three Habernacles;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elijah. •'For he
wist not what to answer; for
they became sore afraid. "^ And
there came a cloud overshad-
owing them : and there came a
voice out of the cloud. This is
my beloved Son : hear ye him.
*And suddenly looking round
about, they saw no one any
more, save Jesus only with
themselves.

9 And as they were coming

" Or, smd ' Or, booths

202

S. MARK

9.9

down from the mountain, he
charged them that they should
tell no man what things they
had seen, save when the Son
of man should have risen again
from the dead. "And they
kept the saying, questioning
among themselves what the ris-
ing again from the dead should
mean. " And they asked him,
saying, "The scribes say tliat
Elijah nmst first come. ^^ And
he said unto them, Elijah in-
deed Cometh first, and restoreth
all things : and how is it writ-
ten of the Son of man, that he
should suffer many things and
be set at nought? ^^But I
s^y unto you, that E.ijah is
come, and thev have also done
unto him whatsoever they
listed, even as it is written
of him.

14 And when they came to
the disciples, they saw a great
multitude about them, and
scribes questioning with them.
*^ And straightway all the mul-
titude, when they saw him, were
greatly amazed, and running
\o liiin saluted him. "And he
asked them. What question ye
with them ? ^^ And one of the

multitude answered him, ' Mas-
ter, I brought unto thee my son,
which hath a dumb si)irit;
"and wheresoever it taketh
him, it " dasheth him down :
and he foameth, and grindeth
his teeth, and pineth away:
and I spake to thy disciples
that they should cast it out;
and they were not able. "And
he answereth them and saitli,
faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you ? how long
shall I bear with you? bring
him unto me. ^°And they
brought him unto him : and
when he saw him, straightway
the spirit ''tare him grievously;
and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming. ^^And he
asked his father, How long time
is it since this hath come unto
him? And he said. From a
child. ^^ And oft-times it hath
cast him both into the fire and
into the waters, to destroy him:
but if thou canst do anything,
have compassion on us, and
help us. ^^ And Jesus said un-
to him. If thou canst! All
things are possible to him that
believeth. ^* Straightway the
father of the child cried out,

' Or, How is it that the scribes say . . . come f ' Or, Teacher ' Or, rendelh him ^ Or, convulsed

9.39

S. MARK.

203

and said ", I believe ; help thou
mine unbelief. ^*And when
Jesus saw that a multitude
came running together, he re-
buked the unclean spirit, say-
ing unto him. Thou dumb and
deaf spirit, I command thee,
come out of him, and enter no
more into him. ^* And having
cried out, and '" torn him much,
he came out: and the child be-
came as one dead; insomuch
that the more part said. He is
deud. ^'^But Jesus took him
by the hand, and raised him
up ; and he arose. ^^ And when
lie was come into the house,
his disciples asked him pri-
vately, "saying, We could not
cast it out. ^' And he said un-
to them, This kind can come out
by nothing, save by prayer*^.

30 And they went forth from
thence, and passed through
Galilee ; and he would not that
any man should know it. ^^ For
he taught his disciples, and said
unto them, The Son of man is
delivered up into the hands of
men, and they shall kill him ;
iuid when he is killed, after

three days he shall rise again.
^^But they understood not the
saying, and were afraid to ask
him.

33 And they came to Cajier-
naum: and when he was in
the house he asked them. What
were ye reasoning in the way ?
^*But they held their peace:
for they had disputed one with
anotl' )r in the way, who was
the 'greatest. **And he sat
down, and called the twelve;
and he saith unto them. If any
man would be first, he shall be
last of all, and minister of all.
^^ And he took a little child, and
set him in the midst of them :
and taking him in his arms,
he said unto them, ^^Whoso-
ever shall receive one of such
little children in my name, re-
ceiveth me : and whosoever re-
ceiveth me, receiveth not me,
but him that sent me.

38 John said unto him, ^Mas-
ter, we saw one casting out
''devils in thy name: and we
forbade him, because he fol-
lowed not us. "^ But Jesus said,
Forbid him not : for there is no

"Many ancient authorities add with tears. *0r, convulsed "Or, How is it that we could not
ec"! a oulf '' Many ancient authorities add and fasting *Gr, greater. 'Or, Teacher "Gr.
demons.

204

S. MARK.

9.39

man which shall do a " mighty
work in my name, and be able
quickly to speak evil of me.
^"For he that is not against
us is for us. "For whosoever
sliall give you a cup of water to
drink, ''because ye are Christ's,
verily I say unto you, he shall
in no wise lose his reward.
*^And whosoever shall cause
one of these little ones that
believe ''on me to stumble, it
were better for him if "^ a great
millstone were hanged about
his neck, and he were cast
into the sea. *^And if thy
hand cause thee to stumble,
cut it off: it is good for thee to
enter into life maimed, rather
than having thy two hands to
go into 'hell, into the un-
quenchable fire''. ^^And if thy
foot cause thee to stumble, cut
it off: it is good for thee to
enter into life halt, rather than
having thy two feet to be cast
into ' hell. *^ And if thine eye
cause thee to stumble, cast it
out : it is good for thee to enter
into the kingdom of God with
one eye, lather than having

two eyes to be cast into 'hell ;
** where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
*" For every one shall be salted
with fire''. '• Salt is good : but
if the salt have lost its salt-
ness, wherewith will ye season
it ? Have salt in yourselves, and
be at peace one with another.
1 A And he arose from thence,
^" and Cometh into the bor-
ders of Juda3a and beyond Jor-
dan: and multitudes come to-
gether unto him again ; and, as
he was wont, he taught them
again. ^ And there came unto
him Pharisees, and asked him,
Is it lawful for a man to ])ut
aw^ay his wife? tempting him.
^And he answered and said
unto them. What did Moses
command you ? * And they said,
Moses suffered to write a bill of
divorcement, and to put her
away. * But Jesus said unto
them, For your hardness of heart
he wrote you this commandment.
® But from the beginning of the
creation, Male and female made
he them. "^ For this cause shall
a man leave his father and

■Gr. power. ''Gt. in name that ye are. « Many ancient autliorities omit on me. ^ Gr. a mitlslone
tw-ned by an a«s. 'Gr. Gehenna. 'Ver. 44 and 46 (wliich are identical with ver. 48) are omitted
by the best ancient authorities. » Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice ahaU be salted
with salt. See Lev. ii. 13.

10.24

S. MARK.

906

mother, "and shall cleave to his
wife ; ® and the twain shall be-
come one flesh : so that they
are no more twain, but one flesh.
"What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man
put asunder. "And in the house
the disciples asked him again
of this matter. " And he saith
unto them, Whosoever shall
put away his wife, and marry
another, committeth adultery
against her : ^^ and if she her-
self shall put away her husband,
and marry another, she com-
mitteth adultery.

13 And they brought unto
him little children, that he
should touch them: and the
disciples rebuked them. " But
when Jesus saw it, he was
moved with indignation, and
said unto them, Suffer the little
child len to come unto me ; for-
bid them not : for of such is the
kingdom of God. ^^ Verily I
sav unto vou, Whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall in no
wise enter therein. "And he
took them in his arms, and
blessed them, laying his hands
upon them.

17 And as he was going forth
''into the way, there ran one to
him, and kneeled to him, and
asked him, Good ''Master, what
shall I do that I nmy inheiit
eternal life ? " And Jesus said
unto him, Why callest thou me
good? none is good save one,
even God. " Thou knowcst the
commandments. Do not kill, Do
not commit adultery, Do not
steal. Do not bear false witness,
Do not defraud. Honour thy
father and mother. ^"And he
said unto him, "Master, all these
things have 1 observed from
my youth. ^^ And Jesus look-
ing u])on him loved him, and
said unto him, One thing thou
lackest : go, sell wh a tsoever thou
hast, and give to tlie poor, and
thou shalt have treasure in
heaven: and come, follow me.
^^But his countenance fell at
the saying, and he went away
sorrowful : for he was one that
had great possessions.

23 And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his dis-
ciples. How hardly shall they
that have riches enter into the
kingdom of God ! '^^ And the dis-
ciples were amazed at his words.

" Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to hia wife. * Or, on hia way • Or, Teacher

2vrj

S. MARK.

10.24

.!-*-

'tf'

But Jesiia answereth again,
and suitli unto them, Children,
how luii'd is it "for them that
trust in riches to enter into the
kingdom of God ! "It is easier
for a camel to go through a
needle's eye, tlian for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.
'^^And they were astonished ex-
ceedingly, saying ''unto him,
Then who can be saved ?
^^ Jesus looking upon them
saith. With men it is impossi-
ble, but not with God : for all
things are possible wi^h God.
^^ Peter began to say uulo him,
Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee. ^^ Jesus said.
Verily I say unto you. There is
no man that hath left house, or
brethi'cn, or sisters, or mother,
or father, or children, or land^;;
for my sake, and for the gos-
pel's sake, ^"but he shall re-
ceive a hundredfold now in this
time, houses, and brethren, and
sisters, and mothers, and chil-
dren, and lands, with persecu-
tions ; and in the "world to come
eternal life. ^^But many that
are first sliall be last ; and the
last first.

32 And they were in the
way, going up to Jerusalem ;

and Jesus was

going

before

them : and they were amazed ;
''and they that followed were
afraid. And he took again the
twelve, and began to tell them
the things that were to happen
unto him, "^^sa/jitig, Behold, we
go up to Jerusalem ; and the
Son of nmn shall be delivered
unto the chief priests and the
scribes; and they shall con-
demn him to death, and shall
deliver him unto the Gentiles :
^*and they shall mock him,
and shall spit upon him, and
shall scourge him, and shall
kill him ; and after three days
he shall rise again.

35 And there come near unto
him James and John, the sons
of Zebedee, saying unto him.
Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever
we shall ask of thee. ^^And
he said unto tliem, What would
ye that I should do for you?
"And they said unto him,
Grant unto us that we may
sit, one on thy right hand,
and one on thi/ left hand, in

"Some ancient authorities omit /or them that Irtut in riches ' Many ancient antiioriliea read

among themselves, ' Or, aye ^ Or, hvX some as they followed were a/raid * Or, Teacher

10.62

S. MARK.

207

thy glory. *VBut Josiis said
unto them, Ye know not what
ye ask. Are ye able to diink
the cup that I drink? or to be
bnptix r] with the bai)tism that
I aui baptized with? ''And
they said unto him, We are
able. And Jesus said unto
them, The cup that I drink ye
shall drink ; and with the bap-
tism that I am ba[)tized withal
shall ye be baptized: ^''but to
sit on my right hand or on ?ni/
left hand is not mine to give:
but it is for them for whom it
hath been prepared. "And
when the ten heard it, they
began to be moved with in-
dignation concerning Jann-s
and John. ^^ And Jesus called
them to him, and saith unto
them, Ye know that they which
are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles lord it over them ;
and their great ones exercise
authority over them. *^But
it is not so among you: but
whosoever would become great
among you, shall be your "min-
ister: **and whosoever would
be tirst among you, shall be
^servant of all. ^''For verily
the Son of man came not to be

ministered unto, but to minis-
ter, and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

46 And they come to weri-
clio: and as he went out from
Jericho, with his disciples and
a great multitude, the son of
Timaeus, Bartima3us, a blind
beggar, was sitting by the way
side. *^And when he heard
that it wus Jesus of Nazareth,
he began to cry out, and say,
Jesus, thou son of David, have
mercy on me. **And many re-
buked him, that he should hold
his peace : but he cried out the
more a great deal. Thou son
of David, have mercy on me.
*®And Jesus stood still, and
said, Cnll ye him. And they
call the blind man, saying unto
him, Be of good cheer: rise, he
calleth thee. ®°And he, cast-
ing away his garment, sprang
up, and came to Jesus. ^' And
Jesus answered him, and said,
What wilt thou that I should
do unto thee? And the blind
man said unto him, 'Rabboni,
that I may receive my sight.
"And Jesus said unto him. Go
thy way; thy faith hath ''made
thee whole. And straightway

"Or, servant * Gr. bondtervant, 'See John xx. 16. •• Or, tavtd thee

208

S. MARK.

10.52

he received his sight, and fol-
lowed him in the way.
1 1 And when they draw nigh
-^-*- unto Jerusalem, untoBeth-
phage and Betliany, at the
mount of Olives, he sendeth
two of his disciples, ^and saith
unto them. Go your way into
the village that is over against
you: and straightway as ye
enter into it, ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon no man ever
yet sat; loose him, and bring
him. ''And if any one say unto
you, Why do ye this? say ye,
The Lord hath need of him;
and straightway he "will send
hun ''back hitlier. *And they
went away, and found a colt
tied at the door without in the
open street ; and they loose him.
''And certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do
ye, loosing the colt? *And they
said unto them even as Jesus
had said : and they let them
go. ^And they bring the colt
unto Jesus, and cast on him
their garments; and he sat
upon him. ®And many spread
their garments upon the way ;
und others "branches, which
they had cut from the fields.

•And they that went before,
and they tiiat followed, cried,
Ilosanna; Blessed w he that
Cometh in the name of the
Lord : '"Blessed is the kingdom
that Cometh, t/ie klngdoui of our
father David: Hosanna in the
highest.

11 And he entered into Jeru-
salem, into the temple; and
when heliad looked round about
upon all things, it being now
eventide, he went out unto Beth-
any with tlie twelve.

12 And on the morrow^ when
thev wei'e come out from Betli-
any, he hungered. "And see-
ing a fig tree afar off having
leaves, he came, if haply he
might find anything thereon:
and when he came to it, he
found nothing but leaves; for
it was not the season of figs.
"And he answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit from
thee henceforward forever. And
his disciples heard it.

15 And they come to Jeru-
salem : and he entered into the
temple, and began to cast out
them that sold and them that
bought in the temple, and over-
threw the tables of the money-

*Gir, tendelh. ''Or, again ' Gr. layers of leavea.

11.31

S. MARK.

209

changers, and the scats of tlxMn
tliat sold the doves; ^"and he
would not siifTer tliat any man
sliould cany a vessel throiigli
tlie tenii)lc. ^^And he tauglit,
and said unto them, Is it not
written, My house shall be call-
ed a house of prayer for all the
nations ? but ye have made it a
den of luobers. ^''And the chief
l)riests and the scribes heard
it, and sought how they might
destroy him : for they feared
liini, for all the multitude was
astonislied at his teaching.

19 And "every evening *he
went forth out of the city.

20 And as they i)assed by in
the morning, they saw the fig
tree withered away from the
roots. ^^And Peter calling to
ieniend)rance saith unto him.
Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which
thou cursedst is withered away.
"And Jesus answering saith
unto them, Have faith in God.
"Verily I say unto you. Who-
soever shall say unto this moun-
tain, Be thou taken up and cast
into the sea ; and shall not doubt
ill his heart, but shall believe

that what he saith cometh to
pass; Ijc shall have it. ^^There-
foi'e I say unto you, All things
whatsoever ye pray and ask for,
believe that ye have received
them, and ye shall have them.
"And whensoever ye stand pray-
ing, forgive, if ye have aught
against any one; that your
Father also which is in heaven
may forgive you your tres-
passes.'

27 And they come again to
Jerusalem : and as he was
walking in the temple, there
come to him the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the elders ;
-^and they said unto him. By
what authority doest thou these
things ? or who gave thee this
authority to do these things?
^^And Jesus said unto them, I
will ask of you one ''question,
and answer me, and I will tell
you by what authority I do
these things. ^''The baptism
of John, was it from heaven,
or from men? answer me.
^^ And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say. Why

'(.tt. whenever evening came. 'Some ancient a>ithoritie8 read Mfy. • Many ancient authorities
add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive yovr Irenpasug.
'' Gr. word.

210

S. MARK.

11. 3J

then did ye not believe him?
^^"Biit should we say, From
men — they feared the people :
Mbr all verily held John to be
a prophet. ^-'And they an-
swered Jesus and say, We
know not. And Jesus saith
unto them. Neither tell I you
by what authority I do these
things.

1 O And he began to speak
^ ^ unto them in parables. A
man planted a vineyard, and
set a hedge about it, and digged
a pit for the winepress, and
built a tower, and let it out to
husl)andmen, and went into
another country. ^ And at the
season he sent to the husband-
men a ''servant, that he might
i-eccive from the husbandmen
of the fruits of the vineyard.
^And they took him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.
*And again lie sent unto them
another ''servant; and him
they wounded in the head, and
handled shamefully. ^And he
sent another; and him they
killed : and many others ; beat-
ing some, and killing some.
"He had yet one, a beloved
son : he sent him last unto

them, saying. They will rev-
erence my son. "But those
husbandmen said among them-
selves, This is the heir; come,
let us kill him, and the inheiit-
ance shall be ours. ^And they
took him, and killed liim, and
cast him forth out of the vine-
yard. nVhat therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do? he
will come and destroy the hus-
bandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others. ^''Have
ye not read even this scrip-
tui'c ;

The stone which the builders
rejected.

The same was made the head
of the corner :
^'' This was from the Lord,

And it is marvellous in our
eyes ?
^^And they sought to lay hold
on him; and they feared the
nmltitude; for they perceived
that he spake the parahle
against them : and they left
him, and went awav.

13 And they send unto hiui
certain of the Pharisees and of
the Herodians, that they might
catch him in talk. ^*And
when they were come, they

" Or, Bui ahaU we aay, From vien f ' Or, for all held John lo be a prophet inUeed, ' Gr. bondsirmiU

12. 28

S. MARK

211

say unto him, "Master, we
know that thou art true, and
carest not for anv one : for
thou regardest not the person
of men, l)ut of a truth teaehest
the way of God : Is it hiwfiil to
give tribute unto Caesar, or not ?
'^ Shall we give, or slmll we not
give? But he, knowing their
li}'r.ocrisy, saif^i unto them,
Why tempt ye me? bring me
a ''penny, that I may see it.
'"And they brought it. And
he saith unto them, Whose is
til is image and superscription ?
And they said unto him, Cae-
sar's. ^^And Jesus said unto
them. Bender unto Caesar the
things that are Caesar's, and
unto God the things that are
God's. And they nuirvclled
greatly at him.

18 And tliere come unto lum
Sadducees, which say that there
is no resurrection ; and they
asked him, saying, '^"Master,
Moses wrote unto us. If a man's
hiother die, and leave a wife
bcliind him, and leave no child,
tliut his brother should take his
wife, and raise uf) seed unto
liis brotlier. ^^ There were seven

a wife, and dying left no seed ;
^' and the second took her, and
died, leaving no seed behind
him ; and the third likewise :
^^and the seven left no seed.
Last of all the woiiuin also died.
'^ In the resurrection whose v.ife
shall be of them ? for the seven
had her to wife. ^^ Jesus said
unto them. Is it not for this
cause that ye err, that ye know
not the scriptures, nor the \)o\\-
er of God? "For when they
shall rise from the dead, they
neither nuirry, nor aie given in
marriage; but are as angels in
heaven. ^"But as touching the
dead, that they are raised ; have
ye not read in the book t»f
Moses, in the place concerning
the Bush, how God spake unto
him, saying, I am the God of
Abiaham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?
=^'He is not Ihe God of the
dead, but of the living: ye do
greatly err.

28 And one of the sciibes
came, and heard them ques-
tioning together, and knowing
that he had answered them
well, asked him. What com-

hrethren : and the tirst took mandment is the lirst of all?

' Or Teacher ' See marginal note on Matt, xvili. 28.

212

S. MARK.

12.29

^" Jesus answered, The first is,
Hear, Israel; "Tlie Lord our
God, the Lord is one: ^°and
tliou shalt love the Lord thy
God Mvith all thy heart, and
'with all thy soul, and ''with
all th^' mind, and * with all thy
strength. ^^ The second is this,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thvself. There is none other
commandment greater than
these. ^^And the scribe said
unto him. Of a truth, "Master,
thou hast well said that he is
one ; and there is none other
but he : ^^ and to love him with
r.U the heart, and with all the
understanding, and with all the
strength, and to love his neigh-
bour as himself, is much more
than all whole burnt offerings
and sacrifices. "'^ And when
Jesus saw that he answered
discreetly, he said unto him.
Thou art not far from the king-
dom of God. And no man aftei'
that durst ask him any question.
35 And Jesus answered and
said, as he taught in the tem-
ple, How say the scribes that
the Christ is the son of David ?

^^ David himself said in the
Holy Spirit,

The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies
'* the footstool of thy feet.
" David himself calleth him
Lord; and whence is he his
son ? And ' the common people
heard him gladly.

38 And in his teaching he
said, Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long
robes, and to have salutations
in the marketplaces, '^ and chief
seats in the synagogues, and
chief places at feasts: ^Hhey
which devour widows' houses,
''and for a pretence make long
prayers; these shall receive
greater condemnation.

41 And he sat down over
against the treasury, and be-
held how the multitude cast
" money into the treasury : and
many that were rich cast in
much. '*^And there came ^a
poor widow, and she cast in
two mites, which nmke a far-
thing. '''And he called unto
him his disciples, and said unto

t>i '

' Or, The Lord is our Qod; the Lord is on,'' 'Gr./roro. • Or, Teacher ''Some ancient author
ities read u;K/er«m(/i thy feel. ' Or, the great multitude ^ Or, even while for a pretence they rnakt

' Gr, 6r<M«. * Gr one.

<i 1

13.13

S. MARK

213

tbein, Verily I say unto you,
This poor widow cast in more
than all they which aie casting
into the treasuiy : *^ for they all
did cast in of their superfluity;
but she of her want did cast in
all that she had, even all her
living.

1 O And as he went fortli out:
*-^ of the temple, one of his
disciples saith unto him, " Mas-
ter, behold, what manner of
stones and what manner of
buildings! ^And Jesus said
unto him, Seest thou these
great buildings? there shall
not be left here one stone upon
another, which shall not be
thrown down.

3 And as he sat on the mount
uf Olives over against the tem-
ple, Peter and James and John
and Andrew asked him pri-
vately, *Tell us, when shall
tliese things be? and what
shall be the sign when these
things are all about to be ac-
complished? *And Jesus be-
gan to say unto them. Take
heed that no man lead you
astray. ^Many shall come in
my name, saying, I am he ; and
slitill lead many astray. ^And

when ve shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars, be not trou-
bled : these things must needs
come to pass; but the end is
not yet. ^ For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom : there shall be
earthquakes in divers places;
there shall be famines: these
things are the beginning of
travail.

9 But take ye heed to your-
selves: for *they shall deliver
you up to councils ; and in syn-
agogues shall ye be beaten ;
and before governors and kings
siiall ye stand for my sake,
for a testimony unto them.
" And the gospel must first be
preached unto all the nations.
^^ And when they lead you to
jiidgeynent, and deliver you up,
be not anxious beforehand what
ye shall speak : but whatsoever
shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye : for it is not ye
that speak, but tlie Holy Ghost.
^^ And brother shall deliver up
brother to death, and the father
his child ; and children shall
rise up against i)arents, and
'cause them to be ])ut to death.
^^ And ye shall be hated of all

• Or, Teacher * Or, put litem to death

S. MARK.

13.13

't , ! /^

J .i ."

men for my name's 8uko : 1m t
he that endureth to the end,
the same sliall be saved.

14 But when ye see the
ahominatian of desolalicm
standing where he ought not
(let him that leadeth under-
stand), tlien let them that are
in Jndtua tiee unto the moun-
tains : *^ and let him that is on
the housetop not go down, nor
entei' in. to take any thing out
of his house : ^^ and let him that
is in the Held not return back
to talve his cloke. ^^ But woe
unto theui that are with child
and to them that give suck in
those days ! ^^ And pray ye
that it be not in the winter.
" For those days shall be tribu-
lation, such as there hath not
been the like from the begin-
ning of the creation which God
created until now, and never
shall be. ^"And except the
Lord had shortened the days,
no Hesh would have been saved :
but for the elect's sake, whom
he chose, he shortened the days.
"And then if any nmn shall
say unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ; or, Lo, there; believe
"it not: ^Mbr there shall arise

fnlse Christs and false proi)hets,
and shall shew signs and won-
ders, that they may lead astray,
if possible, ^he elect. ^^But
take ye head : beliold, I have
told you all things beforehand.

24 But in those days, after
that tribulation, the sun shall
be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light, ^" nnd
the stars shall be falling from
heaven, and the powers that
are in the heavens shall 1)l'
shaken. ^^ And then sliall thoy
see the Son of man coming in
clouds with great power and
glory. ^'^ And then shall he
send forth the angels, and shall
gather together his elect from
the four winds, from the utter-
most part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.

28 Now fi'om the tig tree
learn her parable: when her
branch is now become tender,
and putteth forth its leaves, ye
know that the summer is nigh ;
^^ even so ye also, when y^ see
these things coming to pass,
know ye that Mie is nigh, even
at the doors. ^" Verily I say
unto you, This generalion
shall n'^ p^ss away, until a)!

"Oi, him 'C'l,;.

14.9

S. MARK.

215

these tilings be Jiccomplislied.
^Uleaven and earth shall pass
away: but my word shall not
pass away. ^^ But of that day
or that hour knowetli no one,
not even the angels in heav-
en, neither the Son, but the Fa-
ther. ^^Take ye heed, watch
" and })r{iy : for ye know not
when the time is. ^^ It is as
tvheu a man, sojourning in an-
other country, having left his
house, and given authority to
his * servants, to each one his
work, commanded also the por-
ter to watch. ^^ Watch there-
lore: for ye know not when
the lord of the house comcth,
whether at even, or at mid-
night, or at cockcrowing, or in

the

lest

conung

morning ;
suddenly he find you sleeping.
^^ And what I say unto you I
say unto all. Watch.

MNow after two days was
the feast (f the passover
iind the unleavened bread : and
the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take
him with subtilty, and kill
hiiu : ^ for- they said, Not dur-

ing the feast, lest haply there
shall be a tumult of the people.
3 And while he was in Beth-
any in the house of Simon the
leper, as he sat at meat, there
came a woman having 'an ala-
baster cruse of ointment of
'J spikenard very costly; and
she brake the cruse, and poured
it over his head. *But there
were some that had indignation
among themselves, saying, To
what purpose hath this waste of
the ointmen t been m ade ? ^ For
this ointment might have been
sold for above three hundred
' pence, and given to the poor.
And they murmured against
her. "But Jesus said. Let her
alone; why trouble ye her? she
hath wrought a good work on
me. ^For ye have the poor
always with you, and whenso-
ever ye will ye can do them
good : but me ye have not al-
wavs. ®She hath done what
she could : she hath anointed
my body aforehand for the
burying. ® And Acrily I say
unto you, Wheresoever the gos-
pel shall be preached through-

" Sonic ancient siuthorities omit ami jtmy. ' Gr. homhei-vanis. ' Or, ajiask
pistic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine ; others, liquid.
note on oh. xii. 15.

"Or. pi«licnal■d^
•See marginal

■5 ■■■-■•

^IBM

V ■ -"

m^wmm

216

S. MARK.

14.9

out the whole world, that also
which this woman hath done
shall be spoken of for a memo-
rial of her.

10 And Judas Iscariot, "he
that was one of the twelve,
went away unto the chief
priests, that he might deliver
him unto them. " And they,
when they heard it, were glad,
and promised to give him
money. And he sought how
he might conveniently deliver
him i(7ito them.

12 And on the fii'st day of
unleavened bread, when they
sacrificed the passovjr, his dis-
ciples say unto him, Where
wilt thou that we go and make
ready that thcni mayest eat the
passover? ^^And he sendeth
two of his disciples, and saith
unto them. Go into the city, and
there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water : fol-
low him ; ^* and wheresoever he
shall enter in, say to the good-
man of the house. The ''Master
saith, Where is my guest-cham-
ber, where I shall eat the pass-
over with my disciples ? ^^ And
he will himself shew voii a
large upper room furnished and

ready: and tliere make ready
for us. ^^And the disciples
went forth, and came into the
city, and found as he had said
unto them: and they made
ready the passover.

17 And when it was evening
he Cometh with the twelve.
^^And as they "sat and were
eating, Jesus said, Verily I
say unto you, One of you shall
betray me, even he that eateth
with me. ^^ They began to be
sorrowful, and to say unto him
one by one. Is it I ? ^° And he
said unto them. It is one of the
twelve, he that dippeth with
me in the dish. ^^ For the Son
of man goeth, even as it is
written of him : but woe unto
that man through whom the
Son of man is' betrayed! good
were it '' for that man if he had
not been born.

22 And as they were eat-
ing, he took * bread, and when
he had blessed, he brake it,
and gave to them, and said,
Take ye: this is my body.
^^ And he took a cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave
to them : and they all drank
of it. ^*And he said unto

' Gr. the arte of the twelve. ' Or, Teacher ' Gr. reclined. * Gr. for him if tluU man. ' Or, a Imij

14.40

S. MARK.

217

them, Tliis is my blood of "the
* covenant, which is shed for
many. ^^ Verily I say unto
yoii, I will no jnore drink of
tlie fruit of the vine, until that
(lay when 1 drink it new in the
king-dom of God.

26 And when they had sung
a hymn, they went out unto
tlie mount of Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto
them. All ye shall be "offended :
for it is written, I will smite
the shei)herd, and the sheep
sliall be scattered abroad.
^•^Howbeit, after I am raised
up, I will go before you into
Galilee. ^^ But Peter said unto
him. Although all shall be "of-
fended, yet will not I. ^"And
Jesus saith unto him, Verily I
say unto thee, that thou to-
day, "ven this night, before the
cock crow twice, shalt deny
me thrice. ^Miut he spake ex-
ceeding vehemently. If I must
die with thee, I will not deny
thee. And in like manner
also said tiioy all.

32 And they come unto ''a
place which was named Geth-
semane: and he saith unto his

disciples, Sit ye here, Avhile I
pray. '^And he taketh with
him Peter and James and
John, and began to be greatly
amazed, and sore troubled.
^*And he saith unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful
even unto death : abide ye
here, and watch. ^^And he
went forward a little, nnd fell
on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the
hour might pass away from
him. ^^And he said, Abba,
Father, all things are ])ossible
unto thee; remove this cup
from me: howbeit not what
I will, but what thou wilt.
^''And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto
Peter, Simon, sleepest tlum?
couldest thou not watch one
hour? ^^" Watch and pray,
that ye enter not into temp-
tation : the spirit indeed is
willing, but the flesh is weak.
^"And again he went away,
and prayed, saying the same
words. *"And again he came,
and found them sleei)ing, for
their eyes were very heavy;
and they wist not what to an-

*0r, the lestament 'Some ancient sutharities insert new. 'Gr.caused to stumble. ''Gr. on
«M!^«*«i piece of ffrmmd, * Or, Watch y«, and pr«y thai ye entet- mul

i!*!

"1,

21«

/S. 3fAEK.

14. 40

swer liiiii. *^Arid he cometh
the third time, and saith unto
them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest: it is enough; the
hour is come ; beliold, the Son
of man is betraved into the
hands of sinners. ^^ Arise, let
us be going: behoki, he that
betniyeth me is at hand.

43 And straightway, while
lie yet si)ake, cometh Judas, one
of the twelve, and with him
a mi ititude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests
and the scribes and the elders.
^^Now he that betrayed him
had given them a token, saying.
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
is he ; take him, and lead him
away safely. *^And when he
was come, straightway he came
to him, and saith, Kabbi ; and
"kissed him. ^® And they laid
hands on him, and took him.
*^But a certain one of them
that stood by drew his sword,
and smote the * servant of the
high priest, and struck off his
ear. ^'^And Jesus answered
and said unto them, Are ye
come out, as against a robber,
with swords and staves to seize
me V *^ I was daily with you

in the temple teaching, and
ve took me not: but this is
done that the scriptures might
be fultilled. '^ And they all left
him, and tied.

51 And a certain young man
followed with him, having a
linen cloth cast about him, over
his naked bodt/: and they lay
hoH on him; *^ but, he left the
linen cloth, and fled naked.

53 And they led Jesus away
to the high ])riest: and there
come together with him all the
chief priests and the elders and
the scribes. "And I'etei" had
followed himafjiroll, uveii with-
in, into the court of the higli
priest; and ho wassiltiug with
the officers, and wurmiuj.' him-
self in the light of the fin,
*^Now the chief pvloHts and the
whole council sought, wilueHH
against Jesus to pul him t<t
death ; and found it not. ^"For
many bare false witness iigiduHJ
him, and their witness n greed
not together. "And there stood
up certain, and bare false wit-
ness against him, saying, ^^We
heard him say, I will destroy
this "temple that is made with
hands, and in three days 1 will

" Gr. kmed him much. ' Gr. bondaermnt, ' Or, sanctuary

15.1

S. MARK.

210

build another made .without
1 lands. *^And not even so did
tlu'ir witness agree together.
•"'"And the high pviest stood up
in the midst, and asked Jesus,
saving, Answercst thou noth-
ing ? what is it which these wit-
ness against thee? "But he
lield his peace, and answei'ed
nothing. Again the high ])riest
asked him, and saith unto him.
Art thou the Christ, the Son of
the Blessed ? ®^And Jesus said,
I aiu : and ye shall see the Son
of man sitting at the I'ight hand
of power, and coming with the
clouds of heaven. ®^And the
liigii i>riest rent his clothes, and
Nuitli, What further need have
we 111' vvilnesses? ®^Ye have
ln'iirn fill) IdMsnhemy : what
llilllli .ycy Sm llicy all con-
(Iciiini'd him to ho "worthvof
(l(!iilli. "'And H(»me began to
H])it on him, and to cover his
I'lii'c, and to buftet him, and to
Hiiy unto him, Prophesy : and
the oflfioers received him with
'' blows of their hands.

06 And as Peter was beneath
in the court, there cometh one
of the maids of the high i)riest ;

"^ and seeing Peter warming him-
self, she looked upon him, and
saith, Thou also wast with the
Nazarene, even Jesus. "^But
he denied, saying, I neither
know, nor understand what
thou sayest: and he went out
into the ''porch ; 'and the cock
crew. °^And the maid saw him,
and began again to say to them
that sfiod by, This is owe of
tliem. ''"But he again denied it
And after a little while a2;ain
they that stood by said to Peter,
Of a truth thou art oneoi thom ;
for thou art a Galilu^an. ^*But
he began tv> curse, and to swear,
I know not this man of whom
ye speak, ^^And straightway
the s(\\)nd time the cock crew.
And Peter called to mind the
word, hinv that Jesus said unto
him, Before the cock crow twice,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
■'And when he thought thereon,
he wept.

1 ^ And straightway in the
-'-^ morning the chief priests
with the elders and scribes, and
the whole council, lield a con-
sultation, and bound Jesus, and
carried him away, and delivered

'" *!

°Gr. liable to. 'Or, sit)vkes of rods "Or, T neither know, nor nnder^tam^ : thou, what sayest thout
*Gr. forecourt, ' Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. 'Or, And he began to weep.

220

S. MARK.

16. 1

him up to Pilate. ^And Pilate
asked him, Ait thou the King of
the Jews? And he answering
saith unto him, Thou sayest.
'^And the chiof priests accused
him of many things. ''And Pi-
late again asked liim, saying,
Answerest thou nothing? behold
how many tilings they accuse
thee of. M^ut Jesus no more
answered anything; insomuch
that Pilate marvelled.

B Now at "the feast he used
to release unto them one pris-
oner, whom tliev asked of him,
M/KJ there was one called Ba-
raubas, lijing bound with them
that had made insurrection,
llif'n who in the insurrection
had committed murder. *And
the multitude went up and be-
gan to ask him to do as he was
wont to do unto them. ^And
Pilate answered them, saying.
Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews? "For
he perceived that for envy the
chief priests had delivered him
up. ^^But the chief priests
stirred up tlie multitude, that
he should rather release Barab-
bas unto them. ^^And Pilate
again answered and said unto

them. What then shall I do un-
to him whom ye call the King
of the Jews? "And they cried
out again. Crucify him. "And
Pilate said unto them, Why,
what evil hath he done? But
they cried out exceedingly, Cru-
cify him. '*And Pilate, wishing
to content the multitude, le-
leased unto them Barabbas,
and delivered Jesus, when he
had scourged him, to be cruci-
fied.

16 And the soldiers led him
away witliin the court, wliich
is the '' Prsetorium ; and they
call together the whole "band.
^^And they clothe him witii
purple, and plaiting a crown
of thorns, they put it on him;
" and they began to salute
him. Hail, King of the Jews !
^^And they smote his head
with a reed, and did si)it upon
him, and bowing their knees
worshipi)ed him. ^° And when
they had mocked him, they took
otf from him the pui'ple, and
put on him his garments. And
they lead him out to crucify
him.

21 And they ''compel one
passing by, Simon of Cyrene,

* Or, a feast *" Or, palace 'Or, cohort ^ Gr. impress.

15. .39

S. MARK.

coming from the country, the
futlier of Alf'xander and Rufns,
to go with them, that lio might
l>ear his crows. "And tliey
bring liim unto the plar Gol-
gatha, wliich is, being inter-
preted, The phice of a skull.
^^And they offered him vine
mingled with myrrh : bul he
received it not. -'And they
crucify him, and part his gar-
ments among them, casting lots
upon them, what each should
take. ^^ And it was the third
hour, and they crucified him.
^' And the sujierscription of his
accusation was w^ritten over,

THE KING OF THE JEWS.

And

with him they crucify two rob
bers; one on his right hand,
and one on his left." ^*And
they that passed bv railed on
him, wagging theii- heads, and
saying. Ha ! thou that destroy-
ost the Hemple, and buildest it
in three days, ^"save thyself,
and come do^v•n from the cross.
^^ In like manner also the chief
priests mocking him among
tliemselves with the scribes
Haid, He saved others; "him-

self he cannot save. ^^ Let the,
Christ, the King of Israel, now
come down from the cross, that
we may see and believe. And
they that were crucified with
him reproached him.

33 And when the sixth hour
was come, there was darkness
over the whole '' hind until the
nin I h hour. ^^ And at the ninth
hour Jesus cried with a loud
M)ice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach-
thani . which is, being inter-
preted, My God, my God, 'why
hast thou forsaken me ? ^* And
some of them that stood bv,
when they heard it, said. Behold,
he calleth Elijah. ^*And one
ran, and filling a sponge full of
vinegar, put it on a reed, and
gave him to drink, saying, Let
be; let us see whether Elijah
cometh to take him down.
"And Jesus uttered a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
^^ And the veil of the * temple
was rent in twain from the top
to the bottom. ''"'And when
the centurion, which stood by
over against him, saw that he
s'so gave up the ghost, he said,

" Many ancient authorites insert ver. 28 And the scripture wof fulfilled, which aaith, And he wa» reck-
oned with tranggressors. See Luke xxii. 37. * Or, sanctiiary 'Or,can henot save liims':'Jf ''Or,
ianh * Or, why didst thou forsake mef f Maiiy ancient authorities read so a-ied oat, and gave uf
the ghost.

'*- ^^-Ci,

.0^. V^ - ^^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (M7-3)

1.0

I.I

1^ 1^ 12.2

■so

ui wm

I;..

>^- m

1-25 IIU ||6

6" ►

fliotographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STRiET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 1 4580

(716) 873-4503

"9,^

22S

6'. MARK.

15.39

Truly this man was " the Son of
God. *° And there were also
women beholding from afar:
among whom wei^e both Mary
Magdalene, and Mary tlie
mother of James the Mee^s and
of Joses, and Salome; ^Mvho,
when he was in Galilee, fol-
lowed him, and ministered i.mto
him ; and many other women
which came up with him unto
Jerusalem.

42 And when even was now
come, because it was the Prep-
aration, that is, the day before
the sabbath, ^Hhere came Jo-
seph of Arimathaea, a councillor
of honourable estate, who also
himself was looking for the
kingdom of God ; and he boldly
went in unto Pihite, and asked
for the body of Jesus. *^ And
Pilate marvelled if he were
already dead : and calling un-
to him the centurion, he asked
him whether he had been any
while dead. ^^And when he
learned it of the centurion, he
granted tlie corpse to Joseph.
*^ And he bought a linen cloth,
and taking him down, wound
him in tlie linen cloth, and
laid him in a tomb which had

been hewn out of a rock ; and
he rolled a stone against the
door of the tomb. ^^ And Marv
Magdalene and Mary the mcthtr
of Joses beheld where he was
laid.

1 /^ And when the sabbath
^^ was past, Mary Magda-
lene, and Mary the mother of
James, and Salome, bought
spices, that they might come
and anoint him. ^And very
early on the first day of the
week, they come to the tond^
when the sun was risen. ^ And
they were saying among them-
selves. Who shall roll us away
the stone from the door of the
tomb? *and looking up, they
see that the stone is rolled
back : for it was exceeding
great. * And entering into the
tomb, they saw a young man
sitting on the right side, arrayed
in a white robe ; and they were
amazed. ®And he saith unto
them, Be not amazed : ye seek
J esus, the Nazarene, which hath
been crucified : he is risen ; he
is not here : behold, the place
where they laid him! ^But
go, tell his disciples and Peter,
He goeth before you into Gali-

■Or, n son of God '' Or. little. ' Many anoieiU authorities read tvcre already dmd.

16.20

S. MARK.

223

lee : there shall ye see him, as
he said unto you. ^ And they
went out, and fled from the
tomb; for trembling and as-
tonishment had come upon
them : and they said nothing
to any one; for they were
afraid.

9 "Now when he was risen
early on the first day of the
week, he . appeared first to
Mary Magdalene, from wiiom
he had cast out seven ^devils.
^^ She went and told them that
had been with him, as they
mourned and w^ept. "And
thev, Avhen thev heard that he
was alive, and had been seen
of her, disbelieved.

12 And after these things
he was manifested in another
form unto two of them, as
thev walked, on their wav into
the country. " And they w^ent
av/av and told it unto the rest :
neither believed they them.

14 And afterward he was
manifested unto the eleven

themselves as they sat at meat;
and he upbraided them with
their unbelief and hardness
of heart, because they believed
not them which had seen him
after he was risen. ^*And he
said unto xhem. Go yo into* all
the world, and preach t'le gos-
pel to the whole creation. '" lie
that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved ; but he that
disbelieveth shall be condemn-
ed. *^And these signs shall
follow them that believe : in
my name shall they cast out
'devils; they shall speak with
" new tongues ; ^® they shall *ake
up serpents, and if they drink
any deadly thing, it-shall in no
wise hurt them ; they shall lay
hands on the sick, and thev
shall recover.

19 So then the Lord Jesus,
after he had spoken unto them,
was received up into heaven,
and sat down at the right hand
of God. ^° And they went forth,
and preached everywhere, the
Lord working with them, and
confirming the word by the
signs that followed. Amen.

"Tlietwo oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some
other authorities liuve a diflbrent ending to the Gospel. ' Gr. demoiu. ' Some ancient author-
ities omit new.

THE GOSPEL ACCOKDJNG TO

S. LUKE.

1 P'oRASMucii as many have
-*- taken in hand to draw up a
narrative concerning those mat-
ters which have been " fulfilled
among us, ^even as they de-
livered them unto us, which
from the beginning were eye-
witnesses and ministers of the
word, Mt seemed good to me
also, having traced the course
of all things accurately from
Ihe first, to write unto thee in
order, most excellent Theophi-
lus ; * that thou mightest know
the certainty concerning the
* things "wherein thou wast
instructed.

5 There was in the days of
Herod, king of Judaea, a certain
priest named Zacharias, of the
course of Abijah : and he had
a wife of the daughters of
Aaron, and her name was Elis-
abeth. *And they were both
righteous before God, walking
in all the commandments and

ordinances of the Lord blame-
less. ^ And they had no child,
because that Elisabeth was
barren, and they both were
now '^ well stricken in years.

8 Now it came to pass, while
he executed the priest's office
before God in the order of his
course, ''according to the cus-
tom of the priest's office, his lot
was to enter into the * temple
of the Lord and burn incense.
^*^And the Tvhole multitude of
the people were praying with-
out at the hour of incense.
"And there appeared unto
him an angel of "^he I rd
standing on the right side of
the altar of incense. ^^And
Zacharias was troubled when
he saw him, and fear fell upon
him. " But the angel said un-
to him. Fear not, Zachai-ias:
because thy .supplication is
heard, and thy wife Elisabetli
shall bear thee a son, and thou
shalt call his name John.

• Or, fully established
vanced in their dayi,
224

* Or, words,
* Or, Banctuary

' Or, wAicA thou, wast taught by word of mouth * Or, ad-

1.27

S. LUKE.

226

^* And thou shalt have joy and
gladness; and many shall re-
joice at his birth. ^*For he
shall be great in the sight of
the Lord, and he shall drink
no wine nor "strong drink;
and he shall be filled with the
'Holy Ghost, even from his
mother's womb. "And many
of the children of Israel shall
lie turn unto the Lord their
God. ^^And he shall "go be-
fore his face in the spirit and
power of Elijah, to turn the
liearts of the fathers to the
children, and the disobedient
fo walk in the wisdom of the
just; to make ready for the
Lord a people prepared /or Mm.
'^ And Zacharias said unto the
angel, Whereby shall I know
tliis? for Lam an old man, and
my wife ''well stricken in years.
'"And the angel answering,
e;aid unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of
God; j\nd I was seriC to speak
unto thee, and to bring thee
these good tidings. ^^ And be-
hold, thou shalt be silent and
not able to speak, until the
flay that these things shall

come to pass, because thou
believedst not my words, which
shall be fulfilled in their season.
^^ And the people were waiting
for Zacharias, and they marvel-
led "while he tarried in the
^temple. ^^ And when he came
out, he could not speak unto
them : and they perceived that
he had seen a vision in the
^temple: and he continued
making signs unto them, and
remained dumb. ^' And it
came to pass, when the days
of his ministration were ful-
filled, he departed unto his
house.

24 And after these days Elis-
abeth his wife conceived ; and
she hid herself five months,
saying, '^^Thns hath the Lord
done unto me in the days
wherein he looked upon me, to
take away my reproach among
men.

26 Now in the sixth month
the angel Gabriel was sent
from God unto a city of Gal-
ilee, named Nazareth, "to a
virgin betrothed to a man
whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David; and the

* Or, ad-

' Gr. sikera. ' Or, Holy Spirit : nnd so throughout this book. • Some ancient Buthorities read

«nme nigh before h^'s/ace. *Gr. advanced in her dayit. *0r, at hit tarry inn 'Or, sancluai-v

226

S. LUKE.

1.27

virgin's name was Mary. ^*And
he canio in unto her, and said,
Hail, thou that art "highly fa-
"loured, the Lord is with thee*.
"But she was greatly troubled
at the saying, and cast in her
mind what manner of saluta-
tion this might be. ^"And the
angel said unto her, Fear not,
Marv : for thou hast found 'fa-
vour with God. '^ And behold,
thou shalt conceive in thy
womb, and bring forth a son,
and shalt call his name Jesus.
^^He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Most
High : and the lord God shall
give unto him the throne of his
father David: ^^and he shall
reign over the house of Jacob
''for ever; and of his kingdom
there shall be no end. ''^And
Mary said unto the angel, How
shall this be, seeing I know not
a man? '*And the angel an-
swered and said unto her, The
Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the
Most nigh shall overshadow
thee : wherefore also * that which
^is to be born •' shall be called

holy, the Son of God. ''And
behold, Elisabeth thy kinswo-
man, she also hath conceived
a son in her old age : and this
is the sixth month with her that
*was called barren. "For no
word from God shall be void of
power. '^And Mary said. Be-
hold, the 'handmaid of the
Lord ; be it un o me according
to thy word. And the angel
departed from her.

39 And Mary arose in these
days and went into the hill
country with haste, into a city
of Judah; ^'and entered into
the house of Zacharias and
saluted Elisabeth. ''^And it
came to pass, when Elisabeth
heard the salutation of Marv,
the babe leapeu in her womb ;
and Elisabeth was filled with
the Holy Ghost; ''^and she
lifted up her voice with a loud
cry, and said, Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is
the fruit of thy womb. *^ And
whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come
unto me ? ** For behold, when
the voice of thy salutation

■-i^u,^.

" Or, endtted wilh grace ' Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42.
• Or, grace '' Or. unto the ages. ' Or, the holy thing iohich is to be bom shall be called the Son of Qod,
tOr, is begotten » Some ancient authorities insert q/" (Aee. *0r, i8 ^(jt. bondmaid.

1.62

8. LUKE.

227

came into mine ears, the babe
leaped in my womb for joy.
"And blessed ig she that
" believed ; for there shall be
a fulfilment of the things
which have been spoken to
her from the Lord. ^''And
Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the
Lord,
*^And my spirit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour.
For he hath looked upon the
low e;=tate of his ''hand-
maiden :
For behold, from henceforth
all generations shall call
me blessed.
^''For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things;
And holy is his name.
And his mercy is unto gen-
erations and generations
On them that fear him.
"He hath shewed strength
with his arm ;
He hath scattered the proud
'in the imagination of their
heart.
He hath put down princes

from their thrones.
And hath exalted them of
low degree.

52-

''The hungry he hath filled
with good things ;
And the rich he hath sent
empty away.
"He hath holpen Israel his
servant,
That he might remember
mercy
" (As he spake urto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his
seed for ever.

56 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and re-
turned unto her house.

57 Now Elisabeth's time was
fulfilled that she should be de-
livered ; and she brought forth
a son. '^And her neighbours'
and her kinsfolk hoard that the
Lord had magnified his mercy
towards her ; and they i-ejoiced
with her. '^And it came to
pass on the eighth day, that
they came to circumcise the
child ; and they would have
called him Zacharias, after the
name of his father. ^"And his
mother answered and said, Not
so ; but he shall be called John.
®'And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is
called by this name. ^^And
they made signs to his father.

• Or, Mieved that there shall be ' Gr. bondtnaiden. ' Or, by

228

S. LUKE.

1.62

what he would have liim called.
*^And he askod for a writing
tablet, and wrote, saj'ing, His
name is John. And they mar-
velled all. "^And his mouth was
opened immediately, and his
tongue loosed, and he spake,
blessing God. ®*And fear came
on all that dwelt round about
them : and all these sayings were
noised abroad throughout all
the hill country of Judaea. ^'And
{dl that heard them laid them
u^) in their heart, saying, What
then shall this child be? For
the hand of the Lord was with
him.

67 And his father Zacharias
was filled with the Holy Ghost,
and prophesied, saying,
"^Blessed be the Lord, the God

of Israel;
For he hath visited and

wrought redemption for

his people,
**And hath raised up a horn

of salvation for us
In the house of his seiTant

David * .

^"(As he spake by the mouth

of his holy prophets w'hich

have been since the world
.. began),

"Salvation from our enemies,
and from the hand of all
that hate us ;

"To shew mercy towards our
fathers.
And io remember his holy
covenant ;

"The oath which he sware un-
to Abraham our father,

■^^To grant unto us that we be-
ing delivered out of the
hand of our enemies
Should serve him without
fear,

"In holiness and righteous-
ness before him all our
days.

"Tea and thou, child, shalt be
called the prophet of the
Most High :
For thoi; shalt go before the
face of the Lord to make
ready his ways ;

"To give knowledge of salva-
tion unto his people
In the remission of their sins,

"Because of the "tender mercy
of our God,

* Whereby the day spring from
on high "shall visit us,

"To shine upon them that sit
in darkness and the shadow
of death;

' Or, heart of mercy * Or, Wherein " Many ancient authorities read hath visited us.

2.15

S. LUKE.

229

To guide our feet into the
way of peace.

80 And the cliild grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, and was
in the deserts till the day of
his shewing uni • Israel.
41 Now it came to pass in those
^ days, there went out a de-
cree from Caisar Augustus, that
all "the world should be en-
rolled. ^This was the first en-
rolment made when Quirinius
was governor of Syria. 'And
all went to enrol themselves,
every one to his own city. *And
Joseph also went up from Gali-
lee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judaea, to the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem, be-
cause he was of the house an'^
family of David ; * to enrol him-
self with Mary, who was be-
trothed to him, being great
with child. ®And it came to
pass, while they were there,
the days were fulfilled that she
should be delivered. ^And she
brought forth her firstborn son ;
and she wrapped him in swad-
dling clothes, and laid him in a
manger, because there was no
room for them in the inn.

8 And there were shepherds
in the same country abiding in
the field, and keeping ''watch
by night over their flock. '' And
an angel of the Lord stood by
them, and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them : and
thev were sore afraid. ^"And
the angel said unto them. Be
not afraid ; for behold, I bring
you good tidings of great joy
which shall be to all the peo-
ple : " for there is born to you
this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is ''Christ the
Lord. ^^And this is the sign
unto vou; Ye shall find a babe
wrapped in swaddling clothes,
and lying in a manger. ^^ And
uddenly there was with the
angel a multitude of the heav-
enly host praising God, and
saying,

^* Glory to God in the high-
est,
And on earth "^ peace among
*men in whom he is well
pleased.
15 And it came to pass,
when the angels went away
from them into heaven, the
shepherds said one to another,

'Gr. the inhabited earth. '' Or, night-watehea ' Or, Anointed Lord "• Many ancient author-
ities read peace, good pleatt^./e among men, * Gr. men of good pleasure.

230

-ST. LUKE.

•2. 15

Let us now go even unto Beth-
lehem, and see this "thing that
is come to pass, wliich tlie Lord
liath made known unto us.
'*And they came with haste,
and found both Mary and Jo-
seph, and the babe lying in
the manger. ^^ And when they
saw it, they made known con-
cerning the saying which was
spoken to them about this child.
"And all that heard it won-
dered at the things which were
spoken unto them by the shep-
herds. ''But Mvj kept all
these * sayings, pondering them
in her heart. ^° And the shep-
herds returned, glorifying and
]>raising God for all the things
that they had heard and seen,
even as it was spoken unto
them.

21 And when eight days
were fulfilled for circumcising
him, his name was called Jesus,
which was so called by the ian-
gel before he was conceived in
the womb.

22 And when the days of
their purification according to
the law of Moses were fulfilled,
they brought him up to Jeru-
salem, to present him to the

Lord ^^ (as it is written in the
law of the Lord, Every male
that openeth the womb shall
be called holy to the Lord),
^* and to ofler a sacrifice accord-
ing to that which is said in the
law of the Lord, A ])air of turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons.
"And behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon; and this man was
righteous and devout, looking
for the consolation of Israel :
and the Holy Spirit was upon
him. ^'And it had been re-
vealed unto him by the Holy
Spirit, that he should not see
death, before he had seen the
Lord's Christ. ^' And he came
in the Spirit into the temple:
and when the parents brought
in the child Jesus, that they
might do concerning him after
the custom of the law, ^* then he
received him into his arms, and
blessed God, and said,
^^Now lettest thou thy "ser-
vant depart, ''Lord,
According to thy Avord, in
peace ;
^°For mine eyes have seen

thy salvation,
"Which thou hast prepared

' Or, saying * Or, things ' Gr. bondservant. "* Gr. Master.

2.46

S. LUKE.

381

before the face of all peo-

I)lcs ;
■^^A light for "revelation to

the Gentiles,
And the glory of thy people

Israel.
^^ And his father and nis mother
were marvelling at the things
which were spoken concerning
him; ^*and Simeon blessed
them, and said unto Mary his
mother, Behold, this child is
set for the falling and rising
up of many in Israel ; and for
a sign which is spoken against;
yea and a sword shall pierce
through thine own soul; that
thoughts out of many hearts
may be revealed. ^^ And there
was one Anna, a prophetess,
tlie daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Asher (she was ''of a
great age, having Uvea with a
husband seven years from her
virginity, " and she had been a
widow even for fourscore and
four years), which departed not
from the temple, worshipping
witli fastings and supplications
night and day. ^^ And coming
up at that very hour she gave
thanks unto God, and spake
of hiui to all them that w^ere

looking for the redemption of
Jerusalem. '*And when they
had accomplished all things
that were according to the law
of the Lord, Ihey returned into
Galilee, to their own city Na-
zareth.

40 And the child grew, and
waxed strong, 'filled with wis-
dom : and the grace of God was
upon him.

41 And his parents went
eveiy year to Jerusalem at the
feast of the passover. *^And
when he was twelve yeais old,
they went up after the custom
of the feast ; ^^ and when they
had fulfilled the days, as they
were returning, the boy Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem ;
and his parents knew it not ;
*^but supposing him to be in
the company, they went a day's
journey; and they sought for
him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance : *^ and when they
found him not, they returned
to Jerusalem, seeking for him.
**And it came to pass, after
three days they found him in
the temple, sitting in the midst
of the ''doctors, both hearing
them, and asking them ques-

*Or,theunveUingoftheGentUes *Gr.advancedinmanydaya. 'Gr.becomingj'uUo/wMmn. ''Or, teacher

L.,Mu ^*»M^.'i.i. tl.l,lijr^tJ!l*>>-'JiJ. 14.. 4jLlW^^mi,.

'^'^'f'Wfpmim^mmiiww

„,.u. ^IIIIIJIPJIJUUJ

232

5. xfj/irjs:.

2.46

tions: *^and all that lieard him
were ania/ed at his iindei'Htand-
ing and his answers. **And
when they saw him, they were
astonished : and his mother
said unto him, " Son, why hast
thou thus dealt with us? be-
hold, thy father and I sought
thee sorrowing. ** And he said
unto them, How is it that ye
sought me? wist ye not that
I must be Mn my Father's
house? ^''And they understood
not the saying which he spake
unto them. " And he went down
with them, and came to Naza-
reth ; and he was subject unto
them : and his mother kept all
these ' sayings in her heart.

52 And Jesus advanced in
wisdom and ''stature, and in
* favour with God and men.
O Now in the fifteenth year of
^ the reign of Tiberius Caesar,
Portius Pilate being governor
of Juda3a, and Herod being
tetrarch of Galilee, and his
brother Philip tetrarch of the
region of Iturjea and Tracho-
nitis, and Lysania** tetrarch of
Abilene, ^ in the high priesthood
of Annas and Caiaphas, the word

of God came unto Jolm the
son of Zacharias in the wilder-
ness. 'And he came into all
the region round about Jordan,
preaching the baptism of re-
pentance unto remission of
sins; *as it is written in the
book of the words of Isaiah the
prophet.

The voice of one crying in
the wilderness,

Make ye ready the way of
the Lord,

Make his paths straight.
'Every valley shall be filled,

And every mountain and hill
shall be brought low ;

And the crooked shall be-
come straight,

And the rough ways ismootli ;
®And all fiesh shall see the
salvation of God.
7 He said therefore to the
multitudes that went out to bo
baptized of him. Ye offspring
of vipers, who warned you to
flee from the wrath to come?
® Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of ^repentance, and be-
gin not to say within yourselves,
We have Abraham to our father:
for I say unto you, that God is

• Gr. Child.. ' Or, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. ' Or, things ^ Or, age
' Or, grace •'Or, your repentance

3.22

S. LUKE.

able of tlicse stones to raise
up cliildren unto Abraliani.
' And even now is the axe also
laid unto the root of the trees :
every tree therefore that bring-
eth not foith good fruit is hewn
down, and east into the fire.
'"And the nndtitudes asked
him, saying, What then must
we do ? " And he answered
and said unto them. He that
hath two coats, let him impart
to him that hath none; and he
that Lath food, let him do like-
wise. '^And there came also
"publicans to be baptized, and
they said unto him, ''Master,
what must we do ? " And he
said unto them. Extort no more
than tlat which is appointed
you. '* And "^ soldiers also asked
him, saying. And we, what must
we do ? And he said unto them.
Do violence to no man, neither
''exact amjthinfj Avrongfully ; and
be content with your wages.

15 And as the people were
in expectation, and all men
reasoned in their hearts con-
cerning John, whether haply
ho were the Christ; ^''John an-
sw'ered, saying unto them all, I

indeed baptize you with water ;
but there cometh he that is
mightier than I, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not 'wor-
thy to unloose : he shall bap-
tize you -^with the Holy Ghost
and with lire : " whose fan is in
his hand, throughly to cleanse
his threshing-floor, and to gath-
er the wheat into his garner;
but the chaff he will burn up
with unquenchable fire.

18 With many other exhor-
tations theiefoie preached he
'good tidings unto the people;
^* but Herod the tetrarch, being
reproved by him for Herodias
his brother's wife, and for all
the evil things which Herod
had done, ^° added yet this
above all, that he shut up
John in prison.

21 No\ 't came to pass, when
all the pet. 1e were baptized,
that, Jesus . Iso having been
baptized, and praying, the
heaven was opened, ^^and the
Holy Ghost descended in a
bodily form, as a dove, upon
him, and a voice came out of
heaven, Thou art my beloved
Son ; in thee I am well pleased.

•See marginal noii on Matt. v. 46. *0r, Tcucher 'Qr.aoldien on aenice. ' '' Or, accuse any
one 'Gr.mfficieit. ''Or, in »0r, the gospel

234

S. LUKE.

3.23

23 And Jesus himself, when
he began to teach, was about
thirty years of age, being the
son (as was su])i)Osed) of Jo-
seph, the son of Heli, ^* the son
of Mattliat, the son of Levi,
the soK of Melchi, the son of
Jannai, the so7i of Joseph, ^" the
son of Mattathias, Lhe son of
Amos, the sow of Nahuni, the
son of Esli, the son of Naggai,
^" the fion of Maath, the son of
Mattathias, the son of Seuiein,
the son of Josech, the son of
Joda, ^Uhe s^w of Joanan, the
son of llhesa, the so?? of Zerub-
babei, the son of " Shealtiel, the
son of Neri, ^* the sow of Melchi,
the son of Addi, the sow of Co-
sam, the soti of Elmadani, the
soti of Er, ^"the son of Jesus,
the son of Eliezer, the soti of
Joiim, the son of Matthat, the
son of Levi, ^^ the son of Symeon,
the son of Judas, the sow of Jo-
seph, tlie son of Jonam, the son
of Eliakim, ^^ the sow of Melea,
the son of Menna, the son of
Mattathn, the son of Nathan,
the sow of David, ^^the sow of
efosse, tliG sow of Obed, the sow

of Boaz, the sow of ''Salmon, the
sow of Nahahon, "the son of
Amminadab, "the son of ''Arni,
the sow of Hezron, the sow of
Perez, the sow of Judah, '^tlie
sow of Jacob, the son of Isiuic,
the sow of Abraham, the son of
Terah, the sow of Nahor, ^the
sow of Serug, the son of Reii, the
sow of Peleg, the son of Eber,
the sow of Shelah, '" the sow of
Cainan, the sow of Arphaxad,
the sow of Shem, the sm of
Noah, the son of Lamecli, ^^the
sow of Methuselah, the son of
Enoch, thesowof Jared, the so/i of
Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan,
^^ the sow of Enos, the sow of Scth,
the sow of Adam, the sow of God.
i And Jesus, full of tlie Holy
^ Spirit, returned from the
Jordan, and was led 'by the
Spirit in the wildernoi-'s during
forty days, ^ being tempted of
tlie devil. And he did eat noth-
ing in those days: and when
they were completed, he hun-
gered. 'And the devil said unto
him. If thou art the Son of God,
command this stone that it be-
come 'bread. ''And Jesus a'

•(Jr. Salathiel. 'Some anci-jnt authorities write Sala, 'Many ancient P'ltherities insert Meson
o/Aitmi.ii : uud one- writes Admin fur Amminadnb. ^ Some ancient anthoritiea wrile Avam. ' Or, in
'Or. a loaf

4.18

S. LUKE.

28E

swered unto liim, It is written,
Man sliall not live by bread
alone. *And he led liini up,
and shewed him all the king-
doms of " the world in a moment
of time. 'And the devil said
unto him, To thee will I give
all this authority, and the glory
of them: for it hath been de-
livered unto me ; and to whom-
soever I will I give it. '' If thou
therefore wilt worship before
lue, it shall all be thine. *And
Jesus answered and said unto
liim. It is written, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve. ®And
lie led him to Jerusalem, and
!set him on the * pinnacle of the
temple, and said unto him, If
thou art the Son of God, cast
thyself down from hence: ^"for
it is written.

He shall give his angels
charge concerning thee, to
guai-d thee :
"and.

On their hands thev shall

ft/

bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy

foot against a stone.

'^ And Jesus

answermg

said

unto him, It is said, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.

13 And when the devil had
completed every temptation, he
departed from him "for a sea-
son. ; .

14 And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee:
and a fame went out concern-
ing him through all the region
round about. **And he taught
in their synagogues, being glori-
fied of all.

16 And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up:
and he entered, as his custom
was, into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, and stood up U)
read. ^^And thei'e was delivei'cd
unto him ''the book of tlie pro-
pliet Isaiah. And he opened
the 'book, and found the place
where it was written,
^8 The Spirit of the Lord is

upon me,
^Because ho anointed me to

preach ^good tidings to the

poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim

release to the captives.
And recovering of sight to

the blind.

•Or. the inhabited earth.
• Or, the goitpel

^Qr.uing. 'Or, until * Or, a roll * Or, roU /(V, Where/on

236

S. LUKE.

4.18

To set at liberty them that

are bruised,
"To proclaim the acceptable

year of the Lord.
^"And he closed the "book, and
gave it back to the attendant,
and sat down : and the eyes of
all in the synagogue were fas-
tened on him. ^^And he began
to say unto them, To-day hath
this scripture been fulfilled in
your ears. ^^And all bare him
witness, and wondered at the
words of grace which proceeded
out of his mouth: and they
said. Is not this Joseph's son ?
^^And he said unto them, Doubt-
less ye will say unto me this
parable, • Physician, heal thy-
self : whatsoever we have heard
done at Capernaum, do also here
in thine own country. ^*And
he said. Verily I say unto you.
No prophet is accejitable in his
own country. ^* But of a truth
I say unto you. There were
many widows in Israel in the
days of Elijah, when the heaven
was shut up three years and six
months, when tliere came a
great famine over all the land ;
^®and unto none of them was
Elijah sent, but only to *Zare-

pha,th, in the land of. Sidon,
unto a woman that was a widow.
^'And there were many lepers
in Israel in the time of Elisha
the prophet ; and none of them
was cleansed, but only Naaman
the Syrian. ^^And they were
all filled with wrath in the syn-
agogue, as they heard these
things; ^'and they rose up, and
cast him forth out of the city,
and led him unto the brow of
the hill whereon their city was
built, that they might throw
him down headlong. ^" But he
passing through the midst of
them went his way.

31 And he came down to
Capernaum, a city of Galilee.
And he was teaching them on
the sabbath day : ^^ and they
were astonished at his teach-
ing ; for his word was with au-
thority, ''And in the syna-
gogue there was a man, which
had a spirit of an unclean
'devil; and he cried out with
a loud voice, '*''Ah! what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? art thou come to
destroy us? I know thee who
thou art, the Holy One of God.
'® And Jesus rebuked him, say-

■ Or, roU ' Gr. Sarepla. ' Or. demon. ■* Or, Let alone

5.4

S. LUKE.

287

ing, Kold thy peace, and come
out of him. And when *he " devil
liad thrown him down in the
midst, he came out of him, hiv-
ing done him no hurt. ^' And
amazement came upon all, and
they spake together, one with
another, saying, What is Hhis
word? for with authority and
power he commandeth the un-
clean spirits, and they come out.
"And there went forth a ru-
mour concerning him into every
place of the region i-ound about.

38 And he rose up from the
(synagogue, and entered into the
house of Simon. And Simon's
wife's mother was holden with
a great fever; and they be-
sought him for her. ^' And he
Htood ovei-'iier, and rebuked the
fever ; and it left her : and im-
mediately she rose up and min-
istered unto them.

40 And when the sun was
setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases
brought them unto him; and
he laid his hands on every
one of them, and healed them.
*^And "devils also came out
fiom many, crying out, and say-

ing. Thou art the Son of God.
And rebuking them, he suffered
them not to speak, because they
knew that he was the Christ.

42 And when it was day,
he came out and went into a
desert place : and the multi-
tudes sought after him, and.
came unto him, and would have
stayed him, that he should not
go from them. "But he said
unto them, I must preach the
''good tidings of the kingdom of
God to the other cities also : for
therefore was I sent.

44 And he was preaching in
the synagogues of * Galilee.
^ Now it came to pass, while
^ the multitude pressed upon
him and heard the word of God,
that he was standing by the
lake of Gennesaret; ^and he
saw two boats standing by the
lake: but the fishermen had
gone out of them, and were
washing their nets. ^And he
entered into one of the boats,
which was Simon's, and asked
him to put out a little from the
land. And he sat down and
taught the multitudes out of
the boat. *And when he had

•Gr. demon. *0r, this word, that with authority ,
•Very many ancient authoritiej read Judoea.

■'ome outf ' Gr. demoru.

' Or, gogpel

238

S. LUKE.

5.4

left speaking, he said unto
Simon, Put out into the deep,
and let down your nets for
a draught. *And Simon an-
swered and said, Master, we
toiled all night, and took noth-
ing : but at thy word I will let
•down the nets. 'And when
they had this done, they in-
closed I great multitude of
fishes ; and their nets were
breaking ; ^ and they beckoned
unto their partners in the other
boat, that they should come and
help them. And they came,
and filled both the boats, so
that they began to sink. ® But
Simon Peter, when he saw it,
fell down at Jesus' knees, say-
ing, Depart from me ; for I am
a sinful man, Lord. ^ For he
was amazed, and all that were
with him, at the draught of the
fishes which they had taken;
" and so also were James and
John, sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon.
And Jesus said unto Simon,
Fear not ; from henceforth thou
shalt " catch men. " And when
they had brought their boats
to land, they left all, and fol-
lowed him.

12 And it came to pass,
while he was in one of the
cities, behold, a man full of
leprosy: and when he saw Je-
sus, he fell on his face, and be-
sought him, saying, Lord, if
thou wilt, thou canst make
me clean. "And he stretched
forth his hand, and touched
him, saying, I will; be thou
made clean. And straightway
the leprosy departed from him.
^*And he charged him to tell
no man: but go thy way, and
shew thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing, accord-
ing as Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them. ''^But
so much the more went abroad
the report concerning him : and
great multitudes came togetlier
to hear, and to be healed of
their infirmities. ^' But he with-
drew himself in the deserts,
and prayed.

17 And it came to pass on
one of those days, that he
was teaching; and there were
Pharisees and doctors of the
law sitting by, which were
come out of every village of
Galilee and Judaea and Jeru-
salem: and the power of the

" Gr. take alive.

5.33

S. LUKE.

239

Lord was with him "to heal.
"And behold, men bring on a
bed a rmn that was palsied:
and they sought to bring him
in, and to lay him before him.
"i\nd not finding by what wa <
they might bring him in be-
cause of the multitude, they
went up to the housetop, and
let him down through the tiles
with his couch into the midst
before Jesus. ^"And seeing
their faith, he said, Man, thy
sins are forgiven thee. ^^ And
the scribes and the Pharisees
began to reason, saying, Who
is this that speaketh blasphe-
mies? Who can forgive sins,
but God alone? ^^But Jesus
perceiving their reasonings,
answered and said unto them,
* What reason ye in your hearts?
^^ Whether is easier, to say. Thy
sins are forgiven thee; or to
say. Arise and walk? ^*But
that ye may know that the Son
of man hath ' power on earth
to forgive sins (he said unto
him that was palsied), I say
unto thee, Arise, and take up
thy couch, and go unto thy
house. "And immediately he

r >se up before them, and took
up that whereon he lay, and
departed to his house, glorify-
ing God. ^"And amazement
took liold on all, and they glo-
ritied God ; and they were tilled
with fear, saying. We have seen
strange things to-day.

27 And after these things
he went forth, and beheld a
publican, named Levi, sitting
at the place of toll, and said
unto him, Follow me. ^^And
he forsook all, and rose up
and followed him. "And Levi
made him a great feast in his
house: and there was a great
multitude of publicans and of
others that were sitting at meat
with them. »« And ^ the Phari-
sees and their scribes mur-
mured against his disciples,
saying, Why do ye eat and
drink with the publicans and
sinners ? ^^ And Jesus answer-
ing said unto them, They that
are whole have no need of a
physician ; but they that are
sick. '^ I am not come to call
the righteous but sinners to
repentance. ''And they said
unto him, The disciples of

*Gr. ihni he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them,
'Or, authorittf 'Or, (Ae Pharisees and the scribes among thetn

»0r, Why

240

S. LUKE.

5.33

John fast often, and make sup-
plications; likewise also the
disciples of the Pharisees ; but
thine eat and drink. '*And
Jesus said unto them, Can ye
make the sons of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bride-
groom is with them? '^But
the days will come ; and when
the bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, then will they
fast in those days. '^And he
spake also a parable unto them ;
No man rendeth a piece from
a new garment and putteth it
upon an old garment ; else he
will rend the new, and also the
piece from the new will not
agree with the old. '' And no
man putteth new wine into old
" wine- skins ; else the new wine
will burst the skins, and itself
will be spilled, and the skins
will perish. ^®But new wine
must be put into fresh wine-
skins. ^'And no man having
drunk old wine desireth new:
for he saith, The old is *good.
/^ Now it came to pass on a
^ ' sabbath, that he was going
through the cornfields; and his
disciples plucked the ears of

corn, and did eat, rubbing them
in their hands. ^But certain
of the Pharisees said. Why do
ye that which it is not lawful
to do on the sabbath day?
^And Jesus answering them
said. Have ye not read even
this, what David did, when he
was an hungred, he, and they
that were with him; * how he
entered into the house of God,
and did take and eat the shew-
bread, and gave also to them
that were with him ; which it
is not lawful to eat save for the
priests alone? *And he said
unto them. The Son of man is
lord of the sabbath.

6 And it came to pass on an-
other sabbath, that he entered
into the synagogue and taught:
and there was a man there, and
his right hand was withered.
'And the scribes and the Php.-
risees watched him, whether
he would heal on the sabbath;
that they might find how to
accuse him. ^But he knew
their thoughts; and he said
to the man that had his hand
w^ithered, Kise up, and stand
forth in the midst. And he

* That is, skitu used as bolUes.
inaert second-drst.

^ Many ancient authorities read betler. ' Many ancient authorities

6.24

S. LUKE.

241

arose and stood forth. 'And
Jesus said unto them, I assk
you, Is it hiwful on tlie sabbath
to do good, or to do harm? to
save a life, or to destroy it?
"And he looked round about
on them all, and said unto
him. Stretch forth thy hand.
And he did so: and his hand
was restored. " But they were
filled with "madness; and com-
muned one with another what
tliey might do to Jesus.

12 And it came to pass in

these days, that he went out

into the mountain to pray ; and

lie continued all night in prayer

to God. ^'And when it was

day, he called his disciples:

and he chose from them twelve,

whom also he named apostles ;

'^ Simon, whom he also named

Peter, and Andrew his brother,

and James and John, and

Philip and Bartholomew, "and

Matthew and Thomas, and

James the son of Alphaeus, and

Simon which was called the

Zealot, "and Judas the ^'son of

James, and Judas Iscariot,

which was the traitor; "and he

came down with them, and

stood on a level place, and a

great multitude of his disci-
ples, and a great number of
the people from all Judiea and
Jerusalem, and the sea coast
of Tyre and Sidon, which came
to hear him, and to be healed
of their diseases; "and they
that were troubled with un-
clean spirits wore healed.
"And all the multitude sought
to touch him : for power came
forth from him, and healed
them all.

20 And he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples, and said. Bless-
ed are ye poor : for yours is the
kingdom of God. ^^ Blessed an
ye that hunger now : for ye
shall be tilled. Blessed are ye
that weep now : for ye shall
laugh. ^^ Blessed are ye, when
men shall hate vou, and when
they shall separate you from
their company, and rei)roach
you, and cast out your name
as evil, for the Son of man's
sake. ^'Rejoice in that day,
and leap for joy : for behold,
your reward is great in heaven :
for in the same manner did
their fathers unto the prophets.
^*But woe unto you that are
rich I for ye have received youi

' Or, foolithnesi » Or, brother. See Juae 1.

242

S. LUKE.

6.24

"Woe unto you,
full now! for ye

consolation,
ve that arc
shall hunger. Woe unto you,
ye that laugh now ! for ye shall
mourn and weep. ^'^ Woe unto
you, when all men shall speak
well of you! for in the same
manner did their fathers to
the false prophets.

27 But I say unto you which
hear, Love your enemies, do
good to them that hate you,
^M)less them that curse you,
pray for them that despitefully
use you. ^' To him that smit-
eth thee on the one cheek offer
also the other; and from him
that taketh away thy cloke
withhold not thy coat also.
'"Give to every one that ask-
eth thee ; and of him that tak-
eth away thy goods ask them
not again. '^ And as ye would
that men should do to you,
do ye also to them likewise.
'^And if ye love them that
love you, what thank have ye?
for even sinners love those that
love them. ''And if ye do
good to them that do good to
you, what thank have ye? for
even sinners do the same.
'*And if ye lend to them of

whom ye hope to receive, what
thank have ye? even sinners
lend to sinners, to receive
again as much. "But love
your enemies, and do them
good, and lend, " never despair-
ing; and youi^reward shall be
great, and ye shall be sons of
the Most High : for he is kind
toward the unthankful and
evil. '"Be ye merciful, even
as your Father is merciful.
"^ And judge not, and ye shall
not be judged: and condemn
not, and ye shall not be con-
demned: release, and ye shall
be released : " give, and it
shall be given unto you ; good
measure, pressed down, shaken
together, running over, shall
they give into your bosom.
For with what measure ye
mete it shall be measured to
you again.

39 And he spake also a par-
able unto them. Can the blind
guide the blind? shall they not
both fall into a pit? '"The
disciple is not above his * mas-
ter : but every one when he is
perfected shall be as his * mas-
ter. "^ And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy broth-

" Sume ancient authorities read despairing of no man. * Or, teacher

7.4

S. LUKE.

243

ci's eye, but considen^st not
the l)eam tliat is in thine own
eye ? *^ Or how canst thou say
to thy brother, Brother, let me
cast out the mote that is in
thine eye, when thou tliyself
beholdest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ? Thou hypo-
crite, cast o^t first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote that is in thy
brother's eye. ''^For there is
no good tree that bringeth
forth corrupt fruit; nor again
a corrupt tree that bringeth
forth good fruit. ** For each
tree is known by its own
fruit. For of thorns men do
not gather figs, nor of a
bramble bush gather they
grapes. **The good man out
of the good treasure of his
heart bringeth forth that which
is good ; and the evil man
out of the evil treasure bring-
eth forth that which is evil :
for out of the abundance of
the heart his mouth speak-
eth.

46 And why call ye me. Lord,
Lord, and do not the things

which I say ? *^ Every one that
Cometh unto me, and heareth
my words, and doeth them, I
will shew you to whom he is
like: **he is like a man build-
ing a house, who digged and
went deep, and laid a founda-
tion upon the rock : and when
a flood arose, the stream biake
against that house, and could
not shake it: "because it had
been well builded. ''"But he
that hearetii, and doeth not, is
like a man that built a house
upon the earth without a foun-
dation ; against which the
stream brake, and straightway
it fell in ; and the ruin of that
house was great.
'y After he had ended all his

• sayings in the ears of the
people, he entered into Caper-
naum.

2 And a certain centurion's

* servant, who was "^dear unto
him, was sick and at the point
of death. ^ And when he heard
concerning Jesus, he sent unto
him elders of the Jews, asking
him that he would come and
save his * servant. ''And they,
when they came to Jesus, be-

'Many ancient autliorities read /or it had been founded tipon the rock: as in Matt. vii. 25.
hondxermnt. •Or, preciow to him Or, honourable with him

*Qt.

244

S. LUKE.

7.4

sought him camoHtly, saying,
He is worthy that tlioii shoiild-
est do this for him : ^ for he
h)veth our nation, and himself
built us our synagogue. ' And
Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent
friendi!. to him, saying unto him,
Lord, trouble not tliyself: for
I am not "worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof:
^ wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto
thee: but *say the word, and
my ''servant shall be healed.
^ For I also am a man set under
authority, having under myself
soldiers : and I say to this one,
Go, and he goeth ; and to an-
other, Come, and he cometh;
and to my ''servant, Dd this,
and he doeth it. *And when
Jesus heard these things, he
marvelled at him, and turned
and said unto the multitude
that followed him, I say unto
you, I have not found so great
faith, no, not in Israel. ^° And
they that were sent, returning
to the house, found the '' servant
whole.

11 Audit came to pass ' soon
afterwards, that he went to a
city called Nain ; and his dis-
cii)les went with him, and a
gi'eat multitude. " Now when
he drew near to the gate of the
city, behold, there was carried
out one that was dead, the only
son of his mother, and she was
a widow : and much people of
the city was with her. " And
when the Lord saw her, he hud
compassion on her, and said
unto her, Weep not. ^* And he
came nigh and touched the
bier: and the bearers stood
still. And he said. Young man,
I say unto thee. Arise. ^^ And
he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak. And he gave
him to his mother. ^^And fear
took hold on all: and they glo-
rified God, saying, A great
prophet is arisen among us:
and, God has visited his people.
"And this report went forth
concerning him in the whole of
Judaea, and all the region
round about.

18 And the disciples of John
told him of all these things.
^"And John calling unto him

'Gr. 'vfficitiU. * Gr. say with a word. 'Or, boy "^ Qr. bondservant. • Many ancient author-
ities read on the next day.

7.32

S. LUKE.

240

"two of liis disciples sent them
to the Lord, saying, Art thou
lie that Cometh, or look we for
another ? ^^ And when the men
weie come unto him, they said,
John the Baj)tist hath sent us
unto thee, saying, Art thou he
that Cometh, or look we for an-
other ? ^^ In that hour he cured
many of diseases and * plagues
and evil spirits ; and on many
that were blind he bestowed
sight. ^^ And he answered and
said unto thern. Go your way,
and tell John what things ye
have seen and heard; the blind
icceive their sight, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead
are raised up, the poor have
'good tidings preached to them.
■^And blessed is he, whosoever
sliall find none occasion of stum-
bling in me.

24 And when the messen-
gers of John were departed, he
began to say unto the multi-
tudes concerning John, What
went ye out into the wilder-
ness to behold ? a reed shaken
with the wind? "But what
went ye out to see? a man

clothed in soft raiment? Be-
hold, they which are gorgeously
ai)parelled, and live delicately,
are in kings' courts. "But
what went ye out to see? a
prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet.
"This is he of whom it is
written.

Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face,

Who shall i)repare thy way
before thee.
^® I say unto you. Among them
to at are born of women there
ici none greater than John : yet
he that is ''but little in the
kingdom of God is greater than
he. ^^ And all the people when
they heard, and the i)ul)licans,
justified God, 'being baptized
with the baptism of John.
^°But the Pharisees and the
lawyers rejected for themselves
the counsel of God, 'being not
baptized of him. ^' Wherennto
then shall I liken the men of
this generation, and to what
are they like? ^^They are like
unto children that sit in the
marketplace, and . call one to
another ; which say. We piped

•Gr. certain tvx).
hwing been

* Gr. scourges. * Or, the goDpel ''Qr. tester. * Or, having been ^Or, not

246

S. LUKE.

7.32

i.
HI-

unto you, and ye did not dance;
we wailed, and ye did not weep.
*'^ For John the Baptist is come
eating no biead nor drinking
wine; and ye say, He hath a
"devil. "Tlie Son of u\an is
come eating and drinking;
and ye say, Behold, a ghtttonous
man, and a winebibber, a friend
of publicans and sinners!
'*And wisdom *is justitied of
all her children.

36 And one of tlie Pharisees
desired him that he would eat
with him. And he entered
into the Pharisee's house, and
sat down to meat. ^^And be-
hold, a woman which was in
the city, a sinner; and when
she knew that he was sitting
at meat in the Pharisee's house,
she brought * an alabaster cruse
of ointment, ^^and standing
behind at his feet, weeping,
she began to wet his feet with
her tears, and wiped them with
the hair of her head, and
''kissed his feet, and anointed
them with the ointment. '^ Now
when the Pharisee which had
bidden him saw it, he s[)ake

within himself, saying, This
nmn, if he were 'a proi)het,
would have perceived who and
what manner of wcmian this is
which toucheth him, that she
is a sinner. ''"And Jesus an-
swering said unto him, Simon,
I have somewhat to sav unto
thee. And he saith, ^Master,
say on. "A certain lender hud
two debtors : the one owed five
hundred ^ pence, and the other
fifty. *^When they had not
whereivith to pay, he forgave
them both. Which of them
therefore will love him most?
*'Sim()li answered and said.
He, I suppose, to whom he
forgave the most. And he said
unto him, Thou hast rightly
judged. ^*And turning to the
woman, he said unto Simon,
Seest thou this woman? 1
entered into thine house, thou
gavest me no water for my
feet: but she hath wetted my
feet with her tears, and wiped
them with her hair. **Tlion
gavest me no kiss: but she,
since the time I came in, hatli
not ceased to *ki8S my feet.

'Gr. demon. '•Or, was 'Or, a flask ^Qr. kiaicd much. 'Some ancient authorities reiid
the prophet. See John i. 21, 25. ^ Or, Teacher » See marginal note on Mutt, xviii. 28. *Ur.

kiss much.

8.12

S. LUKR

247

**My head with oil thou didst
not anoint : but she hatli an-
ointed my feet with ointment.
*^ Wherefore I say unto thee,
Her sins, which are many, are
forgi on ; for she loved mueh :
but to whom little is forgiven,
the same loveth little. "And
he said unto her. Thy sins are
forgiven. *'And they that sat
at meat with him began to say
"within themselves. Who is this
that even forgi veth sins ? ""And
he said unto the woman, Thy
faith hath saved thee ; go in
peace.

O And it came to pass soon
^ afterwards, that he went
about through cities and vil-
lages, preaching and bringing
the *good tidings of the king-
dom of God, and with him the
twelve, ''and certain women
which had oeen healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary
that was called Magdalene, from
whom seven "devils had gone
out, 'and Joanna the wife of
Chuza Herod's steward, and
Susanna, and many others,
which ministered unto ''them
of their substance.
i And when a great multi-

tude came togethei', and they
of every city resorted unto him,
he spake by a parable: 'The
sower went forth to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some
fell by the way side; and it
was trodden under foot, and
the birds of the heaven de-
voured it. "And other fell on
the rock ; and as soon as it
grew, it withered away, because
it had no moisture. 'And other
fell amidst the thorns ; and the
thorns grew with it, and choked
it. ^And other fcU into the good
ground, and grew, and brought
forth fruit a hundredfold. As
he said these things, he cried,
He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

9 And his disciples ask^d
him what this parable might
be. "And he said. Unto you
it is given to know the mys-
teries of the kingdom of God :
but to the rest in parables ;
that seeing they may not seo,
and hearing thev mav not un-
derstand. "Now the parable
is this: The seed is the word
of God. ^^And those by the
way side are they that have
heard; then cometh the devil,

'Or, among 'Or, gospel 'Gr. demons. 'Many ancient authurities read Aim.

248

& LUKE.

8.12

and taketli away the word from
their heart, that tliey may not

believe and be saved.

fVnd

those on the rock are tliey which,
wlien tliey have heard, leceive
the word with joy; and these
have no root, which for a while
believe, and in time of temp-
tation fall away. ^*And that
which fell among the thorns,
these are they that have heard,
and as they go on their way they
are choked with cares and riches
and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection.
'*And that in the good ground,
these are such as in an honest
and good heart, having heard
the word, hold it fast, and
bring forth fruit with patience.
10 And no man, when he
hath lighted a lamp, covereth
it with a vessel, or putteth it
under a bed; but putteth it on
a stand, that they which enter in
may see the light. '^For noth-
ing is hid, that shall not be
made manifest; nor anything
secret, that shall not be known
and come to light. ^^Take heed
therefore how ye hear : for who-
soever hath, to him shall be
given ; and whosoever hath not,

from him shall be taken away
even that which he "thinkcth
he hath.

19 And there came to him
his mother and brethren, and
they could not come at him for
the crowd. ^°And it was told
him, Thy mother and thy breth-
ren stand without, desiring to
see thee. ''^But he answered
and said unto them. My mother
and my brethren are these which
hear the word of God, and do it.

22 Now it came to pass on
one of those days, that he en-
tered into a boat, himseli and
his disciples ; and he said unto
them. Let us go over unto the
other side of the lake : and th.ev
launched forth. ^^But as they
sailed he fell asleep : and there
came down a storm of wind on
the lake ; and they were filling
with water, and were in jeo])-
ardy. ^*And they came to hiin,
and awoke him, saying, Master,
master, we perish. And he
awoke, and rebuked the wind
and the raging of the w'ater:
and they ceased, and there was
a calm. ^*And he said unt<.
them, Where is your faith ? And
being afraid they marvelled.

' Or, eeemeth to hate

8.37

S. LUKE.

249

saying ov.q to another, Who then
ia this, thLt he conimandetli
even the winds and the watei",
and they obey him ?

26 And they arrived at the
country of the "Gerasenes,
which is over against Galilee.
"And when he was come forth
upon the land, there met him
a certain man out of the city,
who had 'devils; and for a
lon[; time he had worn no
clothes, and abode not in an^
house, but in the tombs. ^^/Vnd
when he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him,
and with a h)ud voice said.
What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the Most
High God? I beseech thee,
torment me not. ^®For he
comnmnded tiie unclean spirit
to come out from the man. For
'oftentimes it had seized him:
and he was kept under guard,
and bound with chains and fet-
ters; and breaking the bands
asunder, he was driven of the
■'devil into the deserts. ^"And
Jesus asked him, What is thy
name ? And he said. Legion ;
for numy ''devils were entered

into hiip. "And they intreated
him that he would not com-
mand them to depart into the
abyss. ^^ Now there was there
a held of many swine feeding
on the mountain : and they in-
treated him that he would give
them leave to enter into them.
And he gave them leave. ^'^ And
the ''devils came out frcmi the
man, and entered into the
swine: and the herd rushed
down the steep into the lake,
and were choked. ^* And when
the}' that fed them saw what
had come to pass, they Hed,
and told it in the city and in
the country. '*And thevwent
out to see what had come to
pass; and they came to Jesus,
ana found the nmn, from whom
the ''devils were gcme out, sit-
ting, clothed and in liis right
mind, at the feet of Jesus : and
they were afraid. ^''And chey
that saw it told them how he
that was possessed with 'dev-
ils was made whole. ^^And
all the people of the country
of the Gerasenes round about
asked him to depart from them ;
for they were holden with great

'Many luicient authorities read Gergeaenes; otliers, Oadarenea: and so in ver. 37. "a.\ deriKms.
' Or, of a lomj time ^ (Jr. demon ' Or, saved.

250

-S'. LUKE.

8.37

fear: and he entered into a
boat, and returned. '^But the
man from whom the "devils
were gone out prayed him that
ho might be with him : but he
sent him away, saying, '^Re-
turn to thy house, and declare
how great things God hath
done for thee. And he went
his way, publishing through-
out the whole city how great
things Jesus had done for
him.

40 And as Jesus returned,
the multitude welcomed him ;
for they were all waiting for
him. " And behold, there came
a man named Jairus, and he
was a ruler of the synagogue :
and he fell down at Jesus' feet,
and besought him to come into
his house; *^for he had an only
daughter, about twelve years
of age, and she lay a dying.
But as he went the multitudes
thronged him.

43 And a woman having an
issue of blood twelve years,
which ''had spent all her liv-
ing u[)on physicians, and could
not be healed of any, **came
behind him, and touched the

border of his garment: and
immediately the issue of her
blood stanched. **And Jesus
said. Who is it that touched
me? And when all denied,
Peter said, 'and they that were
with him, Master, the multi-
tudes press t ee and cri.sh thee.
*® But Jesus oaid. Some one did
touch me : for I perceived that
power had gone fortli from me.
*^And when the woman saw
that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and falHt^g down
before him declared in the
presence of all the people for
what cause she touched him,
and how she was healed im-
mediately. ^^ And he said unto
her, Daughter, thy faith hath
''made thee whole; go in peace.
49 While he yet spnke, there
Cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying, Thy
daughter is dead ; trouble not
the * Master. *" But Jesus hear-
ing it, answered him, Fear not:
only believe, and she shall be
^made whole. " And when he
came to the house, he suffered
not any man to enter in with
him, save Peter, and John, and

" Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her livinn upon physicians, and. ' Some
ancient authorities omit and they thai were leilh him. * Or, saved thee * Or, Teacher 'Or, saved

9.12

S. LUKE.

251

James, and the father of the
maiden and her mother. " And
all were weeping, and bewail-
ing her : but he said, Weep not;
for she is not dead, but sleep-
eth. " And they laughed him
to scorn, knowing that she was
dead. ** But he, taking her by
the hand, called, saying. Maid-
en, arise. " And her spirit re-
turned, and she rose up imme-
diately: and he commanded
that something be given her to
eat. *"And her parents were
amazed : but he charged them
to tell no man what had been
done.

Q And he called the twelve
^ together, and gave them
power and authority over all
"devils, and to cure diseases.
^And he sent them forth to
preach the kingdom of God,
and to heal * the sick. ' And
he said unto them. Take noth-
ing for your journey, neither
stall', nor wallet, nor bread, nor
money ; neither have two coats.
* And into whatsoever house ye
enter, theve abide, and thence
depart. "And as many as re-
ceive you not, when jq depart
from that city, shake off the

dust from your feet for a testi-
mony against them. ^ And they
departed, and went throughout
the villages, preaching the gos-
pel, and healing everywhere.

7 Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done:
and he was much i)erplexed,
because that it was said by
some, that John was risen from
vhe dead ; ® and by some, that
Elijah had appeared ; and by
others, that one of the old pro-
phets was risen again. ^ And
Herod said, John I belieaded :
but who is this, about whom I
hear such things? And he
sought to see him.

10 And the apostles, when
they were returned, declared
unto him what things they had
done. And he took them, and
withdrew apart to a city called
Bethsaida. " But the multi-
tudes perceiving it followed
him: and he welcomed them,
and spake" to them of the king-
dom of God, and them that
had need of healing he healed.
^^And the day began to wear
away, and the twelve came,
and said unto him. Send the
multitude away, that they may

* Or. demont, * Some ancienl authoi hies omit the tick.

252

S. LUKE.

9. 12

go into the villages and country
round about, and lodge, and get
victuals: for we are here in a
desert place. "But he said
unto them, Give ye them to
eat. And they said. We have
no moie than five loaves and
two fishes; except we should go
and buy food for all this peoi)le.
^*For they were about five
thousand men. And he said
unto his disciples, Make them
" sit down in companies, about
fifty each. ^^And they did
so, and made them all "sit
down. ^^ And he took the five
loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he bless-
ed them, and brake; and gave
to the disciples to set before
the multitude. ^^ And they did
eat, and were all filled : and
there was taken up that which
remained over to them of bro-
kon pieces, twelve baskets.

18 And it came to pass, as
he was praying alone, the dis-
ciples were with him : and he
asked them, saying. Who do
the D^ultitudes say that I am ?
^'And they answering said,
John the Baptist; but others
sai/, Elijah ; and others, that

one of the old prophets is risen
again. ^" Ana he said unto
them, But who say ye that I
am ? And Peter answering
said, The Christ of God. "But
he charged them, and com-
manded them to tell this to no
man; ^^ saying, The Son of
man must sufier many things,
and be rejected of the elders
and chief priests and scribes,
and be killed, and the third
day be raised up. ^^And he
said unto all. If any man
would come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his
cross daily, and follow me.
^* For whosoever would save his
'iife shall lose it; but whoso-
ever shall lose his Mife for my
sake, the same shall save it.
" For what is a man profited,
if he gain the whole world,
ani lose or forfeit his own
self? ^''For whosoever shall
be ashamed of me and of my
words, of him shall the Sun
of man be ashamed, when he
Cometh in his own glory, and
the glory of the Father and of
the holy angels. "But I tell
you of a truth, There be some
of them that stand here, which

• Or. recline

* Or, sovl

9.41

S. LUKE.

253

shall in no wise taste of death,
till they see the kingdom of
God.

28 And it came to pass
about eight days after these
sayings, he took with him Pe-
ter and John and James, and
went up into the mountain to
pray. ^' And as he was pray-
ing, the fashion of his counte-
nance was altered, and his rai-
ment became white awrf dazzling.
^" And behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Mo-
ses and Elijah ; ^^ who appear-
ed in glory, and spake of his
"decease which he was about
to accomplish at Jerusalem.
^^Now Peter and they that
^ere with him were heavy with
sleep : but '' when they were
fully awake, they saw his glory,
and the two men that stood
with him. ^^And it came to
pass, as they were parting from
him, Peter said unto Jesus,
Master, it is good for us to be
here : and let us make three
•tabernacles; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for Eli-
jah : not knowing what he
said. '*And while he said

these things, there came a
cloud, and overshadowed them :
and they feared as they entered
into the cloud. "And a voice
came out of the cloud, saying,
This is "^my Son, my chosen :
hear ye him. ^^'And when the
voice 'came, Jesus was found
alone. And they held their
peace, and told no man in those
days any of the things which
they had seen.

37 And it came to pass, on
the next day, when they were
come down from the mountain,
a great multitude met him.
^^ And behold, a man from the
multitude cried, saying, ^Mas-
ter, I beseech thee to look upon
my son ; for he is mine only
child : '* and behold, a spirit
taketh him, and he suddenly
crietli out; and it ^teareth him
that he foameth, and it hardly
departeth from him, bruising
him sorely. ^" And I besought
thy disciples to cast it out ; and
they could not. *^And Jesus
answered and said, faithless
and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you, and
bear with you ? bring hither

* Or, departure '' Or, having remained awake 'Or,bootha 'M&.yw "^nt authorities read mj
beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix. 7. 'Or, vmt pa»t 'Or, Teacher ' Or, convuUelk

254

S. LUKE.

9.41

thy son. *^ And as he was yet
a coming, the "devil * dashed
him dowii, and 'tare him
grievously. But Jesus rebuk-
ed the unclean spirit, and
healed the boy, and gave him
back to hi^ father. ^^And
they were all astonished at
the majesty of God.

But while all were marvelling
at all the things which he did,
he said unto his disciples, ^Let
these words sink into your ears :
for the Son of man shall be de-
livered up into the hands of
men. *^But they understood
not this saying, and it was con-
cealed from them, that they
should not perceive it : and they
were afraid to ask him about
this saying.

46 And there arose a reason-
ing among them, which of them
should be the '^greatest. ''^But
when Jesus saw the reasoning
of their heart, he took a little
child, and set him by his side,
**and said unto them. Whoso-
ever shall receive this little child
in my name receiveth me : and
whosoever shall receive me re-

ceiveth him that sent me : for
he that is "least among you all,
the same is great.

49 And John answered and
said. Master, we saw one cast-
ing out ^devils in thy name;
and we forbade him, because
he foUowfcth not with us. ^° But
Jesus said unto him, Forbid
him not: for he that is not
against you is for you.

51 And it came to pass, when
the days ^ were well-nigh come
that he should be received up,
he stedfastly set his face to go
to Jerusalem, "and sent mes-
sengers before his face : and they
went, and entered into a vil-
lage of the Samaritans, to make
ready for him. *^And they did
not receive him, because his
face was as though he were go-
ing to Jerusalem. '^^And when
his disciples James and John
saw this, they said, Lord, wilt
thou that we bid lire to come
down from heaven, and con-
sume them '' ? " But he turned,
and rebuked them' . ^''And they
went to another village.

57 And as thev went in tbo

'Or. demon. 'Or, rent him 'Or, conviihed ""Gr. greater. 'Gr. lesser. 'Gr. demons,
t Gr. were being fulfilled. * Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. * Some ancient aii-
ti.orities add and naid, Ye i-now not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also For lla
Son of man came not to destroy men's Uve», h\U to save tiiem.

10.11

S. LUKE.

265

wiiy, a certain man said unto
liini, I will follow thee whither-
soever thou goest. "And Jesus
said unto him, The foxes have
holes, and the birds of the heav-
en have " nests ; but the Son of
man hath not where to lay
his head. '''And he oaid unto
another, Follow me. But he
said, Lord, sutfer me first to go
and bury my father. *"But he
said unto him. Leave the dead
to bury their own dead ; but go
thou and publish abroad the
kingdom of God. "And another
also said, I will follow thee,
Lord ; but first suffer me to bid
farewell to them that are at
my house. '^But Jesus said
unto him, No man having put
his hand to the plough, and
looking back, is fit for the king-
dom of God.

1 A Now after these things the
-*-^ Lord appointed seventy*
others, and sent them two and
two before his face into every
city and place, whither he him-
self was about to come. ^And
he said unto them, The harvest
is plenteous, but the labourers
are few : pray ye therefore the

Lord of the harvest, that he
send forth labourers into his
harvest. 'Go your ways: be-
hold, I send you forth as lambs
in the midst of w^olves. * Carrv
no purse, no wallet, no shoes:
and salute no man on the way.
''And into whatsoever house ye
shall " enter, first say. Peace be
to this house. 'And if a son of
peace be there, your peace shall
rest upon ''him : but if not, it
shall turn to you again. ^And
in that ^ame house remain, eat-
ing and drinking such things
as they give: for the labourer
is worthy of his hire. Go not
from house to house. *And into
whatsoever city ye enter, and
they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you :
* and heal the sick that are there-
in, and say unto them. The king-
dom of God is come nigh unto
you. "But into whatsoever
city ye shall enter, and they re-
ceive you not, go out into the
streets thereof and say, " Even
the dust from your city, that
cleaveth to our feet, we do w^ipe
off" against you : howbeit know
this, that the kingdom of God

•Gr. hdging-placet.
^rat,»ay 'Or, it

*Manjr ancient authorities add and two: and so in ver. 17. 'Or, enter

256

S. LUKE.

10.11

is come nigh. " I say unto you,
It shall be more tolerable in that
day for Soilom, than tor that city.
^' Woe unto thee, Chorazin I woe
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the
" mighty works had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, which were
done in you, they would have
repented long ago, sitting in
sackcloth and ashes. ^*How-
beit it shall be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon in the judge-
ment, than for you. "And thou,
Capernaum, shalt thou be ex-
alted unto heaven ? thou shalt be
brought down unto Hades. ^®He
that heareth you heareth me;
and he that rejectethyou reject-
eth me; and he that rejecteth
me rejecteth him that sent me.
1 7 And the seventy returned
with joy, saying, Lord, even the
'devils are subject unto us in
thy name. " And he said unto
them, I beheld Satan fallen as
lightning from heaven. "Be-
hold, I have given you author-
ity to tread upon serpents and
scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy : and noth-
ing shall in any wise hurt you.
'''Howbeit in this rejoice not,
that the spirits are subject un-

to you; but rejoice that your
names are writter in heaven.

21 In that same hour he re-
joiced "in the Holy Spirit, and
said, I ''thank thee, Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou didst hide these things
from the wise and understand-
ing, and didst reveal them unto
babes : yea, Father ; • for so it
was well-pleasing in thy sight.
^^ All things have been delivered
unto me of my Father : and no
one knoweth who the Son is,
save the Father ; and who the
Father is, save the Son, and he
to whomsoever the Son willeth
to reveal him. ^^ And turnino;
to the disciples, he said pri-
vately, Blessed are the eyes
which see the things that ye see :
^* for I say unto you, that many
prophets and kings desired to
see the things which ye see,
and saw them not ; and to hear
the things which ye hear, and
heard them not.

25 And behold, a certain
lawyer stood up and tempted
him, saying, -^Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life?
^^ And he said unto him. What
is written in the law ? how read-

'Gr. power*. * Or. demoju. 'Oi,by 'Or, praise 'Or, thai ^ Or, Teacher

10.41

S. LUKK

2^4

est thou ? ^' And he answering
said, Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God "with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with
all thy strength, and with all
thy mind; and thy neighbour
as thyself. ^* And he said unto
him. Thou hast answered right :
this do, and thou shalt live.
^* But he, desiring to justify him-
self, said unto Jesus, And who
is my neighbour ? ^^ Jesus
made answer and said, A cer-
tain man was going down from
Jerusalem to Jericho; and he
fell among robbers, which both
stiipped him and beat him, and
departed, leaving him half dead.
•^^ And by chance a certain priest
A\'as going down that way : and
when he saw him, he passed by
on the other side. '^And in
like manner a Levite also, when
he came to ths place, and saw
him, passed by on the other
side. ^^ But a certain Samari-
tan, as he journeyed, came
Avhere he was: and when he
saw him, he was moved with
compassion, ^* and came to him,
iiiid bound up his wounds,
l)oiiring on them oil and wine ;

and he set him on his own
beast, and brought him to anj
inn, and took care of him.
"And on the morrow he took
out two * pence, and gave them
to the host, and said. Take care
of him; and whatsoever thou
spendest more, I, when I come
back again, will repay thee.
^" Which of these three, think-
est thou, proved neighbour unto
him that fell among the rob-
bers ? ^^ And he said. He that
shewed mercy on him. And
Jesus said unto him, Go, and
do thou likewise.

38 Now as they went on
their way, he entered into a
certain village: and a certain
woman named Martha received
him into her house. '' And she
had a sister called Mary, which
also sat at the Lord's feet, and
heard his word. ^^ But Martha
was "cumbered much about
serving; and she came up to
him, and said. Lord, dost thou
not care that my sister did
leave me to serve alone? bid*
hci therefore that she help me.
*^But the Lord answered and
said unto her, "^ Martha, Martha,

'dr. from. *See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. ' Qt. distracted.
itieii rr:ui Marlha, Martha, thtni art troubled : Mary hath ehoaen de.
17

' A few ancient author-

258

S. LUKE.

10.41

thou art anxious and troubled
about many things : " " but one
thing is needful : for Mary hath
chosen the good part, which
shall not be taken away from
her.

1 1 And it came to pass, as
-^-*- he was praying in a cer-
tain place, that when he ceased,
one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray,
even as John also taught his
disciples. ^And he said unto
them, When ye pray, say, '' Fa-
ther, Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come." ' Give us
day by day ''our daily bread.
*And forgive us our sins; for
we ourselves also forgive every
one that is indebted to us.
And bring us not into tempta-
tion".

5 And he said unto them.
Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him
at midnight, and say to him.
Friend, lend me three loaves;
*for a friend is come to me
from a journey, and I have no-
thing to set before him ; '' and

he from within shall answer
and say, Trouble me not: tlie
door is now shut, and my chil-
dren are with me in bed ; I can-
not rise and give thee ? ® I say
unto you. Though he will not
rise and give him, because he
is his friend, yet because of his
importunity ho will arise mid
give him ■'as many as ho nced-
eth. " And I say unto you. Ask,
and it shall be given you ; seek,
and ye shall find; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you.
^^ For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth ; and to him that knock-
eth it shall be opened. ^' And
of which of you that is a fatlier
shall his son ask ^ a loaf, and
he give him a stone ? or a fish,
and he for a fish give him a
serpent ? ^^ Or if he shall ask
an egg, will he give him a scor-
pion ? " If ye then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children, how much
more shall your heavenly Fa-
ther give the Holy Spirit to
them that ask him ?

"Many ancient authorities read but few things are needful, or one. * Many ancient authorites read
Our Father, which art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. • Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done,
tis in heaven, so oaMu^ Sea Matt. vi. 10, <* Gt. our bread for the coming day. 'Many ancient
authorities sAibut deliver vStfrom the evil one {or, from evil). See Matt. vi. 13. 'Or, whatsoever llutujs
'Some ancient uritliorities omit a loaf, and he give him a atone f or.

U. 29

S. LUKE.

200

14 And he was casting out
a " devil which was dumb. And
it came to pass, when the
" devil was gone out, the dumb
man spake; and the multitudes
marvelled. " But some of them
said, * By Beelzebub the prince
of the "devils casteth he out
'devils. "And others, tempt-
ing him, sought of him a sign
from heaven. " But he, know-
ing their thoughts, said unto
them, Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to
desolation ; '' and a house di-
vufcd against a house falleth.
'^ And if Satan also is divided
against himself, how shall his
kingdom stand? because ye
say that I cast out " devils ' by
Beelzebub. " And if I * by
Beelzebub cast out "devils, by
whom do your sons cast them
out? therefore shall they be
your judges. ^" But if I by the
linger (»f God cast out " devils,
then is the kingdom of God
come upon you. ^^When the
strong ma7i fully armed guard-
eth his own court, his goods
are in peace: ^^but when a
stronger than he shall come
upon him, and overcome him.

he taketh from him his whole
armour wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils. 3' He that
is not with me is against me ;
and he that gathereth not with
me scattereth. '*The unclean
spirit when 'he is gcmc out
of the man, passeth through
waterless places, seeking rest;
and finding none, 'he saith,
1 will turn back unto my
house whence I came out.
^*And when "he is come, "he
findeth it swept and garnished.
^'Then goeth "he, and taketh
to him seven other spirits more
evil than -^himself; ^nd they
enter in and dwell there : and
the last state of that man be-
cometh worse than the tiist.

27 And it came to pass, as
he said these thing's, a certain
woman out of the multitude
lifted up her voice, and said
unto him. Blessed is the womb
that bare thee, and the breasts
which thou didst suck. ^^ But
he said. Yea rather, blessed are
they that hear the word of God,
and keep it.

29 And when the multitudes
were gathering together unto
him, he began to say, This gen-

•Gr. rfemon. * Or, Jn 'Gr. demon*. * Or, and house faUelh upon koute. 'Or, it ^Or, ilgelj

260

S. LUKE.

11.29

eration in an evil generation :
it seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sign be given to
it but the sign of Jonah. '" For
even as Jonah became a sign
unto the Ninevites, so shall also
the Son of man be to this gene-
ration. " The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgement
with the men of this genei'ation,
and shall condemn them : for
she came from the ends of the
earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and behold, "a greater
than Solomon is here. ^^The
men of Nineveh shall stand up
in the judgement with this gen-
oration, and shall condemn it :
for they repented at the preach-
ing of Jonah; and behold, "a
greater than Jonah is here.

33 No man, when he hath
lighted a lamp, putteth it in a
cellar, neither under the bushel,
but o I the stand, that they
which enter in may see the
light. ^* The lamp of thy body
is thine eye : when thine eye is
single, thy whole body also is
full of light ; but when it is evil,
thy body also is full of dark-
ness. '* Look therefore whether
the light that is in thee be not

darknesfi. " If therefore thy
whole body be full of light,
having no pirt dark, it shall be
wholly full of light, as when the
lamp with its bright shining
doth give thee light.

37 Now as he spake, a Phaii-
see asketh him to ''dine witii
him : and he went in and sat
down to meat. ^*And when
the Pharisee saw it, he marvel-
led that he had not first washed
before * dinner. '" And the Lord
said unto him. Now do ye Pha-
risees cleanse the outside of the
cup and of the platter; but
your inward part is full of ex-
tortion and wickedness. *"Yu
foolish ones, did not he that
made the outside make the in-
side also ? *^ Howbeit give for
alms those things which "are
within ; and behold, all things
are clean unto you.

42 But woe unto you Phari-
sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue
and every herb, and pass over
judgement and the love of God :
but these ought ye to have done,
and not to leave the other un
done. *'Woe unto you Pluui-
sees I for ye love the chief seats
in the synagogues, and the sal-

•Gr. more than. ' Gr. breakfast. ' Or, ye can

12.::

S. LUKE.

261

iitations in the marketplaces.
** Woe unto you ! for ye are as
tlie tombH which appear not,
and the men that walk over
dhem know it not.

45 And one of the lawyers
answering saith unto him,
"Master, in saying this thou
reproachest us also. *" And he
said, Woe unto you lawyers
also! for ye lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fin-
gers. *^ Woe unto you ! for ye
build the tombs of the prophets,
and your fathers killed them.
^* So ye are witnesses and con-
sent unto the works of your
fathers: for they killed them,
and ye build their tombs.
'"'Therefore also said the wis-
dom of God, I will send unto
them prophets and apostles;
and some of them they shall kill
and persecute ; *" that the blood
of all the prophets, which was
bhed from the foundation of the
world, may be required of this
generation; "from the blood
of Abel unto the blood of Zach-
ariah, who perished between

the altfir and the ''sanctuary:
yea, I say unto you, it shall be
required of this generation.
" Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye
took away the key of know-
ledge : ye entered not in your-
selves, and them that were en-
tering in ye hinder«.'<i.

53 And when he was come
out fvom thence, the scribes
and the Pharisees began to
"press upon him vehemently,
and to provoke him to si)eak
of "^ many things ; "laying wait
for him, to catch something out
of his mouth.

1 O In the mean time, when
^^ "the many thousands of
the multitude were gathered
together, insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he
began to 'say unto his disciples
first of all. Beware ye of the
leaven of the Pharisees, which
is hypocrisy. ^But there is
nothing covered up, that shall
not be revealed : and hid, that
shall not be known. ' Where-
fore whatsoever ye have said in
the darkness shall be heard in
the light; and what ye have
spoken in the ear in the inner

•Or, r«a«A«r *Gr. Aotwe. * Or, Mithenuelves vehemently again»l Yam 'Or, more 'Qr.lke
myciorf* of. 'Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye

262

5. LUKE.

12.3

chambers shall be proclaimed
upon the housetops. *And I
say unto you my friends, Be
not afraid of them wliich kill
the body, and after that have
no more that they can do.
'But I will warn you whom
ye shall fear : Fear him, which
after he hath killed hath "pow-
er to cast into * hell ; yea, I say
unto vou. Fear him. ® Are not
five sparrows sold for two far-
things ? and not one of them is
foi-gotten in the sight of God.
^But the veiy hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear
not : ye are of more value than
many sparrows. *And I say
unto you, Every one who shall
confess me before men, ''him
shall the Son of man also con-
fess before the angels of God :
" but he that denieth me in the
presence of men shall be de
nied in the presence of the
angels of God. ^" And every
one who shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but
unto him that blasphemeth
against the Holy Spirit it shall
not be forgiven. "And when

they bring you before the syn-
agogues, and the rulers, and
the authorities, be not anxious
how or what ye shall answer,
or what ye shall say : ^^ for the
Koly Spirit shall teach you in
that very hour what ye ought
to say.

13 And one out of the mul-
titude said unto him, ' MastcM-.
bid my brother divide the in-
heritance with nie. "But he
said unto him, Man, who made
me a j udge or a div ider over you ?
^* And he said unto them. Take
heed, and keep yourselves from
all covetousness : 'for a man's
life consisteth not in the abun-
dance of the things which he
possesseth. " And he spake a
parable unto them, saying, The
ground of a certain rich man
brought forth plentifully : " and
he reasoned within himself, say-
ing, What shall I do, because I
have not where to bestow my
fruits? "And he said, This
will I do : I will pull down
my barns, and build greater;
and there will I bestow all my
corn and my goods. ^^And I
will say to my -'soul, "'Soul,

'Or, anthority *Qir. Qehenna. "Qr. tnme. 'Qr. t'nAtm. * Or, Teaeker f dr. for not in
a man's abundance contisteth hu, life, from Ihe things which he possesseth. ' Or, Ijft

12.35

5. LUKE.

263

thou Imst mucli goods laid up
for many years ; take thine ease,
cat, drink, be merry. *"But
God said unto him, Thou fool-
ish one, this night "is thy * soul
required of thee ; and the things
which thou hivst prepared, whose
shall they be ? ^^ So is he that
layeth up treasure for himself,
and is not rich toward God.

22 And he said unto his dis-
ciples. Therefore I say unto
you, Be not anxious for ymir
Mife, what ye shall eat; nor
vet for your body, what ye
sliall put on. ''For the "life
is more than the food, and the
body than the raiment. '*Con-
sider the ravens, that they sow
not, neither reap ; which have
no store-chamber nor barn;
and God feedeth them: of how
much more value are ye than
the birds! "And which of
you by being anxious can add
Ji cubit unto his ''stature?
^^ If then ye ai'e not able to do
even that which is least, why
an- ye anxious concerning the
r('^;t? "Consider the lilies,
liow they grow: they toil not,
neither do they spin; yet I

say unto you, Even Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these. " But if God
doth so clothe the giass in the
field, which to-day is, and to-
morrow is cast into the oven ;
how much more shall he clothe
you, ye of little faitli?
'•And seek not ye what ye
shall eat, and what ye shall
drink, neither be ye of doubt-
ful mind. '° For all these things
do the nations of the world
seek after: but your Father
knoweth that ye have need of
these things. " Howbeit seek
ye 'his kingdom, and these
things shall be added unto
you. " Fear not, little flock ;
for it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the king-
dom. " Sell that ye have, and
give alms; make for your-
selves purses which wax not
old, a treasure in the heavens
that faileth not, where no thief
draweth near, neither moth
destroyeth. "* For where your
treasure is, there will your
heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded'
about, and your lamps burn-

* Ur. they require Ihy soul.
the kii.ridinn of God.

'Or, /(^ * Or, aoul * Or, age • Many ancient authorities nmJ

264

8. LUKE.

12.35

ing; '"and be ye yourselves
like unto men looking for their
lord, when he shall return from
the marriage feast ; that, when
he cometh and knocketh, they
may straightway open unto
him. ^' Blessed are those " ser-
vants, whom the lord when he
cometh shall find watching:
verily I say unto you, that he
shall gird himself, and make
them sit down to meat, and
shall come and serve them.
^^And if he shall come in the
second watch, and if in the
third, and find them so, blessed
are those servants. '' * But know
this, that if the master of the
house had known in what
hour the thief was coming, he
would have watched, and not
have left his house to be
"broken through. ***Be ye also
ready: for in an hour that ye
think not the Son of man
cometh.

41 And Peter said, Lord,
speakest thou this parable un-
to us, or even unto all? *^ And
the Lord said. Who then is
''the faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall set over

his household, to give them
their portion of food in due
season ? *' Blessed is that " ser-
vant, whom his lord when he
cometh shall find so doing.
**0f a truth I say unto you,
that he will set him over all
that he hath. **But if that
'servant shall say in his heart,
My lord delayeth his coming ;
and shall begin to beat the
menservants and the maidser-
vants, a.u to eat and drink,
and to be drunken ; ** the lord
of that ' servant shall come in
a day when he expecteth not,
and in an hour when he know-
eth not, and. shall ''cut him
asunder, and appoint his por-
tion with the unfaithful. *^ And
that 'servant, which knew his
lord's will, and made not ready,
nor did accorr'Jvig to his will,
shall be beali-u with many
stripes; **but h" hat knew
hot, and did things worthy of
stripes, shall be beaten with
few stripes. And to whoni so-
ever much is given, of him
shall much be required: and
to whom they commit much,
of him will they ask the more.

" Or. bondservants,
viise man whom Ac.

* Or, But this ye know ■• Or. digged through.
* Gr. bondi'ervant. fQr, severely scourge him

'Or, the faithful steward, Ih*

13.5

S. LUKE.

265.

49 I came to cast fire upon
the earth ; and what will I, if
it is already kindled? '*°But
I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with; and how am I
straitened till it be accom-
plished! "Think ye that I
am come to give peace in the
earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but
rather division : *^ for there
shall be from henceforth five
in one house divided, three
against two, and two against
three. " They shall be divided,
father against son, and son
against father ; mother against
(laughter, and daughter against
her mother; mother in law
against hor daughter in law,
and daughter in law against
her mother in law.

54 And he said to the mul-
titudes also, When ye see a
cloud rising in the west, straight-
way ye say, There cometh a
shower; and so it cometh to
pass. "And when ye see a
south wind blowing, ye say,
There will be a " scorching heat ;
and it cometh to pass. "Ye
hypocrites, ye know how to
'' interpret the face of the earth
and the heaven ; but how is it

that ye know not how to * in-
terpret this time ? " And why
even of yourselves judge ye not
what is right? *^For as thou
art going with thine adversary
before the magistrate, on the
way give diligence to be quit
of him ; lest haply he hale thee
unto the judge, and the judge
shall deliver thee to the "officer,
and the " officer shall cast thee
into prison. *" I say unto thee.
Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou have paid
the very last mite.
"1 O Now there were some pres-
-*-^ ent at that very season
which told him of the Galil-
aeans, whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices.
^And he answered and said
unto them. Think ye that these
Galilaeans were sinners above
all the Galilaeans, because they
have suffered these things ? ^ I
tell you. Nay: but, except ye
repent, ye shall all in like man-
ner perish. ^ Or those eigh teen,
upon whom the tower in Siloam
fell, and killed them, think ye
that they were '^ offenders above
all the men that dwell in Jeru-
salem ? ^ I tell you. Nay : but,

* Or, Kol wind * Gr. prove. ' Qr. exactor. "* Gr. debtors.

266

S. LUKE.

13.5

except ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish.

6 And he spake this parable ;
A certain man had a fig tree
planted in his vineyard; and
he came seeking fruit thereon,
and found none. ^ And he said
unto the vinedresser, Behold,
these three years I come seek-
ing fruit on this fig tree, and
find none: cut it down; why
doth it also cumber the ground?
* And he answering saith unto
him. Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it,
and dung it: 'and if it bear
fiuit thenceforth, well; but if
not, thou shalt cut it down.

10 And he was teaching in
one of the synagogues on the
sabbath day. " And behold, a
woman which had a spirit of
infirmity eighteen years; and
she was bowed together, and
could in no wise lift herself up.
^^And when Jesus saw her, he
called her, and said to her,
Woman, thou art loosed from
thine infirmity. ^' And he laid
liis hands upon her : and imme-
<Uately she was made straight,
and glorified God. "And the
ruler of the synagogue, being

moved with indignation because
Jesus healed on the sabbath,
answered and said to the mul-
titude. There are six days in
which men ought to work: in
them therefore come and be
healed, and not on the day of
the sabbath. "But the Lord
answered him, and said, Te
hypocrites, doth not each one
of you on the sabbath loose his
ox or his ass from the "stall,
and lead him away to water-
ing? "And ought not this
woman, b^ing a daughter of
Abraham, whom Satan had
bound, lo, these eighteen years,
to have been loosed from this
bond on the day of the sab-
bath ? " And as L^ said these
things, all his adversaries were
put to shame : and all the mul-
titude rejoiced for all the glori-
ous things that were done by
him.

18 He said therefore, Unto
what is the kingdom of God
like? and whereunto shall I
liken it? "It is like unto a
grain of mustard seed, which a
man took, and cast into his
own garden ; and it grew, and
became a tree; and the birds

'Gr. manger.

13.34

S. LUKE.

267

of the heaven lodged in the
branches thereof. '"And again
he said, Whereunto shall I liken
the kingdom of God? "It is
like unto leaven, which a wo-
man took and hid in three
"measures of meal, till it was
all leavened.

22 And he went on his way
through cities and villages,
teaching, and journeying on un-
to Jerusalem. ''And one said
unto him, Lord, are they few
that be saved? And he said
unto them, '* Strive to enter in
by the narrow door : for many,
I say unto you, shall seek to
enter in, and shall not be 'able.
^* When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to
stand without, and to knock at
the door, saying, Lord, open to
us; and he shall answer and
say to you, I know you not
whence ye are; '"then shall
ye begin to say. We did eat and
drink in thy presence, and thou
didst teach in our streets ; '^ and
he shall say, I tell you, I know
not whence ye are ; depart from
me, all ye workers of iniquity.
^* There shall be the weeping

and gnashing of teeth, when ye
shall see Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and all the prophets,
in the kingdom of God, and
yourselves cast forth without.
'"And they shall come from the
east and west, and from the
north and south, and shall "sit
down in the kingdom of God.
'"And behold, there are last
which shall be first, and there
are first which shall be last.

31 In that very hour there
came certain Pharisees, saying
to him. Get thee out, and go
hence: for Herod would fain
kill thee. "And he said untc
them, Go and say to that fox.
Behold, I cast out ''devils and
perform cures to-day and to-
morrow, and the third dai/ 1 am
perfected. '' Howbeit I must go
on my way to-day and to-mor-
row and the da^ following : for
it cannot be that a prophet
perish out of Jerusalem. '''O
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killeth the prophets, and stoneth
them that are sent unto her!
how often would I have gath-
ered thy children together, even
as a hengathereth her own brood
under her wings, and ye would

"^ See marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. * Or, abU, when onee * Or. recline. * Gr. demona.

268

S. LUKE.

13.34

not I " Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate: and I say
unto you, Ye shall not see me,
until ye shall say, Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the
Lord.

1 A And it came to pass, when
-'--*■ he went into the house of
one c»f the rulers of the Phari-
sees on a sabbath to eat bread,
that they were watching him.
''And behold, there was before
him a certain man which had
the dropsy. 'And Jesus an-
swering spake unto the law-
yers and Pharisees, saying. Is
it lawful to heal on the sabbath,
or not? But they held their
peace. *And he took him, and
healed him, and let him go.
^And he said unto them, Which
of you shall have " an ass or an
ox fallen into a well, and will
not straightway draw him up
on a sabbath day ? "And they
could not answer again unto
these things.

7 And he spake a parable
unto those which were bidden,
when he marked how they
chose out the chief seats;
saying unto them, *When thou
art bidden of any man to a

marriage feast, *sit not down
in the chief seat ; lest haply a
more honourable man than thou
be bidden of him, "and he that
bade thee and him shall come
and say to thee, Give this man
place ; and then thou shalt be-
gin with shame to take the
lowest place. "But when thou
art bidden, go and sit down in
the lowest place : that when
he that hath bidden thee com-
eth, he may say to thee. Friend,
go up higher : then shalt thou
have glory in the presence of
all that sit at meat with thee.
"For every one that exalteth
himself shall be humbled ; and
he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.

12 And he said to him also
that had bidden him. When
thou makest a dinner or a
supper, call not thy friends,
nor thy brethren, nor thy kins-
men, nor rich neighbours ; lest
haply they also bid thee again,
and a recompense be made
thee. " But when thou makest
a feast, bid the poor, the maim-
ed, the lame, the blind: ^*and
thou shalt be blessed ; because
they have not wherewith to

■ Many ancient authorities read a ton. See ch. xiii. 16. ' Gr. reeUnt not.

14.29

S. LUKE.

26»

recompense thee: for thou shalt
be recompensed in the resur-
rection of the just.

15 And when one of them

that sat at meat with him

heard these things, he said

unto him, Blessed is he that

shall eat bread in the kingdom

of God. "But he said iiiito

him, A certain man made a

great supper; and he bade

many : " and he sent forth his

"servant at supper time to say

to them that were bidden.

Come; for all things are now

ready. " And they all with one

lonsent began to make excuse.

The first said unto him, I have

bought a field, and I must

needs go out and see it : I

pray thee have me excused.

^"And another said, I have

bought five yoke of oxen, and

I go to prove them: I pray

thee have me excused. ^" And

another said, I have married

a wife, and therefore I cannot

co/ne. "And the "servant

came, and told his lord these

things. Then the master of

tlie liouse being angry said to

his "servant. Go out quickly

into the streets and lanes of

the city, and bring in hither
the poor and maimed and
blind and lame. ^^And the
" servant said. Lord, what thou
didst command is done, and
yet there is room. ^^ And the
lord said unto the "servant, Go
out into the highways and
hedges, and constrain them to
come in, that my house may
be filled. ''^For I say unto
you, that none of those men
which were bidden shall taste
of niy supper.

25 Now there went with him
great multitudes : and he turn-
ed, and said unto them, ^^ If
any man cometh unto me, and
hateth not his own father, and
mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea,
and his own life also, he cannot
be my disciple. ^^ Whosoever
doth not bear his own cross,
and come after me, cannot be
my disciple. ^^ For which of
you, desiring to build a tower,
doth not first sit down and
count the cost, whether he
have wherewith to complete it ?
'^'Lest haply, when he hath
laid a foundation, and is not
able to finish, all that behold

*Gr. hondtervarU.

270

S. LUKE.

14.29

begin to mock him, '"saying,
This man began to build, and
was not able to finish. "Or
what king, as he goeth to en-
counter another king in war,
will not sit down first and take
counsel whether he is able with
ten thousand to meet him that
Cometh against him with twenty
thousand ? '^ Or else, while the
other is yet a great way off", he
sendeth an ambassage, and
asketh conditions of peirce.
^^ So therefore whosoever he baof
you that ren( iinceth not all that
lie hath, he cannot be my dis-
ciple. '* Salt therefore is good :
but if even the salt have lost its
savour, wherewith shall it be
seasoned? ^^It is fit neither
for the land nor for the dung-
hill : men cast it out. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
1 /^ Now all the publicans and
-'-^ sinners were drawing near
unto him for to hear him.
^And both the Pharisees and
the scribes murmured, saying,
This man receiveth sinners,
und eateth with them.

3 And he spake unto them
this parable^ saying, *What
'.nan of you, having a hundred

sheep, and having lost one of
them, doth not leave the ninety
and nine in the wilderness, and
go after that which is lost, un-
til he find it? *And when he
hath found it, he layeth it on
his shoulders, rejoicing. "And
when he cometh home, he call-
eth together his friends and his
neighbours, saying unto them,
Rejoice with me, for I have
found my sheep which was
lost. 'I say unto you, that
even so there shall be joy in
heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over nine-
ty and nine righteous persons,
which need no repentance.

8 Or what woman having
ten "pieces of silver, if she lose
one piece, doth not light a
lamp, and sweep the house,
and seek diligently until she
find it? "And when she hath
found it, she calleth together
her friends and neighbours,
saying. Rejoice with me, for I
have found the piece which I
had lost. ^"Even so, I say
unto you, there is joy in tlic
presence of the angels of God
over one sinner that repenteth.

11 And he said, A certain

* Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence.

15.27

S. LVKR

271

man had two sons: "and the
younger of them said to his
father, father, give me the
portion of "thy substance that
falleth to me. And he divided
unto them his living. "And
not many days after the young-
er son gathered all togeth3r,
and took his journey into a lar
country; and there he wasted
his substance with riotous liv-
ing. " And when he had spent
all, there arose a mighty famine
in that country ; and he began
to be in want. "And he went
and joined himself to one of
the citizens of that country;
and he sent him into his fields
to feed swine. " And he would
fain have been filled with Hhe
husks that the swine did eat :
and no man gave unto him.
'^ But when he came to himself
he said, How many hired ser-
vants of my father's have bread
enough and to spare, and I
perish herewith hunger! "I
will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him. Father,
I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight: "I am no
more worthy to be called thy

son : make me as one of thy hired
servants. *" And he arose, and
came to his father. But while
he was yet afar off, his father
saw him, and was moved with
compassion, and ran, and fell
on his neck, and "kissed him.
"And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight: I
am no more worthy to be called
thy son"^. *^ But the father said
to his "servants. Bring forth
quickly the best robe, and put
it on him ; and put a ring on
his hand, and shoes on his feet :
^'and bring the fatted calf,
and kill it, and let us eat,
nd make merry: ^^for this
my son was dead, and is alive
again ; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be
merry. ^^Now his elder son
was in the field : and as he
came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard music and
dancing. ^*And he called to
him one of the ' servants, and
inquired what these things
might be. ^^And he said unto
him, Thy brother is come ; and
thy father hath killed the fatted

" Or. the. *Gr. the pods of the earob tree. 'Gr. kissed him much. 'Some ancient authorities
■i<ltl miike me an one of thy hired servants. See ver. 19. • Gr. bondservants.

272

S. LUKE.

15.27

calf, because he hath received
him safe artd sound. ^^But he
waK angry, and would not go
in : and his father came out,
and in treated hiui. "But he
answered and said to hisfathei',
Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, and I never trans-
gressed a commandment of
thine : and i/et thou never gav-
est me a kid, that I might
make merry with my friends:
^°but when this thy son came,
which hath devoured thy liv-
ing with harlots, thou killedst
for him the fatted calf. ^^And
lie said unto him, "Son, thou
art ever with me, and all that
is mine is thine. '^Butitwas
meet to make merry and be
glad : for this thy brother was
dead, and is alive again; and
was lost, and is found.
1 /^ And he syid also unto the
*-^ disciples. There was a cer-
tain rich man, which had a
steward; and the same was
accused unto him that he was
wasting his goods. ^And he
called him, and said unto him,
What is this that I hear of thee ?

render the account of thy stew-
ardship; for thou canst be no
longer steward. ' And the stew-
ard said within himself, Wl|at
shall I do, seeing that my lord
taketh away the stewardship
from me ? I have not strengtli
to dig ; to beg I am ashamed.

* I am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the stew-
ardship, they may receive me
into their houses. 'And call-
ing to him each one of his lord's
debtors, he said to the first,
How much owest thou unto my
lord? "And he said, A hun-
dred ''measures of oil. And he
said unto him, Take thy "bond,
and sit down quickly and write
fifty. "^ Then said he to another.
And how much owest thou?
And he said, A hundred ''meas-
ures of wheat. He saith unto
him. Take thy "bond, and write
fourscore. * And his lord com-
mended 'the unrighteous stew-
ard because he had done wisely:
for the sons of this ^ world are
for their own generation wiser
than the sons of the light.

* And I say unto you. Make to

«Gr. Child. * Gr. bathx, the batli being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14. ' Gr.
writivgx. * Gr. ears, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. 'Gr. the atanard of un-
rif/l.teiinsnens. f Or, agre

16.23

S. LUKE.

273

yourselves friends "by means of
tlie mammon of unrighteous-
ness; that, when it shall fail,
they may reeeive you into the
eternal tabernacles. *'*Hethat
is faithful in a very little is
faithful also in much : and he
that is unrighteous in a very
little is unrighteous also in
much. " If therefore ye have
act been faithful in the un-
righteous mammon, who will
commit to your trust the true
riches? '^And if ye have not
been faithful in that which is
another's, who will give you
1 1 1 at which is '' your own ? *" No
servant can serve two mas-
teis : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else
he will hold to the one, and de-
spise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.

14 And the Pharisees, who
were lovers of money, heard all
these things ; and they scoffed
at him. ^*And he said unto
them. Ye are they that justify
yourselves in the sight of men ;
Init God knoweth your hearts:
lor that which is exalted among
men is an abomination in the

sight of God. '"The law and
the prophets were until John:
from that time the gospel of
the kingdom of God is preached,
and eveiy man entereth vio-
lently into it. " But it is easier
for heaven and earth to pass
away, than for one tittle of the
law to fall. "Every one that
putteth away his wife, and mar-
rieth another, committeth adul-
tery : and he that marrieth one
that is put away from a hus-
band committeth adultery.

19 Now there was a certain
rich man, and he was clothed
in purple and fine linen, '^ faring
sumptuously every day : ^^ and a
certain beggar named Lazarus
was laid at his gate, full of
sores, ^*and desiring to be fed
with the crumbs that fell from
the rich man's table ; yea, even
the dogs came and licked his
sores. ^^And it came to pass,
that the beggar died, and that
he was carried away by the
angels into Abraham's bosom :
and the rich man also died,'
and was buried. ^'And in Hades
he lifted up his eyes, being in
torments, and seeth Abraham

" Gr. out of. * Some ancient authorities read our own.
mirth and splendour every day
18

' Gr. hotuehold-iervatU, * Or, limng in

274

S. LUKE.

16. 2^

afar off, and Lazarus in liin
bosom. ^^And he cried and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy
on me, and send Lazarus, that
he may dip the tip of his finger
in water, and cool my tongue ;
for I am in anguish in this
flame. '*But Abraham said,
"Son, remember that thou in
thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and Lazarus in like man-
ner evil things: but now here
he is comforted, and thou art in
anguish. ^*A.nd 'beside all this,
between us and you there is a
great gulf fixed, that they which
would pass from hence to you
may not be able, and that none
may cross over from thence to
us. ^''And he said, I piay thee
therefore, father, that thou
wouldest send him to my fa-
ther's house; ^^for I have five
brethren ; that he may testify
unto them, lest they also come
into this place of torment.
^^ But Abraham saith, They have
Moses and the prophets ; let
them hear them. ^"And he said.
Nay, father Abraham: but if
one go to them from the dead,
they will repent. "^And he said
unto him. If they hear not

Moses and the prophets, neither
will they be persuaded, if one
rise from the dead.
1 'y And he said unto his dis-
-■- • ciples, Tt is impossible but
tliat occasions of stumbling
should come: but woe unto
him, through whom they conic!
^It were well for him if a mill-
stone were hanged about his
neck, and he were thrown into
the sea, rather than that he
should cause one of these little
ones to stumble. ' Take heed to
yourselves: if thy brother sin,
re^ ke him; and if he repent,
f( 3 him. *And if he sin
against thee seven times in tli(;
day, and seven times turn again
to thee, saying, I repent; thou
shalt forgive him.

5 And the apostles said unto
the Lord, Increase our iaitli.
''And the Lord said, If ye luue
faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye would say unto this
sycamine tree. Be thou rooted
up, and be thou planted in the
sea ; and it would have obeyed
you. '^But who is there of you,
having a "servant plowing oi
keeping sheep, that will sa.\
unto him, when he is come in

'Gr. Child. * Or, in all these things ' Gr. bondservant.

17.24

S. LUKE.

275

from the field, Come straight-
way and sit down to meat;
"and will not rather say unto
him, Make ready wherewith I
may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten
and drunken; and afterward
thou shalt eat and drink?
'Doth he thank the "servant
because he did the things that
were commanded? ^"Even so
ye also, when ye shall have
done all the things that are
commanded you, say, We are
unprofitn^ le* servants; we have
done thai which it was our duty
to do.

11 And it came to pass, "as
they were on the way to Jeru-
salem, that he was passing
''through the midst of Samaria
and Galilee. ^^And as he- en-
tered into a certain village, there
met him ten men that were
lepers, which stood afar off:
^ ' and they lifted up their voices,
saying, Jesus, Master, have
mercy on us. **And when he
saw them, he said unto them,
Go and shew yourselves unto
the priests. And it came to
pass, as they went, they were

cleansed. "And one of them,
when he saw that he was healed,
tunied back, with a loud voice
glorifying God; "and he fell
upon his face at his feet, giving
him thanks : and he was a Sa-
maritan. "And Jesus answer-
ing said,. Were not the ten
cleansed? but where are the
nine ? " " Were there none found
that returned to give glory to
God, save this ^stranger ? ^"And
he said unto him. Arise, and go
thy way : thy faith hath " nuido
thee whole.

20 And being asked by the
Pharisees, when the kinjidom
of God Cometh, he answered
them and said. The kingdom
of God Cometh not with obser-
vation : ^^ neither shall they
say, Lo, here! or, Thfvo! for
lo, the kingdom of God is
* within you.

22 And he said unto the dis-
ciples. The days will come, wlien
ye shall desire to sec one of the
davs of the Son of man, and
ye shall not see it. ^^ And they
shall say to you, Lo, there!
Lo, here! go not away, nor
follow after them: ^^for as the

'Gt. bondservant. * Qt. bondservants. 'OT,as ke toas * Or, between 'Or, Thae were nont
found . , . save this strg,nger. 'Or, alien » Or, saved thee * Or, tn the midst of you

276

S. LUKE.

17. 24

lightning, when it lighteneth
out of the one part under the
heaven, sliineth unto the other
part under heaven ; so shall
the Son ot man be " in his dav.
"But first must he suffer many
things and be rejected of this
generation. ^' And as it came
to pass in the days of Noah,
even so shall it be also in the
days of the Son of man. ^"^ They
ate, they drank, they married,
they were given in marriage,
until the day that Noah en-
tered into the ark, and the
flood came, and destroyed them
all. ^^ Lilvcwise even as it came
to pass in the days of Lot;
they ate, they drank, they
bought, they sold, they plant-
ed, they builded; ^"but in the
day that Lot went out from
Sodom it rained fire and brim-
stone from heaven, and de-
stroyed them all : '" after the
same manner shall it be in the
da} that the Son of man is re-
vealed. ^4n that day, he
which shall be on the housetop,
and his goods in the house, let
him not go down to take them

away: and let him that is in
the field likewise not return
back. ^^ Remember Lot's wife.
'^Whosoever shall seek to gainj
his *life shall lose it : but who-'
soever shall lose his ^ life shall
"preserve it. **X say unto you,
In that night there shall be two
men on one bed ; the one shall
be taken, and the other shall
be left. "There shall be two
women grinding together; the
one shall be taken, and the
other shall be left.** "And
they answering say unto hiiu,
Where, Lord ? And he said
unto them. Where the body is,
thither will the ' eagles also be
gathered together.
1 O And he spake a parable
-*-^ unto them to the end that
they ought always to pray, and

not to faint;

saynip-

o»

There

was in a city a judge, which
feared not God, and regarded
not man :
widow in
came oft unto hiu), • saying,
•^Avenge me of mine adver-
sary. *And he would not for
a while : but afterward he said

'and there was a
that city; and she

•Some ancient authorities omit tn Aigrfoy. 'Or, «ouZ ' Qt. tave U ciiw, •'Some anciciii an-
tliorities add ver. 36 There shall be two vien in the field ; the one shaU be taken, and the other JiaU be ifjl
*0t. ulluree ^ Or, Do me jiutice of: uni BO in ver. 5,7,8.

18. 20

S. LUKE.

277

within himself, Though I fear
not God, nor regard man ; * yet
because this widow troubleth
mo, I will avenge her, lest she
i" wear me out by her continual
coming. 'And the Lord said,
Hear what 'the unrighteous
judge saith. 'And shall not
God avenge his elect, which
cry to him day and night, and
he is longsuffering over them ?
^I say unto you, that ho will
avenge them speedily. How^-
beit when the Son of man
comctli, shall he find "faith on
the earth ?

9 And he spake also this
parable unto certain which
Inisled in thoniselvea that
lliey were righteous, and set
''all others at nought: ^"Two
men went up into the temple
to pray; the one a Pharisee,
and the other a publican.
"The Pharisee stood and pray-
ed thus with himself, God, I
thank thee, that I am not as
tiiG rest of men, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as
this publican. ^^1 fast twice
in the week ; I give tithes of
Jill that I get. "But the pub-

lican, standing afar off, would
not lift up so much as his eyes
unto heaven, but smote his
breast, saying, God, 'bj mer-
ciful to me ^a sinner. ^* I say
unto you. This man went down
to his house justified rather
than the other: for every one
that exalteth himself shall be
humbled; but he that hum-
bleth himself shall be exalted.

15 And they brought unto
him also their babes, that he
should touch them : but when
the disciples saw it, they re-
buked them. "But Jesus
called them unto him, saying.
Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them
not: for of such is the king-
dom of God. "Verily I say
unto you, Whosoever shall not
receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall in no
wise enter therein.

18 And a certain ruler ask-
ed him, saying, Good ^Master,
what shall I do to inlierit eter-
nal life? "And elesus said
unto him, Why callest thou
me good? none is good, savo
one, even God. ^"Thou know-

'Gr.bruite. * Gt. the judge, of "nrigfUeomness. 'Or, the faith
tinted f Or, the tiuner t Or, Teacher

* Qr. the reU. ' Or, be propi-

278

S. LUKE.

18.20

est tlie commandments, Do
not commit adultery, Do not
kill, Do not steal. Do not bear
false witness, Honour thy father
and motlier. ^^ And he said, All
these things have I observed
from my youth up. ^^And
when Jesus heard it, he said
unto him, One thing thou lack-
est yet : sell all that thou hast,
and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure
in heaven: and come, follow

nie.

But when he heard
these things, be became ex-
ceeding sorrowful; for he was
very rich. ^*And Jesus see-
ing him said, How hardly shall
thev that have riches enter
into the kingdom of God!
"For it is easier for a camel
to enter in through a needle's
eye, than for a rich m-an to en-
ter into tlie kingdom of God.
"And (liev that heard it said,
Then who can be saved ? ^^But
he said, The things which are
impossible with men are pos-
sible with God. "And Peter
said, Lo we have left "our own,
aiid follow^ed thee. "And he
said unto them, Verily I say
unto you. There is no man that

hath left house, or wife, or
brethren, or parents, or chil-
dren, for the kingdom of God's
sake, ^"who shall not receive
manifold more in this time,
and in the * world to come eter-
nal life.

31 And he took unto him
the twelve, and said unto them,
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
and all the things that are
written "by the prophets shall
be accomplished unto the Son
of man. ^^For he shall be de-
livered up unto the Gentiles,
and shall be mocked, and
shamefully entreated, and spit
upon: ^^and they shall scourge
and kill him : and the third
day he shall rise again. ^*And
they understood none of these
things; and this saying w^as
hid from them, and they per-
ceived not the things that
were said.

35 And it came to pass, as
he drew nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the
way side begging: ^^and hear-
ing a multitude going by, he
enquired what this meant.
^^And they told him, that Je-
sus of Nazareth passeth by

•Or, our own homes ' Or, age • Or, through

19.12

S. LUKE.

27»

'"And he. cried, saying, Jesus,

thou son of David, have mercy

on me. '"And they that went

before rebuked him, that he

should hold his peace : but he

cried out the more a great deal,

Thou son of David, have mercy

on me. *° And Jesus stood, and

commanded him to be brought

unto him : and when he was

come near, he asked him,

"What wilt thou that I should

do unto thee? And he said.

Lord, that I may receive my

sight. *^And Jesus said unto

him, Eeceive thy sight: thy

faith hath "made thee whole.

*"^And immediately he received

his sight, and followed him,

glorifyin'2; God: and all the

people, when they saw it, gave

praise unto God.

1 Q And he entered and was

^ passing through Jericho.

^And behold, a man called by

name Zacchaeus; and he was

a chief publican, and he was

rich. 'And he sought to see

Josus who he was ; and could

not for the crowd, because Ke

was little of stature. * And he

ran on before, and climbed up

into a sycomore tree to see him :

for he was to pass that way.
* And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and said
unto him, Zacchaeus, make
haste, and come down ; for to-
day I must abide at thy house.
" And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joy-
fully. ^ And when they saw it,
they all murmured, saying, He
is gone in to lodge with a man
that is a sinner. *And Zac-
chaeus stood, and said unto the
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of
my goods I give to the poor;
and if I have wrongfully ex-
acted aught of any man, I re-
store fourfold. ^ And Jesus said
unto him, To-day is salvation
come to this house, forasmuch
as he also is a son of Abraham.
" For the Son of man came to
seek and to save that which
was lost.

11 And as they heard these
things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh
to Jerusalem, and because they
supposed that the kingdom of
God was immediately to appear.
^^He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far coun-
try, to receive for himself a

' Or, saved thee

280

S. LUKE.

19. 12

kingdom, and to retiun. "And
he called ten "servants of his,
and gave them ten * pounds, and
said imto them, Trade ye here-
with till I come. ^*But his
citizens hated him, and sent
an ambassage after him, saying,
We will not that this man reign
over us. ^* And it came to pass,
when he was come back again,
having received the kingdom,
that he commanded these " ser-
vants, unto whom he had given
the money, to be called to
him, that he might know what
they had gained by trading.
^®And the first came before
him, saying, Lord, thy pound
hath made ten pounds more.
" And he said unto him. Well
done, thou good "servant: be-
cause thou w^ast found faith-
ful in a very little, have thou
authority over ten cities.
^^And the second came, say-
ing, Thy pound. Lord, hath
nmde five pounds. ^'And he
said unto him also. Be thou
also over five cities. ^"And
''another came, saying, Lord,
behold, here is thy pound, which
I kept laid up in a napkin:

^^ for I feared thee, because thou
art an austere man : thou tak-
est up that thou layedst not
down, and reapest that thou
didst not sow. ^^ He saith unto
him. Out of thine own mouth
will I judge thee, thou wicked
" servant. Thou knewest that I
am an austere man, taking up
that I laid not down, and reap-
ing that I did not sow ; ^' then
wherefore gavest thou not my
money into the bank, and • I at
my coming should have* ,'e-
quired it with interest ? ^* And
he said unto them that stood
by. Take away from hiiu tlie
pound, and give it unto him
that hath the ten pounds.
^^ And they said unto . him,
Lord, he hath ten pounds. ^^ I
say unto you, that unto every
one that hath shall be given;
but from him that hath not,
even that which he hath shall
be taken away from him.
^'^Howbeit these mine ene-
mies, which would not that 1
should reign over them, bring
Inther, and slay them before
me.

28 And when he had thus

• Or. bomhervants. * Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch.
XT. 8. • Or. bondservant, * Gr. llie other. ' Or, / should have gone and required

19. 45

S. LUKE.

281

spoken, he went on before, go-
ing up to Jerusalem.

29 And it came to pass, when
he drew nigh unto Betliphagc
and Bethany, at the mount that
is called the mount of Olives, he
sent two of the disciples, ^** say-
ing. Go your way into the vil-
lage over against you; in the
which as ye enter ye shall find
a colt tied, whereon no man
ever yet sat: loose him, and
biing him. '^ And if any one
ask you. Why do ye loose him ?
thus shall you say. The Lord
hath need of him. ^^ And they
that were sent went away, and
found even as he had said unto
them. ^^And as they were
loosing the colt, the owners
thereof said unto them. Why
loose ye the colt ? '* And they
said. The Lord hath need of
him. ^^ And they brought him
to Jesus : and they threw their
gaiinents upon the colt, and
set Jesus thereon. ^"And as
he went, they spread their gar-
ments in the way. "And as
he was now drawing nigh, even
at the descent of the mount of
Olives, the whole multitude of
the disciples began to rejoice

and praise God with a loud
voice for all the "mighty ^vorks
which they had seen, '^saying,
Blessed is the King that Com-
eth in the name of the Lord:
peace in heaven, and glory in
the highest. ^' And some of the
Pharisees from the multitude
said unto him, '•Master, rebuke
thy disciples. ^"And he an-
swered and said, I tell you
that, if these shall hold their
peace, the stones will cry out.

41 And when he drew nigh,
he saw the city and wept over
it, ^saying, 'If thou hadst
known in this day, even thou,
the things which belong unto
peace! but now they are hid
from thine eyes. *^ For the days
shall come upon thee, when
thine enemies shall cast up a
•^bank about thee, and compass
thee round, and keep thee in
on every side, ^and shall dash
thee to the ground, and thy
children within thee : and thev
shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another; because
thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.

45 And he entered into the
temple, and began to cast out

• Gr. powers. * Or, Teacher ' Or, that thou hadst known * Qr. palisade.

282

S. LUKE.

19.46

them that sold, *' saying unto
them, It is written, And my
house shall be a house of pray-
er : but ye have made it a den
of robbers.

47 And he was teaching
daily in the temple. But the
chief priests and the scribes
and the principal men of the
people sought to destroy him :
*® and they could not find what
they might do; for the people
all hung upon him, listening.
OA And it came to pass, on
^^ one of the days, as he was
teaching the people in the tem-
ple, and preaching the gospel,
there came upon him the chief
priests and the scribes with the
elders ; ^ and they spake, saying
unto him, Tell us: By what
authority doest thou these
things ? or who is he that gave
thee this authority ? ^ And he
answered and said unto them,
I also will ask you a " question ;
and tell me : * The baptism of
John, was it from heaven, or
from men ? * And they reason-
ed with themselves, saying, If
we shall say, From heaven ; he
will say, Why did ye not believe
him ? * But if we shall say,

From men ; all the people will
stone us : for they be persuad-
ed that John was a prophet.
^ And they answered, that they
knew not whence it was. ^ And
Jesus said unto them. Neither
tell I you by what authority I
do these things.

9 And he began to speak
unto the people this parable:
A man planted a vineyard, and
let it out to husbandmen, and
went into another country for
a long time. " And at the sea-
son he sent unto the husband-
men a ''servant, that they
should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard : but the hus-
bandmen bept him, and sent
him away empty. "And he
sent yet another * servant: and
him also they beat, and li and led
him shamefully, and sent him
away empty. ^^And he sent
yet a third : and him also they
wounded, and car;t him forth.
^^ And the lord of the vineyard
said. What shall I do? I will
send my beloved son : it may
be they will reverence liiui.
^*But when the husbandmen
saw him, they reasoned one
with another, saying. This is

• Gr. vmrd.

* Gr. bondservant.

20.28

S. LUKE.

283

the heir : let us kill him, that
the inheritance may be ours.
"And they cast him forth out
of the vineyard, and killed him.
What therefore will the lord
of the vineyard do unto them ?
"He will come and destroy
these husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others.
And when they heard it, they
«aicl, "God forbid. "But he
looked upon them, and said.
What then is this that is
written.

The stone which the build-
ers rejected,

The same was made the head
of the corner?
"Eveiy one that falleth on
that stone shall be broken to
pieces; but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will scatter him as
dust.

19 And the scribes and the
chief priests sought to lay
hands on him in that very
hour ; and they feared the peo-
ple: for they perceived that
he spake this parable against
them. 2*^ And they watched
him, and sent forth spies,
wliich feigned themselves to
be righteous, that they might

take hold of his speech, so aa
to deliver him up to the rule
and to the authority of the
governor. ^^And they asked
him, saying, ' Master, we know
that thou sayest and teachest
rightly, and acceptest not the
person of any, but of a truth
teachest the way of God : ^^ Is
it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Caesar, or not? ^'But he
perceived their craftiness, and
said unto them, ^*She\y me
a ''penny. Whose image and
superscription hath it? And
they said, Caesar's. ^*And he
said unto them. Then render
unto Caesar the things that are
Caesar's, and unto God the
things that are God's. ^'And
they were not able to take hold
of the saying before the peo-
ple : and they marvelled at his
answer, and held their peace.

27 And there came to him
certain of the Sadducees, they
w^hich say that there is no
resurrection; and they asked
him, ^^ saying, ''Master, Moses
wrote unto us, that if a man's
brother die, having a wife, and
he be childless, his brother
should take the wife, and raise

" Or. Bt U not so. *0t, Teacher *See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

284

8. LUKE.

29.2a

lip seed unto his brother.
^''Tlicre were therefore seven
bretliren : and the first took a
wife, and died childless; '"and
the second; "and the third
took her; and likewise the
seven also left no children, and
died. ^^ Afterward the woman
also died. '^In the resurrec-
tion therefore whose wife of
them shall she be? for the
yeven had her to wife. '^And
Jesiis said unto them. The sons
of this "world marry, and are
given in marriage: 'Hmt they
that are accounted worthy to
attain to that " world, and the
resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given
in marriage : ^® for neither can
they die any more: for they
are equal unto the angels;
and are sons of God, being
sons of the resurrection. '^ But
that the dead are raised, even
Moses shewed, in the place con-
cerning the Bush, when he call-
etli the Lord the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob. '^Now he
is not the God of the dead, but
of th(; living : for all live unto
him. '''And certain of the

scribes answering said, *Mas-
tei", thou hast well said. *^ For
they durst not any mo-^ ask
him any question.

41 And he said unto them,
How say they that the Christ
is David's son? ^For David
himself saith in the book of
Psalms,

The Lord said unto my Lord,

Sit thou on my right hand,
^'Till I make thine enemies the

footstool of thy feet.
*^ David therefore calleth him
Lord, and how is he his son ?

45 And in the hearing of all
the peoi)le he said unto his dis-
ciples, ^* Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long
robes, and love salutations in
the marketplaces, and chief
scats in the synagogues, and
chief places at feasts; *Mvliich
devour widows' houses, and for
a pretence make long prayers :
these shall receive greater con-
demnation.

rt"| And he looked up, "and
^^ saw the rich men tluit
were casting their gifts into
the treasury. ^And he saw a
certain poor widow casting in
thither two mites. 'And ho

■Or, age * Or, Teaeher *0r, and vtio them that . . . Irtaeury, and Ihey viere rick.

21.20

S. LUKE.

286

said, Of a truth I say unto
you, Tliis poor widow cast in
more than they all: *for all
tliesc did of their superfluity
cast in unto tlie gifts : but she
of her want did cast in all the
living that slie had.

5 And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned
with goodly stones and offer-
ings, he said, "As for these
tilings whicli ye behold, the
davs will come, in which there
shall not be left here one stone
\]])()r\ another, that shall not be
thrown down. ''And they ask-
ed him, saying, "Master, when
llierofore ssludl these things be?
(111(1 what slmllbc the sign when
tliGsc things are about to come
to])ass? *And he said, Take
heed that ye be not led astray:
for many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Ac; and,
Tlie time is at hand : go ye not
after them. "And when ye
sliall hear of wars and tu-
iiiiilts, b* not terrilicd : tor
these things must needs come
to ])ass tirst; but the end is
not immediately.

10 Then said he unto them,
Nation shall rise against na-

tion, and kingdom against
kingdom : " and tiiere shall be
great earthquakes, and in di-
vers places famines and i)esti-
lences; and there shall be
terrors and great signs from
heaven. *^ But before all these
things, they shall lay their
hands on you, and shall perse-
cute you, delivering you up to
the synagogues and prisons,
^bringing you before kings and
governors for my name's sake.
'^ It shall turn unto y(m for a
testimony. ^^ Settle it there-
fore in your hearts, not to
meditate beforehand how to
answer: ^*for I will give you a
a mouth and wisdom, whicli all
your adversaries shall not be
able to withstand or to gain-
say. ^"But ye shall be deliv-
ered up even by parents, and
brethren, and kinsfolk, and
friends; and so^nc of you
"shall they cause to be ])nt to
death. " And ye shall be hated
of all men for my name's sake.
^*And not a hair of your head
shall perish. " In your patience
ye shall win your '^ souls.

20 But when ye see Jerusa-
lem compassed with armies,

•Or, Teacher * Gr. you being brought. ' Or, shall they put to death * Or, Uvea

286

S. LUKE.

21.20

then know that her desolation
is at hand. "Then let them
that are in Judaea flee unto the
mountains ; and let them that
are in the midst of her depart
out ; and let not them tliat are
in the country enter therein.
^^For these are days of
geanco, that all things which
are written may be fulfilled.
^^ Woe unto them that are with
child and to them that give
suck in those days! for there
shall be great distress upon
tlie "land, and wrath unto this
Ijeople. ^^And they shall fall
by the edge of the sword, and
shall be led captive into ail
the nations : and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of the
Gentiles, until the times of the
Gentiles be fulfilled. ^^And
there shall be signs in sun and
moon and stars ; and upon the
earth distress of nations, in
perplexity for the roaring of
the sea and the billows; ^*men
M'ainting for fear, and for ex-
pectation of the things which
ar" coming on 'the world: for
the powers of the heavens shall
be shaken. ^^And then shall
they see the Son of man com-

ing in a cloud with power and
great glory. ^*But when these
things begin to come to pass,
look up, and lift up your
heads; because your redemp-
tion draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a
^ le : Behold the tig tree,
and all the trees : ^^ when they
now shoot forth, ye see it and
know of your own selves that
the summer is now nigh. ^^ Even
so ye also, >vhen ye see these
things coming to pass, know
ye that the kingdom of God is
nigh. '^Verily I say unto you,
This generation shall not pass
away, till all things be accom-
plished. ^^ Heaven and earth
shall pass away : but my words
shall not pass away.

34 But take heed to your-
selves, lest haply your hearts
be overcharged with surfeiting,
and drunkenness, and cares of
this life, and that day come on
you suddenly as a siuu'c: ^Mor
so shall it come upon all tliem
that dwell on the face of ad the
earth. ^*'But watch ye at every
season, making supplication,
that ye may prevail 'o escape
all these things that shall come

• Or, earth * Or, expiring " Gr. the inhahUed earth.

22.17

S. LUKE.

S8T

to i)asH, and to stand before the
Son of man.

37 And every day he was
teaching in the temple; and
every night he went out, and
lodged in the mount that is
called the mount of Olives.
"'^Vnd all the people came early
in the morning to him in the
temjile, to hear him.
^O Now tlie feast of unleav-
^'^ ened bread drew nigh,
which is called the Passover.
^And the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might
put him to death; for they
feared the people.

3 And Satan entered into
Judas who was called Iscariot,
being of the number of the
twelve. *And he went away
and communed with the chief
priests and captains, how he
might deliver him unto them.
*And they were glad, and cove-
nanted to give him money.
"And he c(msented, and sought
opiJortunity to deliver him unto
tlicm "in the absence of tlie
uniltitude.

7 And the day of unleavened
broad came, on which the pass-
over must be sacrificed. ^4.nd

he sent Peter and John, saying,
Go and nmke ready for ns the
passover, that we may eat.
"And they said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we make ready ?
^°And he said unto them. Be-
hold, when ye are entered into
the city, there shall meet vou a
man bearing a pitcher of water;
follow him into the house Avhere-
into he goeth. "And ye shall
say unto the goodujan of the
house. The ''Master saith unto
thee. Where is the guest-cham-
ber, where T shall eat the pass-
over with my disciples? ^^And
he will shew you a large upper
room furnished: there make
ready. "And they went, and
found as he had said unto them :
and they made ready tlu; pass-
over.

14 And when the hour was
come, he sat down, and the apos-
tles with them. '^And he said
unto them, With desire I have
desired to eat this passover with
you before 1 sutler : ^^ for I say
unto you, I will not eat it, un-
til it be fulfilled in the king-
dom of God. ^^And he re-
ceived a cup, and when he had
given thanks, he said. Take

• Or, without tumult ' Or, Teacher

288

S. LUKE.

22.17

this, and divide it among your-
selves: "for I say unto you, I
will not drink from henceforth
of the fruit of the vine, until
the kingdom of God shall come.
"And lie took " bread, and when
he iiad gi\t)n thanks, he brake
it, and gave to them, saying.
This is my body ''which is giv-
en for you : this do in remem-
brance of me. ''"And the cup
in like manner after supper,
saying. This cup is the new
'covenant in my blood, even
that which is i)oured out for
you. ^'Jhit behold, the hand
(if him tiiat betrayeth me is
with me on the table. ^^For
the Son of man indeed goeth,
as it hath been determined :
but woe I to that man through
whom he is betrayed I ^^And
they began to question among
themselves, which of them it
■Nvas that should do this thing.
24 And there arose also a
•contention among them, which
of them is accounted to be
''greatest. ^^And he said unto
them, Tiie kings of the Gen-
tiles have lordship over them;

and they that have authority
over them are called Benefac-
tors. ''"But ye s/iall not be
so : but he that is the greater
jimong you, let him become as
the younger; and he that is
chief, as he that doth serve.
"For whether is gi'catcr, he
that 'sitteth at meat, or he
that serveth? is not he that
'sitteth at meat? but I am in
the midst of you as he that
seiveth. "But ye arc they
which have continued with
me in my temptaticms; ''"and
^I appoint unto you a kingdom,
even as my Father appoint-
ed unto me, ^"that ye may
eat and drink at my table in
my kingdom ; and ye shall sit
on throiu.vs judging the twelve
tribes of Israel. ^' Simon, Si-
mon, behold, Satan tasked to
have you, that he might sift
you as wheat: ^''but 1 made
supplication for thee, that tliy
faith fail not: and do thou,
when once thou hast tuined
again, stablish thy brethren.
^^And he said unto him. Lord,
with thee I am ready to gu

" Or, a loaf 'Some ancient authorities omit which is given for you . . . which is poure.tl mil fir ynu,
•Or, (cjilumenl ''Gr. greater. 'Gr. reclinelh. f Or, I appoint unio yon, even as my Father ujipoiiU-
•fii vnio me a kingdom, that ye may eat and driiik Ac. ' Or, obtained you by asking

22.49

3. LUKE.

289

both to prison and to death.
"And he said, I tell thee, Pe-
ter, tlie cock shall not crow
this day, until thou shalt
thrice deny that thou know-
est me.

35 And he said unto them,
When I sent you forth without
purse, and wallet, and shoes,
lacked ye any thing? And
they said, Nothing. **And he
said unto them, But now, he
that hath a purse, let him take
it, and likewise a wallet: "and
he that hath none, let him sell
his cloke, and buy a sword.
"For I say unto you, that this
which is written must be ful-
filled in me. And he was reck-
oned with transgressors: for
that which concerneth me hath
* fulfilment. *^And they said.
Lord, behold, here arc two
swords. And he saifl unto
tlieni, It is enough.

39 And he came out, and
went, as his custom was, unto
the mount of Olives ; and the
disciples also followed him.

And when he was at the
place, he said unto them, Pray
that ye enter not into tenip-

tation. **And he was i)arted
fiom them about a stone's
cast; and he kneeled down
and prayed, *' saying, Father,
if thou be willing, remove this
cup fiom me : nevertheless not
my will, but thine, be done.
^^'^And there aj)peared unto
him an angel from heaven,
strengthening him. ** And
being in an agony he prayed
more earnestly : and his sweat
became as it were great drops
of blood falling down upon tiie
ground. "And when he rose
up fiom his prayer, he came
unto the disciples, and found
them sleeping for sorrow, *• and
said unto them. Why sleep ye?
rise and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation.

47 While he yet spake, be-
hold, a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the
twelve, went l)efore them ; and
he drew near unto Jesus to kiss
him. **But Jesus said unto
him, Judas, betraycst thou the
Son of man with a kiss ? *" And
when they that were about him
saw what ^vould follow, they
said. Lord, shall we smite with

" Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell hui cloke, and buy one.
authorities omit ver. 43, 44
19

* Or. end. ' Many ancient

llOO

S. LUKE.

22.49

the sword? *"And a certain
one of tlieni smote the " servant
of the high priest, and struck
oflf his right ear. " But Jesus
answered and said, Suffer ye
thus far. And he touched his
ear, and healed him. *^ And
Jesus said unto the chief priests,
and captains of the temple,
and elders, which were come
against him. Are ye come out,
as against a robber, with swords
and staves? *^When I was
daily with you in the temple,
ye stietched not forth your
hands against me: but this is
your hour, and the power of
darkness.

54: And they seized him, and
led him awa^, and brought him
into the high i)riest's house.
But Peter followed afar off.
"And when they had kindled
a fire in the midst of the court,
and had sat down together,
Peter sat in the midst of them.
*"And a certain maid seeing
him as he sat in the light of the
fire, and looking stedfastly
upon him, sjiid. This man also
was with him. "But he de-
nied, saying, Wonuin, I know
him not. "And after a little

while another saw him, and
said, Thou also art o)ie of theni.
But Peter said, Man, I am not.
^^ And after the space of about
one hour another confidently af-
tirmed, saying, Of a truth this
man also was with him : for he
is a GaliUean. ®"But Peter
said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. And ii.nnediately,
while he yet spake, the cock
crew. ^^ And the Lord turned,
and looked upon Peter. And
Peter remembei-ed the word of
the Lord, how that he said un-
to him. Before the cock crow
this day, thou -shalt deny me
thrice. ^' And he went out, and
wept bitterly.

63 And the men that held
''Jesus mocked him, and beat
him. ®^And they blindfolded
him, and asked him, saying,
Prophefy: who is he that
struck thee ? ** And many other
things spake they against him,
reviling him.

(j6 And as soon as it was day,
the assembly of the elders of
the people was gathered to-
gether, both chief priests and
scribes ; and they led him awny
into their council, saying, "^ If

" Gr. bondservant. * Gr. him.

23. 14

S. LUKE.

291

tlioii art the Christ, tell ns.
But he said unto them, If I tell
you, ye will not believe: "**and
if I ask i/on, ye will not answer.
"^But from henceforth shall the
Son of man be seated at the
right hand of tlie ])ower of God.
'^"And tliey all said, Art tho!i
then the Son of God? And he
said unto them, "Ye say that I
am. ''^ And they said, AVhat
further need hate we of wit-
ness? for we ourselves have
heard from his own mouth.

And the wliole company of
them lose up, and brought
liim before Pilate. ^And they
began to accuse him, saying,
AVe found this man perverting
our nation, and forbidding to
give tribute to Ca}sai-, and say-
ing that he himself is 'Chiist
a king. '^ And I'llato asked him,
isayiug. Art thou the King of
the Jews? And he answered
liiiii and said, 4'hou sayest.
^ And Pilate said unto the chief
priests and the multitudes, 1
liiul no fa'ilt in this man. * But
they were the more ui'gent, say-
ing, lie stirreth up the jieople,
teaching tluoughout all Judaea,
and beginning from Galilee

even unto this jdace. VBut
when Pilate heard it, he asked
^^hether the man were a Galil-
ar'an. 'And when he knew
that he was of Herod's jurisdic-
tion, he sent him unto Herod,
who hinir i; ;!so was at Jeru-
salem in iie^v days.

8 Now v»l.c>i Herod saw Je-
sus, he Avas exceeding glad :
for he wai of a long time de-
sirous to see hiui, because ho
had heard concerning him ; and
he ho])ed to see some ' miracle
done by him. "And he (lues-
tioned him in many words;
but he answered him nothing.
'S\nd the chief i>riests and the
scribes stood, vehement I v ac-
cusing him. " And Herod with
his soldiers set him at nought,
and mocked him, and airnying
him in gorgeous a])i)arel sent
him back to Pilate. ^^ And
Herod and Pilate became friends
with each other that very day:
for betbi-e they were at enmity
between themsehes.

18 And Pilate called together
the chief priests and the lulers
and the people, '^and said unto
Ihem, Ye brought unto me this
man, as one that peiverteth the

'Or, Ye my i[, becaune I ant, "Ot, an anointed king "(ir. sign.

292

S. LUKE.

23.14

people: and behold, I, having
examined him before you, found
no fault in this man touching
those things whereof ye accuse
him : " no, nor yet Herod : for
he sent him back unto us ; and
behold, nothing worthy of death
hath been done by him. ^* I will
therefore chastise him, and re-
lease him." ^^But they cried
out all together, saying, Away
wuth this man, and release un-
to us Barabbas : " one who for
a certain insurrection made in
the city, and for murder, was
cast into prison. ^" And Pilate
spake unto them again, desir-
ing to release Jesus ; ^^ but they •
shouted, saying, Crucify, cru-
cify him. ^^ And he said unto
them the third time, Wliy, what
evil hath this man done? 1 have
found no cause of death in him :
I will therefore chastise him and
release him. ^^But they were
instant with loud voices, asking
that he mi<2;ht be crucified. And

•n'

their voices prevailed. ^*And
Pilate gave sentence that what
they asked for should be done.
^^And he released him that for
insurrection and murder had

been cast into prison, whom
they asked for; but Jesus he
delivered up to their will.

26 And when they led him
away, they laid hold upon one
Simon of Cyrene, coming from
the country, and laid on him
the cross, to bear it after
Jesus.

27 And there followed him
a great multitude of the peo})le,
and of women who bewailed
and lamented him. ^^But Je-
sus turning unto them said,
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for your-
selves, and for your chiklren.
^^ For behold, tlie days are com-
ing, in which they shall say,
Blessed ai'e the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
breasts that never gave suck.
^"Tlien shall tiiey begin to say
to the mountains, Fallon us;
and to the hills. Cover us.
''For if they do these things
in the green tree, what sluill
be done in the dry?

32 And there were also two
othei'S, malefactors, led with
him to be i)ut to death.

33 And when thev came unto

• Mnny ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Nou: he muxt needs release unto them (U tlu/easl one prinoner.
Others add tlie same words after vir. 11).

23.49

S. LVKE.

298

the place which is called " The
skull, there they criicilied him,
and the malefactors, one on the
right hand and the other on
the left. '**And Jesus said.
Father, forgive them ; for they
know not what they do. And
parting his garments among
them, they cast lots. ^*And
the people stood beholding.
And the rulers also scoffed at
him, saying. He saved others;
le<: him save himself, if this is
the Christ of God, his chosen.
^* And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, offering
him vinegar, "and saying, If
thou art the King of the Jews,
save thyself. ^^ And there was
also a superscription over him,

THIS IS TUE KING OF THE JEWS.

39 And one of the malefac-
tors which were hanged railed
on him, saying, Art not thou
the Christ? save thyself and
us. ^" But the other answered,
and rebuking him said. Dost
tlioii not even fear God, seeing
thou art in the same condem-
niUi(m? ^^ And we indeed just-
ly ; for we receive the due reward

of our deeds : but this man
hath done nothing amiss. ^^And
he said, Jesus, remember me
when thou comcst "in thy
kingdom. *'And he said unto
him, Verily I say unto thee,
To-day shalt thou be with me
in Paradise.

44 And it was now about
the sixth hour, and a darkness
came over the Avhole ''land until
the ninth hour, *the sun's light
failing: ^*and the veil of the
•^temple was rent in the midst.
^*^And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said. Fa-
ther, into thy hands I commend
my spirit: and having said this,
he gave up the ghost. ^^And
when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God,
saying. Certainly this was a
righteous man. ^*And all the
multitudes that came together
to this sight, when they beheld
the things that were done, re-
turned smiling their breasts.
^'And all his acquaintance,
and the women that followed
with him from Galilee, stood
afar off, seeing these things.

" Arconling to tlie Lntin, Calvary, wliicli liiw the same meaning. *Sonie ancient autliorities omit
Ami Jtvun mill. Father, Jonjive (hem; for Ihry know not what ihey ilo. 'Some ancient imthoritics road
into thy kingdom. * Or, earth 'Qr. the sun failing. ^ Or, aanctuary * Or, And Jeiiu, crying
*Uh a loud voice, taid

294

S. LUKE.

23.50

50 And behold, a man named
Josepli, who was a councillor,
u good man and a righteous
" (lie had not consented to their
counsel and deed), a man of
Arimathjea, a city of the Jews,
who was looking for the king-
dom of God : " this man went
to Pilate, and asked for the
body of Jesus. ** And he took
it down, and wrapped it in a
linen cloth, and laid him in a
tomb that w^as hewn in stone,
where never man had yet lain.
**And it was the day of the
Preparation, and the sabbath
"drew on. **Aiid the women,
which had come Avith him out
of Galilee, followed after, and
beheld the tomb, and how his
body was laid. ^^And they
returned, and prepared spices
and ointments.

And on the sabbath they
rested according to the com-
mandment.

41 /j But on the firsc day of
^^ the week, at early dawn,
they came unto the tomb,
bringing the spices which they
had prepared. ^And they

rolled

away

found the stone
from the tomb. ^And they
entered in, and found not the
body * of the Lord Jesus. * And
it came to pass, while they w-ere
perplexed thereabout, behold,
two men stood by them in
dazzling apparel : * and as they
were affrighted, and bowed down
their faces to the earth, thev
said unto them, Why seek ye
"the living among the dead?
^''He is not here, but is risen:
remember how^ he spake unto
you when he was yet in Gali-
lee, ^saying that the Son of
man must be delivered up into
the hands of sinful men, and
be crucified, and the third day
rise again. *And they remem-
bered his words, ' and returned
*from the tomb, and told all
these things to the eleven, and
to all the rest. "Now they
were Mary Magdalene, and Jo-
anna, and Mary the mother of
James : and the other women
with them told these things
unto the apostles. " And these
words appeared in their sight
as idle talk; and they disbe-

•Gr. began to dawn, *Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. "Gr. Aim that llvtth.
* Some ancient aiitliorities omit He is not here, hxU is risen. * Some ancient autliorities oimtfrom Iht
tomb.

24.26

S. LUKE.

29n

lieved them. ""But Peter
arose, and ran unto the tomb ;
and stooping and looking in,
he seeth the linen cloths by
themselves; and he 'departed
to his home, wondering at that
which was come to pass.

13 And behold, two of them
were going that very day to a
village named Emmaus, which
was threescore furlongs from
Jerusalem. "And they com-
muned with each other of all
these things which had hap-
pened. "And it came to pass,
while they communed and ques-
tioned together, that Jesus him-
self drew near, and went with
them. "But their eyes were
holden that they should not
know him. ^^And he said unto
them, 'What communications
are these that ye have one with
another, as ye walk ? And they
stood still, looking sad. "And
one of them, named Cleopas, an-
swering said unto him, ''Dost
thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem,
and not know the things which
are come to pass there in these
days ? "And he said unto them,

What things? And they said
unto him, The things concern-
ing Jesus of Nazareth, which
was a prophet mighty in deed
and word before God and all
the people: ^°and how the-
chief priests and our rulers
delivered him up to be con-
demned to death, and crucified
him. ^^But we hoped that it
was he which should redeem
Israel. Yea and beside all this,
it is now the third dav since
these things came to pass.
^^ Moreover certain women of
our company amazed us, hav-
ing been early at the tomb;
^^and when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that
they had also seen a vision of
angels, which said that he was
alive. ^*And certain of them
that were Avith us went to the
tomb, and found it even so as
the women had said : but him
they saw not. ^*And he said
unto them, foolish men, and
slow of heart to believe " in all
that the prophets have spoken 1
^® Behoved it not the Christ to
suffer these things, and to enter

"Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. 'Or, departed, wondering with himself "Gr. What

mrtU are Ihene that, ye exchange one with another, ■* Or, Dost thou sqjoum alone in Jerusalem, and

Itimccit thou, not the things * Or, after

296

S. LUKE.

24.26

into his gloiy? "And begin-
ning from Moses and from all
the prophets, he interpreted
to them in all the scriptures
the things concerning himself.
''And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they were go-
ing : and he made as though he
would go further. '"And they
constrained him, saying, Abide
with us : for it is toward even-
ing, and the day is now far
spent. And he went in to abide
with them. '"And it came to
pass, when he had sat down
with them to meat, he took the
"bread, and blessed it, and
brake, and gave to them. ''And
their eyes wco opened, and
they knew him; and he van-
ished out of their sight. ''And
they said one to another, "Was
not our heart burning within
us, while he spake to us in the
way, while he ()])encd to us the
scriptures? '^And they rose u})
that very hour, and returned to
Jerusalem, and found the eleven
gathered together, and them
that were with them, '^saying.
The Lord is risen indeed, and
hath appeared to Simon. '*And

they rehearsed the things that
happened in the way, and how
he was known of them in the
breaking of the bread.

36 And as they spake these
things, he himself stood in the
midst of them, * and saith unto
them, Peace be unto vou. '^ But
they were territied and affright-
ed, and supposed that they be-
held a spirit. "And he said
unto them, Why are ye troubled ?
and wherefore do reasonings
arise in your heart? '"See my
hands and my feet, that it is I
myself: handle me, and see; for
a si)irit hath not Hesh and
bones, as ye behold me having.
^"''And when he had said this, he
shewed them his hands and his
feet. *'And while they still dis-
believed for joy, and wondered,
he said unto them. Have ye
here anything to eat? ^^And
they gave him a ])iece of a
broiled tish'^. '*^And he took it,
and did cat before them.

44 And he said unto them.
These are my words which I
spake unto you, while I was
yet with you, how that all
things must needs be fulfilled.

"Or, lonf 'Some nncient autlioritiea omit one? milh unto them, Peace be unto you.
cient uuUiorilies ouiU ver. 40. ' Many ancient auiiiorilies add and a honeycomb.

• Some an-

24.53

S. LUKE.

297

which are written in the law
of Moses, and the prophets,
and the psalms, concerning me.
**Then opened he their mind,
that they might understand the
scriptures; ^'and he said unto
them, Thus it is written, that
the Christ should suffer, and
rise again from the dead the
third day; *'and that repent-
ance "and remission of sins
should be preached in his name
unto all the * nations, begin-
ning from Jerusalem. **Ye
are witnesses of these things.
*'And behold, I send forth the

promise of my Father ui)on
you: but tarry ye in the city,
until ye be clothed with power
from on high.

50 And he led them out
until thei/ were over against
Bethany: and he lifted up
his hands, and blessed them.
"And it came to pass, while
he blessed them, he paitcd
from them, "and was carried
up into heaven. "And they
''worvshipped him, and returned
to Jerusalem with great joy:
''and were continually in tlie
temple, blessing God.

•Some ancient antliorilies rend uiUo. * Or, tui/Zonji. Beginning fi-nm JeruMleni, ye are wilveimea
'Some ancient niithurilieii oiuit and mhu earrud up into heaven, 'Some auvlent autLuriliuit oiuil vior-
tlUpped Aim, and.

THE GOSPEL ACCOEDING TO

S. JOHN.

"I In the beginning was the
^ Word, and the "Word was
with God, and the Word was
God. ^The same was in the
beginning with God. ''AH
tilings were made "by him;
and without him Mvas not
anything made that hath been
made. * In him was life ; and
the life was the light of men.
* And the light shineth in the
darkness; and the darkness
" api^rehended it not. 'There
came a man, sent from God,
whose name was John. ^ The
same came for witness, that
he might bear witness of the
light, that all might believe
through him. ^He was not
the light, but came that he
might bear witness of the light.
' ''There was the true light, ev&ti
the light which lighteth 'every
man, coming into the world.
^" He was in the world, and the

world was made " by him, and
the world knew him not. " He
came unto ^his own, and they
that were his own received him
not. "But as many as re-
ceived him, to them gave he
the right to become children
of God, even to them that be-
lieve on his name: "which were
^ born, not of * blood, nor of the
will of the flesh, nor of the will
of man, but of God. "And the
Word became flesh, and 'dwelt
among us (and we beheld his
glory, glory as of * the only be-
gotten from the Father), full
of grace and truth. ^*John
beareth witness of him, and
crieth, saying, 'This was he
of whom I said, He that Com-
eth after me is become before
me: for he was "before me.
^* For of his fulness we all re-
ceived, and grace for grace.
^'^For the law was given "by

" Or, through * Or, was not anything made. Thai which hath been made woa l</e in him ; and the life
<fcc. • Or, overcame. See ch. zii. 35 (Gr.). ^ Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, was coming
' Or, every man as he cometh ^Gr. his own things. ' Or, begotten * Gr. bloods. ' Gr. labemacli'd.
*0r, an oidy begotten from a father 'Some ancient authorities read (this was he thai said). **Gr.
first in regard of nw.

298 .- . .

1.33

S. JOHN.

299

Moses; grace and truth came
"by Jesus Christ. "No man
hath seen God at any time;
*the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father,
he hatli dechared him.

19 And tliis is the witness
of John, when the Jews sent
unto him from Jerusalem
priests and Levites to ask him.
Who art thou ? ^" And he con-
fessed, and denied not ; and he
confessed, I am not the Christ.
^^And they asked him. What
then? Art thou Elijah ? And
he saith, I am not. Art thou
the prophet? And he answer-
ed, No. "They said therefore
unto him. Who art thou ? that
we may give an answer to them
that sent us. What savest
thou of thyself ? ^^ He said,
I am the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Makft straight
the way of the Lord, as said
Isaiah the prophet. ^* " And
they had been sent from the
Pharisees. ^* And they asked
him. and said unto him, Why
then baptizest thou, if thou art
not the Christ, neither Elijah,

neither the prophet? "John
answered them, saying, I bap-
tize 'with water: in the midst
of you standeth one whom ye
know not, ^'^ even he that Com-
eth after me, the latchet of
whose shoe I am not worthy
to unloose. " These things
were done in * Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was bap-
tizing.

29 On the morrow he sceth
Jesus coming unto him, and
saith, Behold, the Lamb of God,
which -^taketh awav the sin of
the world! ^"This is he of
w^hom I said. After me cometli
a man which is become before
me: for he was ''before me.
^^And I knew him not; but
that he should be made maiji-
fest to Israel, for this cause
came I baptizing ''with water.
^^And John bare witness, say-
ing, I have beheld the Spirit
descending as a dove out of
heaven; and it abode upon
him. ^^And I knew him not:
but he that sent me to baptize
'^ with water, he said unto me,
Upon whomsoever thou shalt

' Or, through ' Many very ancient authorities read God only begotten. ' Or, Anrl certain had
bf^n aent from among the Pharisees. ''Or, tn • Many ancient authorities read ^e<Aa6am/i, some
Betharabah. ^ Or, bearetk the sin <> Gr. first in regard of me.

300

S. JOHN.

1.33

Kee the Spirit descending, and
abiding upon him, the same
is lie that baptizeth "with
tlie Holy Spirit. "And I
have seen, and have borne
witness that this is the Son
of God.

3.) Again on the morrow John
was standing, and two of his
disciples; ^'and he looked up-
on Jesus as he walked, and
saith, Behold, the Lamb of God!
"And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed
Jesus. '•* Ai Jesus turned,
and beheld them following, and
saith unto them, What seek
ye? And they said unto him.
Rabbi (which is to say, being
interpreted, * Master), where
abidest thou? '"He saith un-
to them, Come, and ye shall
see. They came therefore and
saw where he abode ; and they
abode with him that day : it was
about the tenth hour. *" One of
the two that heard John spcdk,
and followed him, was Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother. ** He
lindeth first his own brother
Simon, and saith unto him,
We have found the Messiah

(which is, being inteipreted,
"Christ). *^He brought him
unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon
him, and said, Thou art Simon
the son of '' John : thou slialt be
culled Cephas (which is by in-
terpretation, "Peter).

43 On the morrow he was
minded to go forth into Galilee,
and he findeth Philip: and
Jesus saith unto him. Follow
me. ** Now Philip was from
Bethsaida, of the city of An-
drew and Peter. ^* Philip find-
eth Nathanael, and saith unto
him, We have found him, of
whom Moses in the law, and
the prophets, did write, Jesus
of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
^"And Niithanael said unto
him, Can any good thing come
out of Nazareth ? Philip saith
unto him, Come and see. ''Me-
sus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him, Behold,
an Israelite indeed, in whom is
no guile ! *^ Nathanael saith
unto him, Whence knowest
thou me ? Jesus answered
and said unto him. Before
Philip called thee, when thou
^\ ist under the fi"; tree, I saw

•Or, fn *0r, Teacher
* Thut is, Rock or Slone.

•That is, Arwinled. *Gt. Joanes: called in Matt. xvi. 17, Jonah.

2.14

S. JOHN.

801

thee. *' Nathanacl answered
him, Rabbi, thou art the Son
of God ; thou art King of Is-
rael. '"Jesus answered and
said unto him, Because I said
unto thee, I saw thee under-
neath the fig tree, believest
thou? thou shalt see greater
things than these. " And he
saith unto him. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, Ye shall ^ee
the heaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and de-
scending upon the Son of man.
41 And the third day there was
^ a marriage in Can a of Gali-
lee; and the mother of Jesus
^^ as there : ' and Jesus also was
bidden, and hi> disciples, to
tlie marriage. " And when the
wine failed, the mother of Jesus
saith unto him, They have no
wine. *And Jesus saith unto
her, Woman, what have I to do
with thee? mine hour is not
yet come. *His mother saith
unto the sei'vants, Whatsoever
he saith unto you, do it. * Now
there were six waterpots of
stone set there after the Jews'
manner of purifying, contain-
ing two or three firkins apiece.
^ Jesus saith unto them. Fill

the waterj)()ts with water. And
they filled them up to the brim.
*And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the
"ruler of the feast. And they
bare it. 'And when the rider
of the feast tasted the water
*now become wine, and knew
not whence it was (but the ser-
vants which had diawn Uio
water knew), the ruler of the
feast calleth the bridegroom,
'"and saith unto him. Every
man setteth on first the good
wine ; and when men have
drunk freely, then that which
is worse: thou hast k('j)t the
good wine until now. '^ This
beginning of his signs did Jesus
in Cana of Galilee, and nuuii-
fested his glory ; and his disci-
ples believed on him.

12 After this he went down
to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and /tis brethien, and
his disciples: and there they
abode not many days.

13 And the passover of the
Jews was at hand, and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem. '^ And
he found in the temple those
that sold oxen and slice]) and
doves, and the

changers of

* Or, ileviard * Or, thai it had become

302

S. JOHN.

2.14

money sit linp;: "and lie nmdc
a scoiii'ge of cords, and cast
iill out of tlie temple, both
the slieep and the oxen ; and
he poured out the changers'
money, and overthrew their tii-
hles; *"and to them that sold
the doves he said. Take these
things hence; make not my
Fatlier's house a house of mer-
cliandisc. "His disciples re-
mend)ered that it was written.
The zeal of thine house shall
eat me up. *^The Jews there-
foie answered and said unto
him, What sign showest thou
nnto us, seeing that thou doest
these things? "Jesus an-
swered and said unto them,
Destroy this "temple and in
three days I will raise it up.
^" The Jews therefore said, Forty
and six years was this "temple
in building, and wilt thou raise
it u[) in three days ? ^' But he
s]iake of the " temple of his body.
^^ When therefore he was raised
from the dead, his disci[)les re-
mend)ered that he spake this;
and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had
said.

28 Now when he was in Je-

rusalem at the passover, dur-
ing the feast, many beli(;ved on
his luinu;, beholding his signs
which he did. " But Jesus did
not trust himself unto them, for
that he knew all men, "and
because he needed not that any
one should bear witness con-
cerning *man; for he himself
knew what was in man.

Now there was a man of the
'^ Pharisees, named Nicode-
mus, a ruler of the Jews: ^the
same came unto hint by night,
and said to him, llabbi, we
know that thou art a teacher
come from God : for no nmn
can do these signs that thou
doest, except God be witli him.
^ Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, Except a man be born
"anew, he cannot see the king-
dom of God. ^ Nicodemus saith
unto him, IIow can a man be
born when he is old ? can he
enter a second time into his
mother's womb, and be born?
* Jesus answered, Verilv, verilv,

1 say unto thee, Except a man
be born of water and the Spirit,
he cannot enter into the king-
dom of God. *That which is

' Or, mncluury ''Or, a num; for ... the maa 'Or, from above

3.22

S. JOHN.

803

born of tho flesli is flesh ; and
tluit wliicli is born of the Spirit
is spirit. ^Marvel not tlint I
siiid nnto thee, Ye niust be
born "anew. ^''Thewind blow-
cth where it listeth, and tliou
liearest the voice thereof, bnt
knowest not whence it conieth,
and whither it gocth : so is
every one that is born of the
Spirit. 'Nicodenius answered
and said unto him, How can
tliese things be? "Jesus an-
swered and said unto liiin,
Art thou the teacher of Isriiel,
juid understandest not these
tilings? "Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, We speak that we
do know, and bear witness of
tliat we have seen ; and ve re-
ceive not our witness. "If I
told you earthly things, and ye
believe not, how shall ye be-
lieve, if I tell you heavenly
tilings? ^^And no man hath
ascended into heaven, but he
tliat descended out of heaven,
even the Son of man, "which
is in heaven. ^^ And as Moses
lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so must the
Son of man be lifted up: ^Hhat

whosoever ''believeth may in
in him have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth on him should not
perish, but have eternal life.
'^For God sent not the Son
into the world to judge the
world ; but that the world
should be saved through him.
"He that believeth on him is
not judged: he that believeth
not hath been judged already,
because he hath not believed
on the name of the only be-
gotten Son of God. "And
this is the judgement, that the
light is come into the world,
and men loved the darkness
rather than the light; for their
works were evil. ^"For every
one that'doeth ill hatcith the
light, and cometh not to the
light, lest his woiks should
be ^reproved. ^^But he that
doeth the truth cometh to the
light, that his works may be
made manifest, " that they have
been wrought in God.

22 After these things came
Jesus and his disciples into

' Or, from above * Or, The Spirit brenlheth
Or, bdievelli in him may have ' Or, practiaeth

•Many ancient authorities omit uiAicA U in Afot'en.
f Or, convicted > Or, becaune

30-t

S. JOHN.

3.22

the land of Jiidica; and there
he tarried with tlieni, and bap-
ti.iod. ^^And Jolin also was
l)ai)tizing in JEnon near to Sa-
lim, because tliere " was much
water tliere: and they came,
and were baptized. ^* For John
was not yet cast into prison.
" There arose therefore a ques-
tioniiig on the part of John's
discii)les with a Jew about
j)urifying. ^'And they came
unto John, and said to him,
Kabbi, he that was with thee
beyond Jordan, to whom thou
liast borne witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men
come lo him. "John answered
and said, A man can receive
iiolhing, except it have been
given him from heaven. ^^Ye
yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, I am not the Christ,
Imt, that 1 am sent before him.
^Mle that hath the bride is
the bridegroom: but the friend
of ihe bridegroom, which stand-
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth
greatly because of the bride-
groom's voice: this my joy
therefore is fullilled. ^" lie must
ineiease, but 1 must decrease.

31 He that cometh from
above is above all: he that
is of the earth is of the earth,
and of the earth he speaketh :
*he that cometh from heaven
is above all. ^^ What he hath
seen and heard, of that he
beareth witness ; and no man
receiveth his witness. '^He
that hath received his witness
hath set his seal to this, that God
is true. '* For he wiiom God
l:ath sent speaketh the words
of God : for he giveth not the
Spirit by measure. ^* The Fa-
ther loveth the Son, and hath
given all things into his hand.
^* He that belie veth on the Son
hath eternal life; but he that
'obeyeth not the Son shall not
see life, but the wrath of God
abideth on him.
A When therefore the Lord
-*- knew how that the Phari-
sees had heard that Jesus was
making and baptizing more
discii)les than John ^ (although
Jesus himself baptized not,
but his disciples), ^ he left Ju-
daea, and departed again into
Galilee. * And he must needs
pass through Samaria. *So

•<ir. wrre nuiny waters. *Sotne ancient autliorilies read he that cometh from heaven beareth witne»»
of wluU he hath teen and heard. ' Or, believeih not

4.20

S. JOHN.

305

he coiiieth to a city of Sama-
ria, called Sycliar, near to the
parcel of ground that Jacob
gave to his son Joseph: 'and
Jacob's "well was there. Je-
sus therefore, being wearied
with his journey, sat 'thus by
the "well. It was about the
sixth hour. ^ There cometh a
Woman of Samaria to draw
water: Jesus saith unto her.
Give me to drink. ^For his
disciples were gone away into
the city to buy food. ® The Sa-
inaritan woman therefore saith
unto him, How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest di'ink of
me, which am a Samaritan
woman? (For Jews have
no dealings with Samaritans.)
'"Jesus answered and said
unto her. If thou knewest
the gift of God, and who it is
that saith to thee, Give me
to drink; thou wouldest have
asked of him, and he would
have given tliee living water.
"The woman saith unto him,
''Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep:
hum whence then hast thou
that living water? ^^ Art thou

greater than our father Jacob,
which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his
sous, and his cattle ? " Jesus
answered and said unto her,
Every one that drinketh oi
this water shall thirst again :
^*but whosoever drinketh of
the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst; but
the water that I shall give
him shall become in him a
well of water springing up
unto eternal life. '^The wo-
man saith unto him, ''Sir, give
me this water, that I thirst
not, neither come all the way
hither to draw. '* Jesus saith
unto her. Go, call thy husband,
and come hither. '' The woman
answered and said unto him, I
have no husband. Jesus saith
unto her. Thou saidst well, 1
have no husband : ^^ for thou
hast had live husbands; and he
whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: this hast thou
said truly. '** The wouuiu saith
unto him, "'Sir, i perceive that
thou art a prophet. ^^ Our fa-
thers worshipped in this moun-
tain ; and ye say, that in Je-

l>H.

" lir. »pring : and so in ver. 14 ; but noi in ver. 1 1 , 1 '2. ' Or, as he wag
omit For Jews have no deaiingn with Samaritans. ''Or, Lord
20

•^Sonie ancient authorit!e8

306

-S'. JOHN.

4.20

rusalcm is the place where
men ought to worsliip. ^' Je-
sus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh,
when neither in this mountain,
nor in Jerusalem, shall ye wor-
ship the Father. ^^ Ye worship
that which ye f^now not: we
worship that which we know :
for salvation is from the Jews.
^•''But the hour cometh, and
now is, when the true worship-
pers shall worship the Father
in spirit and truth: "for such
doth the Father seek to be
his worshippers. ^*''God is a
Spirit: and they that worship
must worship in spirit and
truth. "The woman saith
unto him, I know that Mes-
siah cometh (which is called
Christ) : when he is come, he
will declare unto us all things.
^* Jesus saith unto her, I that
sjieak unto thee am he.

27 And upon this came his
disciples; and they marvelled
that he was speaking with a
woman ; yet no man said. What
seekest thou ? or, Why speakest
thou with her? ^^So the wo-
man left her waterpot, and

went away into the city, and
saith to the men, ^"Come, see
a man, which told me all things
that ever I did : can this be the
Christ? ^"They went out of
the city, and were coming to
him. ^' In the mean while the
disciples prayed him, saying.
Rabbi, eat. ^^But he said
unto them, I have meat to cat
that ye know not. '^The dis-
ciples therefore said one to an-
other. Hath any man brought
him aught to eat? ^* Jesus
saith unto them. My meat is
to do the will of him that sent
me, and to accomplish his
work. "Say not ye. There are
yet four months, and then com-
eth the harvest? behold, I say
unto you. Lift up your eyes, and
look on the fields, that they are
"white already unto harvest.
^"He that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit un-
to life eternal ; that he that
soweth and he that ren])eth
may rejoice together. "For
herein is the saying true. One
soweth, and another reapeth.
^U sent you to reap that
whereon ye have not laboured :

* Or, for such the Father alto aeekelh
•tapelh ike.

* Or, Ood iaspirU * Or, vMte «ii/o harvest. Already he that

4.54

S. JOHN.

307

others liave laboured, and ye
are entered into their labour.

30 And from that city many
of the Samaiitans believed on
him because of the word of the
Avoman, who tcstilied, He told
me all things that ever I did.
*" So when the Samaritans came
unto him, they besought him to
abide with tliem: and he abode
there two days. ^'And many
more believed because of his
word; ^^and they said to the
woman, Xow we believe, not
because of thy speaking : foi'
we have heard i'or ourselves,
and know that this is indeed
the Saviour of the world.

43 And after the two days
he went forth from thence into
Galilee. ** For Jesus himself
tcstilied, that a proi)het hath
no honour in his own country.
*^ So wlien he came into Gali-
lee, the GaliUeans received
him, having seen all the things
that he did in Jerusalem at the
feast : for they also went unto
the feast.

40 lie came therefore again
nnto Cana of Galilee, where he
made the water wine. And
there was a certain "noble-

man, whose son was sick at
Capernaum. ^MV^ien he heard
that Jesus was come out of Ju-
diiia into Galilee, he went unto
him, and besought /liin, that he
would come down, and heal his
son ; for he was at the ])()int
of death. '^ Jesus therefore
said unto him, Exce})t ye sec
signs and wonders, ye will in
no wise believe. ^"The "no-
bleman saith unto him, ''Sir,
come down ere my child die.
^" Jesus saith unto him. Go
thy way ; thy son liveth. The
man believed the word that
Jesus s])ake unto hiui, and he
went his way. *' And as he
was now going down, his "^serv-
ants met him, saying, that his
son lived. "So he in(piiied
of them the hour when he be-
gan to amend. They said there-
fore unto him. Yesterday at the
seventh hour the fever left him.
" So the father knew that it was
at that h(mr in which Jesus
said unto him, Thv son liveth:
and himself believed, and his
whole house. "This is again
the second sign that Jesus did,
having come out of Judiea into
Galilee.

• Or, kini/a officer ' Or, Lord ' Or. bondiiervunl$.

308

S. JOHN.

5. 1

^ After these lliiugs there
^ was a "feast of the Jews;
and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem.

2 Now there is in Jerusalem
by the sheep gate a pool, which
is called in Hebrew ''Bethesda,
having five porches. ^In these
lay a multitude of them that
were aU'k, blind, halt, withered'.
*And a certain man was there,
which had been thirty and eight
years in his infirmity. *When
Jesus saw him lying, and knew
that he had been now a long
time m that case, he saitli unto
him, Wouldest thou be made
whole ? '^ The sick man answered
him, ' Sir, I have no man, when
the water is troubled, to put me
into the pool : but while T am
coming, another steppeth down
before me. ^ Jesus saith unto
him. Arise, take up thy bed,
and walk. *And straightway
the man was made whole, and
took up his bed and walked.

Now it was the sabbath
on that day. '"' So the Jews said
unto him that was cured, It is
the sabbath, and it is not law-

ful for thee to take up thy bed.
"But he answered them. He
that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy bed,
and walk. ^^They asked him.
Who is the man that said un-
to thee. Take uj) f/if/ bed, and
walk ? ^^ But he that was healed
wist not who it was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in the place.
"Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto
him. Behold, thou art made
whole : sin no more, lest a worse
thing befall thee. ^^The man
went away, and told the Jews
that it was Jesus which had
nmde him whole. ^"And for
this cause did the Jews perse-
cute Jesus, because he did these
things on the sabbath. ^rBut
Jesus answered them. My Fa-
ther worketh even urcil noAv,
and I work. ^^For tl is cause
therefore the Jews bought the
more to kill him, because he
not only brake the sabbath,
but also called God his own
Father, making himself equal
with God.

"Many ancient authorities read lliefeaM. 'Some ancient autliorities read Bellisaida, otiiers, Beth-
zatha. "Many ancient antlioriiies insert, who)' •• -^r !" part, wailing for the moving of the water: 4 for
an angel of the Lord wnil down at certain «ea"in« tilo ■•■h^ j.>- ,, -ja": troubled die water : whosoever thenfirM
ifter the troubling of the water utepped in wan "'nur j/ n.V, n'lth vi^./.'^oi '• • disease he was holdeii. '' Or, Lord

5.36

S. JOHN.

809

19 Jesus therefore answered
and said unto them,

Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The Son can do nothing of him-
self, but what he seeth the
Father doing : for what things
soever he doeth, these the Son
also doeth in like manner. ^^ For
the Father loveth the Son,
and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth : and greater
works than these will he shew
him, that ye may marvel. ^' For
as the Father raiseth the dead
and quiekeneth them, even so
the Son alsc quiekeneth whom
he will. ^^ For neither doth the
Father judge any man, but he
hath given all judgement unto
the Son ; ^^ that all may honour
the Son, even as they honour
tlie Father. He that honoureth
not the Son honoureth not the
Father which sent him. ^* Ver-
ily, verily, 1 say unto you He
that heareth my word, and be-
heveth him that sent me, hath
eternal life, and comcth not
into judgement, but hath ])ass-
ed out of death into life. "Ver-
ily, verily, T say unto you, The
hour Cometh, and now is, when
the dead shall hear the voice

of the Son of God; and they
that hear 'shall live. ^" For as
the Father hath life in himself,
even so gave he to the Son also
to have life in himself: "and he
gave him authority to execute
judgement, because he is "the
Son of man. ^* Marvel not at
this: for the hour cometh, in
which all that are in the tombs
shall hear his voice, ^^and shall
come forth ; they that have
done good, unto the i-esurrec-
tion of life ; and they that have
''done ill, unto the resurrection
of judgement.

30 I can of myself do noth-
ing: as I hear, I judge: and
my judgement is righteous ; be-
cause I seek not mine own
will, but the will of him that
sent me. '^ If 1 bear witness
of myself, my witness is not
true. '^ It is another that bear-
eth witness of me ; and I know
that the witness which he wit-
nesseth of me is true. ^^ Ye
have sent unio John, and he
hath borne witness unto the
truth. ^* But the witness which
I receive is not from man : how-
beit i say these t]iings, that ye
uiay be saved. " jle was the

' Or, a Hon of man * Or, praelued

310

S. OTIN.

5.35

lam]) tliat burnetii and sliincth:
and yc were willing to rejoice
for a season in his light ^* But
the witness which I have is
greater than that of John : for
the works Avhich the Father
liath given me to accomplish,
the very woiks that I do, bear
witness of me, that the Father
liath sent me. " And the Fa-
ther which sent me, lie hath
borne witness of me. Ye have
neither heard ^lis voice at anv
time, nor seen his form. ^^ And
ye have not his word abiding
in you : for whom he sent, liim
ye believe not. ^^"Ye search
the scriptures, because ye think
that in them ye have eteinul
life ; and these are they which
bear witness of me; ^''and ye
will not come to me, that ye
may have life. *^ I receive not
glory from men. *^ But I know
you, that ye have not the love
of God in yourselves. *^ I am
come in my Father's name, and
ye receive me not: if another
shall come in his own name,
him ye will receive. ^ How can
ye believe, which receive glory
one of another, and the glory

that comcth fi'om * the only God
yc seek not ? ** Think not that
I will accuse you to the Father :
there is one that accuvseth you,
even Moses, on whom ye have
set your hope. " For if ye be-
lieved Moses, ve would believe
me ; for he wrote of me. '*'' But
if ye believe not his writings,
how shall ye believe my words?
O After these things Jesus
^ went away to the other side
of the sea of Galilee, which is
the sea of Tiberias. ^And a
great multitude followed him,
because they beheld the signs
which he did on them that were
sick. 'And Jesus went up
into the mountain, and there he
sat with his disciples. "^Now
the passover, the feast of the
Jews, was at hand. * Jesus
therefore lifting up his eyes,
and seeing that a great multi-
tude Cometh unto him, saith
unto Philip, Whence are we to
buy "bread, that these may eat?
* And this he said U) prove hiuj :
for he himself knew what he
would do. ^Philip answered
him. Two hundred ''pennyworth
of "bread is not sufhcient for

• Or, Seaii^k the ncriplvres ' Some ancient authoritiea read Ihe only one.
marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

• Gr. loaves. * Se«

6.23

S. JOHN.

311

tliem, that every one may take
a little. ® One of his disciples,
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother,
i<aith unto him, 'There is a lad
here, which hath five barley
loaves, and two fishes : but
what are these among so many?
^" Jesus said. Make the people
sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men
sat down, in number about
five thousand. "Jesus there-
fore took the loaves ; and hav-
ing given thanks, he distrib-
uted to them that Avere set
down : likewise also of the fishes
as much as they would. ^^ And
when they were filled, he saith
unto his disciples, Gather up
the broken pieces which remain
over, that nothing be lost. ^^ So
they gathered them up, and
filled twelve baskets with bro-
ken pieces from the five barley
loaves, which remained over
unto them that had eaten.
"When therefore the people
811W the "sign which he did,
they said, This is of a truth the
prophet that comcth into the
woild.

15 Jesus therefore perceiv-
ing that they were about to

come and take him by force,
to make him king, withdrew
again into the mountain him-
self alone.

16 And when evening came,
his disciples went down unto
the sea; ^^and they enteied
into a boat, and were going
over the sea unto Capernaum.
And it was now dark, and
Jesus had not yet come to
them. ^^And the sea was ris-
ing by I'cason of a great wind
that blew. ^^When therefore
they had rowed about five and
twenty or thirty furlongs, they
behold Jesus walking on the
sea, and drawing nigh unto
the boat : and tliev were afraid.
^"But he saith unto tiiem, It is
T ; be not afiaid. ^^ They were
willing therefore to receive him
into the boat: and straightway
the boat was at the land whith-
er they were going.

22 On the morrow the mul-
titude which stood on the other
side of the sea saw that there
was none other ''boat there,
save one, and that Jesus en-
tered not with his discii)les into
the boat, but that his disciples
went aAvay alone ^^ (how be it

'Some ancient authorilieB read Signs. ' Gr. lUUe boat.

m^^

312

S. JOHN.

6.23

there came "boats from Ti-
berias nigh unto the place
where they ate tlie bread after
the Lord had given thanks) :
^* when the multitude therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they them-
selves got into the "boats, and
came to Capernaum, seeking
Jesus. ^*And when they found
him on the other side of the
sea, they said unto him. Rab-
bi, when camest thou hither?
^^ Jesus answered them and
said. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. Ye seek me, not because
ye saw signs, but because ye
ate of the loaves, and were
tilled. ^^'^York not for the
meat which perisheth, but f(T
the meat which abideth unto
eternal life, which the Son of
man shall give unto you : for
him the Father, even God, hath
seal(!d. ^^They said therefore
unto him. What must we do,
that we may work the works
of God ? ^* Jesus answered
and said unto them, This is
the w(>rk of God, that ye be-
lieve on him whom 'he hath
sent. ^"Tliey said therefore
unto him, What then doest

thou for a sign, that we may
see, and believe thee ? what
workest thou? ^^Our fathers
ate the manna in the wilder-
ness ; as it is written, He gave
them bread out of heaven to
eat. '^ Jesus therefore said
unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, It was not Moses
that gave you the bread out of
heaven ; but my Father giveth
you the true bread out of heav-
en, '^For the bread of God is
that which cometh down out
of heaven, and giveth life unto
the world. "'They said there-
fore unto him, Tiord, evermore
give us 1 his bread. "''Jesus said
unto theui, I am (ho bread of
life: he (hat comel-h to uie
shall not hunger, and he (hat
believe! h »»n me shall nnvPI'
thirst. ^* But [ said unto yon,
that yo l\rtVO H(mmi me, and yel,
believe not. "All (hat which
the Father givclli liie Hliail
come unto me; and him Ihat
cometh to me 1 will in no wise
cast out. ^^For I ain come
down from heaven, not to do
mine own will, but the will of
him that sent me. ^* And this
is the will of him that sent me,

• Gr. Huh 6o(i<(i. ' Or, he sent

6.57

S. JOHN.

813

that of all that which he hath
given me I should lose nothing,
but should raise it up at the
last day. *" For this is the will
of my Father, that every one
that beholdeth the Son, and
believeth on him, should have
eternal life ; and " 1 will raise
him up at the last day.

41 The Jews therefore mur-
mured cjncerning him, l»ccause
he said, I am the bread which
came down out of heaven.
^^And they said, Is not this
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know?
liou doth he now say, I am
come down out of heaven ?
^" Jesus answered and said un-
to them, Murmnr not among
yourselves. *^Xo man can
CI HUM to me, except the Fa-
llicl' wlllch sent me draw him :
1111(1 I will rnise him up in the
lust day. **It is written in the
jnophcts, And they shall all
K? taught of God. Every one
that hath heard from the Fa-
ther, and hath learned, comet h
unto me. ''"Not that any man
luitli seen the Father, save he
wluoli is iVom God, he hath
seen the Father. "^Verilv,

verily, I say unto you, He that
believeth hath eternal life. **I
am the bread of life. ^'Your
fathers did eat the manna in
the wilderness, and thev died.
*" This is the bread w hich com-
eth down out of heaven, that a
nuin may eat thereof, and not
die. " I am the living bread
which came down out of heaven :
if any man eat of this bread,
he shall live for ever : yea and
the bread which I will give is
my desh, for the life of tho
world.

52 The Jews theivfoix) strove
one with another, saying, How
can this man give us his flesh
to eat? *Mesus therefore said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man and
drink his blood, ye have not
life in yourselves. ^^IIc that
eateth my flesh and drinketh
my blood hath eternal life ; and
I will raise him up at the last
day. "For my flesh is ''meat
indeed, and my blood is ''drink
indeed. ^"Ile that eateth my
flesh and drinketh m>' blood
abideth in me, and I in him.
"As the living Father sent mo>

:''f

" Or, that I should raise him up *Gr. true meat. 'Gr. true drink.

814

S. JOHN.

6. 57

and I live because of the Fa-
ther; so lie tliat cateth me, he
also shall live because of me.
"This is the bread which came
down out of heaven : not as the
fathers did cat, and died : he
that cateth this bread shall live
forever. ^^ These things said he
in " the synagogue, as he taught
in Capernaum.

60 Many therefore of his dis-
ci] )les, when they heard this,
said, This is a iiard saying ; who
can hear ''it ? *' But Jesus know-
ing in himself tlia his disci-
ples murmured at this, said un-
to them. Doth this cause you
to stumble? ''W/iat then if
yo should behoH the Son of
man ascending where he was
before? *nt is the spirit tliat
quickcneth ; the flesh prolitcth
nothing: the words that I have
S[)oken unto you are spiiit, and
are life. **But there are some
of you that believe not. For
Jesus knew from the beginning
who they were that believed
not, and who it was that should
betrav him. "And he said. For
this cause have I said unto you,
that no man can come unto me, i

except it be given unto him of
the Father.

60 U[)on this many of his
disciples went back, and walked
no more with him. "Jesus said
therefore unto the twelve. Would
ye also go away ? •' Simon Pctoi'
answered him. Lord, to whom
shall we go? thou hast the
words of eternal life. "^And wo
have believed and know that
thou art the Holy One of God.
^^ Jesus answered them, Did not
I choose yon the twelve, and
one of you is a devil ? " Now
he spake of Judas t//c son of
Simon Iscariot, for he it was
that should betray him, being
one of the twelve.
'y And after these things Jesus
' walked in Galilee: for ho
would not walk in Judaia, be-
cause the Jews sought to kill
him. ^Now the feast of the
Jews, the feast of tabernacles,
was at hand. 'Ilis brethren
therefore said unto him, De-
part hence, and go into Ju-
daea, that thy disciples also
may behold thy works whicli
thou doest. * For no man doctli
anything in secret, ''and hini-

• Or, a synagogue
to be known openly.

*0r, him 'Or, hast words ''Some ancient authorities read and seekelh /i

7. 23

K JOHN.

815

self sceUelh to be known opunly.
If (liou doost tliese t liings, mani-
fest tliyself to the world. 'For
even liis bretliicn did not be-
lieve on him 'Jesus thei'efoi"C
saith unto tbcni, My time is
not yet come ; but your tinu; is
ahvay leady. ' Die world can-
nut hate you ; uut me it hateth,
beciiusc I testify of it, that its
•vorks arc evil. * Go ye up unto
tlie feast: I go notu[) "yet un-
to this feast ; because my lime
is not j'et fulfilled. 'And hav-
ing said these things unto them,
he abode stiU in Galilee.

10 But when his brethren
were gone up unto the feast,
tlien went he als(> up, not pub-
licly, but as it were in secret.
'^Tiie Jews therefore sought him
at the f(iast, and said, Where is
he ? *- And there was much
murmuring among the multi-
tudes concerning him : some
said, He is a good man ; others
said. Not so, but he leadeth
the multitude astra3^ "How-
beit no man spake openly of
him for fear of the Jews. '

14 But when it was now the
midst of the feast Jesus went

up into the temj)le, aiul taught.
" The Ji;ws therefore marvelkMl,
saying, IIow knowcth this man
letters, having never learned?
'•Jesus therefore answer»'d
thom, and said, My teaching
is not mine, but his that sent
me. '^ If any man willeth to
do his will, he shall know of
the teaching, whether it be of
God, or whether I speak frouj
myself. ^* lie that spcaketh
from himself scekeih his own
glory: but he thatseeketh the
glory of him that s( tit him, the
same is true, and no unright-
eousness is in him. " Did not
Moses give you the law, and
yet none of you doeth the
law? Why seek yc t( kill
me? ^"The multitude answc-
ed, Thou hast a * devil: who
seeketh to kill thee ? ^* Jesus
answered and said unto them,
I did one work, and ye all
" marvel. ^^ For this cause lath
Moses given you circumcision
(not that it is of Moses, but
of the fathers) ; and on the
sabbath ye circumcise a man.
^^ If a man receiveth circum-
cision on the sabbath, that the

" Many ancient autliorilies omit yei. * Or. demon. ' Or, marvel because of Ihia. Moees haih give*
you circuMciitiiyn

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^fc^^^

i/..

1.0 ^U£ 1^

1.1 l.-^i^

IL25 III u

^||6

HiotogiBphic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

, I

316

S. JOHN.

7.23

law of Moses may not be bro-
ken ; are ye wroth with me,
bccauise I made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath?
^^ Judge not according to ap-
pearance, but judge righteous
judgement.

25 Some therefore of them
of Jerusalem said, Is not this
he wliom they seek to kill?
^*And lo, he speaketh openly,
and they say nothing unto him.
Can it be that the rulers indeed
know that this is the Christ?
^^Howbeit we know this man
wlience he is: but when the
Chriist Cometh, no one knoweth
whence he is. '"^ Jesus therefore
cried in the temple. teaching and
saying, Ye both know^ me, and
know whence I am ; and I am
not come of myself, but he that
sent me is true, whom ye know
not. ^® I know him ; because
I am from him, and he sent me.
'"Thev sought therefore to take
him : and no man laid his hand
on him, because his hour was
not yet ccmie. ^^ But of the
multitude many believed on
!iim ; and they said. When the
Christ shall come, will he do
than those which

signs

this man hath done? '^Tli3
Pharisees heard the multitude
murmuring these things con-
cerning him; and the chief
priests and the Pharisees sent
officers to take him. ^^ Jesus
therefore said, Yet a little
while am I with you, and I go
unto him that sent me. ^* Ye
shall seek me, and shall not find
me : and where I am, ye can-
not come. ^^ The Jevf s therefore
said among themselves, Whither
will this man go that we shall
not find him? will he go unto
the Dispersion "among the
Greeks, and teach the Greeks ?
^*What is this word that he
said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where
I am, ye cannot come?

37 JSTow on the last dav, the
great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any
man thirst, let him come unto
me, and diink. '*He tliat be-
lieveth on me, as the scripture
hath said, out of his belly shall
flow rivers of living water.
^"^But this spake he of tlie
Spirit, which they that be-
lieved on him were to receive:
Mbr the Spirit was not yet

•Gr. 0^, 'Some ancient authoritities read /or the, Holy Spirit vns not yet given.

S. JOHN.

817

given ; because Jesus was not
yet glorified. ^'^ Some of the
multitude therefore, when they
heard these words, said. This
is of a truth the prophet.
"Others said. This is the
Christ. But some said. What,
doth the Christ come out of
Galilee ? ^^ Hath not the scrip-
ture said that the Christ Com-
eth of the seed of David, and
from Bethlehem, the village
where David was? ^^So there
arose a divisicm in the multi-
tude because of him. **And
some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid
liands on him.

45 The officers therefore
came to the chief priests and
Pharisees; and they said unto
tl)em. Why did ye not bring
liiiii ? *^The officers answered,
Never man so spake. *^The
Pharisees therefore answered
tbem, Are ye also led astray?
*^Hath any of the rulers be-
lieved on him, or of the Phari-
sees? *'But this multitude
which knoweth not the law are
accursed. ^"Nicodemus saith
unto them (he that came to

him before, being one of them),
*^ Doth our law judge a man,
except it first hear iVom him-
self and know what he doeth ?
" They answered and said unto
him. Art thou also of Galilee ?
Search, and "see that out of
Galilee ariseth no prophet.

53 * [A nd they went every
man unto his own house :
O But Jesus went unto the
^ mount of Olives. ^And
early in the morning he came
again into the temple, and all
the people came unto him ;
and he sat down, and taught
them. ^And the scribes and
the Pharisees bring a woman
taken in adultery ; and having
set her in the midst, "* they say
unto him, " Master, this woman
hath been taken in adulteiy, in
the very act * Now in the law
Moses commanded us to stone
such : what then savest thou
of her? *And this thev said,
"^ tempting nim, that they might
have whereof to accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and
with his finger wrote on the

"Or, see: for out of Galilee dc. 'Most of the ancitnt mitliorities omit John vii. 53-viii. 11.

Those which contain it vary much from each other. • Or. Tf-o/ther * Or, trying

318

S. JOHN.

8.6

ground. "^Biit when they con-
tinued asking liini, he lilted up
liiniseh", and said unto them,
lie that is without sin among
yuu, let him lii'st cast a stone
at her. *And again he stooped
down, and with his linger wrote
on the ground. ®And they,
when they heard it, went out
one by one, beginning fiom the
eldest, even unto the last: and
Jesus was left alone, and the
woman, whe'/e she was, in the
midst. '"And Je^us lifted up
himself, and said unto her,
Woman, Avherc arc they? did
no man condemn thee? "And
she said. No man, Lord. And
Jesus said. Neither do I con-
demn thee: go thy way; from
henceforth sin no more.]

12 Again therefore Jesus
s]iake unto them, saying, I am
the liirht of the world : lie that
foilowefh me shall not walk in
the darkness, but shall have
the lidit of life. '^ The Pha-
risees thcrefoio said unto him,
1'hou bearest witness of thy-
self; thy witness is not true.
'^ Jesus answered and said un-
to them. Even if I boar witness

of myself, my witness is true ;
for 1 know whence I came, and
whither I go; but ye know not
whence I come, or whither I go.
'^Ye judge after the tiesh ; I
judge no man. ^H''ea and if I
judge, my judgement is true;
lv)r I am not alone, but I and
the Father that sent me.
'^Yca and in your law it is
written, that the witness of
two men is true. '^ I am he
that beareth witness of myself,
and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me. ''•'They
said- therefore unto him. Where
is thy Father? Jesus answer-
ed. Ye know neither me, nor
my Father : if ye knew me,
ye would know my Father
also. ^" These words spake ho
in the treasury, as he taught
in the temple: and no man
took him ; because his hour
was not yet come.

21 He said therefore again
unto tiiem, I go away, and yo
shall seek me, and shall die in
your sin: whither I go, ye can-
not come. ^^The Jews there-
fore said. Will he kill himself,
that he saith, AVhither I go, ye
cannot come? ^''And he said
unto them, Ye are from be-

8.39

S. JOHN.

S19

neatli ; I am from above : yc
arc of this world ; I am not of
this world. **I said therefore
unto you, that ye shall die in
your sins : for except ye believe
that " I am /le, ye shall die in
your sins. "They said there-
fore unto him, Who art thou?
Jesus said unto tl em, ''Even
that which I have also spoken
unto you from the beginning.
^Thave many things to speak
and to judge concerning you:
liowbcit he that sent me is
true; and the things which 1
licard fiom him, these speak 1
Mmto the world. ^^They per-
ceived not that he spake to
them of the Father. ^^ Jesus
therefore said, When ye have
lifted up the Son of man, then
sluiil vG know that ''I am /le,
and that I do nothing of myself,
hut as ^\\Q Father taught me, I
ispcak these things. ^^ And he
that sent me is with me; he
liath nc ' left me alone ; for I do
always the things that are
pleasing to him. ^" As he spake
tliese things, many believed on
liim.

31 Jesus therefore said to
those Jews which had believed
him. If ye abide in my word,
then are ye truly my disciples;
'^ and ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you
fi'ce. ^^ They answei'cd unto him.
We be Abraham's seed, and
have never yet been in bondage
to any man : how sayest thou,
Ye shall be made free ? ^^ Jesus
answered them. Verily, veiily,
I say unto you, Every one that
committcth sin is the lumdser-
vant of sin. ^^And the bond-
servant abideth not in the house
for ever: the son abideth for
ever. ^Mf therefore the Son
shall make you free, ye shall be
free indeed. ^^ I know that yc
are Abraham's seed ; )'et ye
seek to kill me, because my
word 'hath not free course in
you. ^® I speak the things whi(,h
I havc! seen with -^mij Father:
and ye also do the things which
ye heard fiom yovr father.
''"They answered and said unto
him, Our Father is Abraham.
Jesus saitli unto them. If yc
»were Abraham's children, 'ye

• Or, I am » Or, How is it thnl J even speak to you at all f ° Gr. into. * Or, / am Or, I am
he ; «nf/ I do * Or, hath no place in you f Or, tht Father : do ye ako therefore the things ivhich ye

heard from llu Father. » Or. are. *Somc ancient authorities read ye do the works of Abraham.

320

S. JOHN.

8.40

would do the works of Abra-
ham. ''"But now ye seek to
kill me, a man that hath told
you the truth, which I heard
from God : this did not Abra-
ham. *^Ye do the works of
your father. They said unto
him, We were not born of forni-
cation; we have one Father,
even God. ''^ Jesus said unto
theui, If God were your Father,
ye would love me : for I came
forth and am come from God ;
for neither have I come of my-
self, but he sent me. *^Why
do ye not understand my
speech ? Even because ye can-
not hear my word. ^Ye are
of i/our father the devil, and
the lusts of your father it is
your wiii to do. He was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and
* stood not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. " When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh
of his own : for he is a liar, and
the father thereof. **But be-
cause I say the truth, ye believe
me not. *^ Which of you con-
victeth me of sin? If I say
truth, why do ye not believe
me ? *' He that is of God hear-

eth the words of God : for this
cause ye hear them not, because
ye are not of God. *^ The Jews
answered and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a ''devil?
^® Jesus answered, I have not a
''devil ; but I honour my Fa-
ther, and ye dishonour me.
*° But I seek not mine own
glory: there is one that seeketh
and judgeth. "Verily, verily,
I say unto you. If a man keep
my word, he shall never see
death. "The Jews said unto
him, Now we know that thou
has^ a ''devil. Abraham is
dead, and the prophets; and
thou sayest, If a man keep my
word, he shall never taste of
death. ^^ Art thou greater than
our father Abraham, which is
dead? and the prophets are
dead : whom makest thou thy-
self? ^* Jesus answered. If I
glorify myself, my gloiy is noth-
ing : it is my Father that glo-
ritieth me; of whom ye say,
that he is your God ; ^^ and ye
have not known v him : but I
know him ; and if I should say,
I know him not, I shall be

" Or, know ' Some ancient authorities read standeth. ' Or, When one speaketh a lie, lie speaketh
if his own : for his father aUo is a liar. ■'Gr. demon.

9.14

5. JOHN.

321

like unto you, a liar: but I

know him, and keep his word.

" Your father Abraham rejoiced

" to see my diay ; and he saw it,

and w^as glad. " The Jews

therefore said unto him, Thou

art not yet fifty years old,

and hast thou seen Abraham ?

< " Jesus said unto them, Verily,

verily, I say unto you. Before

Abraham 'was, I am. ''They

took up stones therefore to cast

at him : but Jesus " hid himself,

and went out of the temple\

Q And as he passed by, he

^ saw a man blind from his

birth. ^ And his disciples asked

liim, saying, Rabbi, who did

sin, this man, or his parents.

that he should be born blind ?

^ Jesus answered. Neither did

this man sin, nor his parents:

but that the works of God

should be made manifest in

liini. *We must work the

works of him that sent me,

while it is day: the night com-

etli, when no man can work.

^When I am in the world, I

am the light of the world.

^When he had thus spoken,

he spat on the ground, and
made clay of the spittle, 'and
anointed his eyes with the
clay, ^and said unto him. Go,
wash in the pool of Siloam
(which is by interpretation,
Sent). He went away there-
fore, and washed, and came see-
ing. *The neighbours there-
fore, and they which saw him
aforetime, that he was a beg-
gar, said. Is not this he that
sat and begged ? " Others said,
It is he: others said. No, but
he is like him. He said I am
he. ^" They said therefore unto
him. How then were thine eyes
opened? "He answered, The
man that is called Jesus made
clay, and anointed mine eyes,
and said unto me. Go to Si
loam, and wash : so I went away
and washed, and T received
sight. *^Ard they said unto
him, Where is he? He saith,
I know not.

13 They brng to the Phari-
sees him that aforetime was
blind. "Now it was the sab-
bath on the day when Jesus
made the clay, and opened his

" Or, that he should see * Gr. was bom. ' Or, was hidden, and ioent <fec. *• Many ancient author-
ities add and going through the midM of them went his uiay and so passed by. 'Or, and wUh llie clay
thereof anointed his eyes

822

S. JOHN.

9.14

eyes. ^* Again therefore the
Pharisees also asked him how
he received his sight. And lie
said unto them, He put chiy
upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see. "Souk^ therefore
of the Pharisees said, This man
is not from God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath. But
others siiid. How can a man
that is a sinner do such
signs? And there was a di-
vision among them. ^^They
say theiefore unto tlie blind
man again. What sayest thou
of him, in that he opened thine
eyes? And he said. He is a
prophet. ^^The Jews there-
fore did not believe concerning
him, that he had been blind,
and had received his sight, un-
til they called the parents of
him that had received his
sight, "and asked them, say-
ing, Is this your son, who ye
say was born blind? how then
doth he now see? ^°His pa-
rents answered and said. We
, know that this is our son, and
that he was born blind • ^^but
how he now seeth, we know
not; or who opened his eyes,
we know not : ask him ; he is
of age ; he shall speak for him-

self. "These things said his
j)arents, because they feared
the Jews: for the Jews had
agreed already, ihat if any man
should confess him to be Christ,
he should be put out of the
synagogue. ^^ Therefore said
his parents. He is of age ; ask
him. ^* So they called a second
time the man that was blind,
and said unto him, Give glory
to God : we know that this
man is a sinner. ^^He there-
fore answered, Whether he be
a sinner, I know not : one thing
I know, that, whereas I was
blind, now I see. ^^Tliey said
therefore unto him, What did
he to thee? how opened he
thine eyes? ^^He answered
them, I told you even new,
and ye did not hear : wherefore
would ye hear it again? would
ye also become his disciples?
^^And they reviled him, and
said. Thou art his disciple ; but
we are disciples of Moses.
28 We know that God hath
spoken unto Moses : but as fur
this man, we know not whence
he is. ^"The man answered
and said unto them, Why,
herein is the marvc-, Uiat ye
know not whence he is, and

10.8

S. JOHN.

323

yet lie opened mine eyes. "We
know that God heareth not
Kinners: but if any man be a
woisliipper of God, and do his
will, him he heaieth. '^Sinr^
the world began it was neve
heard that any one opened the
eyes of a man born blind. ''If
this man were not from God,
he could do nothing. '*They
answered and said unto him,
Thou wast aUogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us?
And they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard that they
had cast him out; and finding
him, he said. Dost thou believe
on " the Son of God ? '" He an-
swered and said, And who is he.
Lord, that I may believe on
him? "Jesus said unto him.
Thou hast both seen him, and
he it is that speaketh with thee.
'^And he said. Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him. '^And
Jesus said. For judgement came
I into this world, that they
which see not may see; and
that they which see may be-
come blind. '*" Those of the
Pharisees which were with
liim heard these things, and
said unto him. Are we also

blind ? ^' Jesus said unto them,
If ye were blind, ye would have
no sin: but now ye say, We
see : your sin remaineth.
1 A Verily, verily, I say unto
-■-^ you, He that entereth not
by the door into the fold of the
sheep, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief
and a robber. ^But he that
entereth in by the door is ' the
shepherd of the sheep. 'To him
the porter openeth; and the
sheep hear his voice: and he
calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out. *When
he hath put forth all his own,
he goeth before them, and the
sheep follow him : for they know
his voice. *.' J a stranger will
they not follow, but will flee
from him : for they know not
the voice of strangers. 'This
"parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not
what things they were which
he spake unto them.

7 Jesus therefore said unto
them again. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, I am the door of the
sheep. ^All that came before
me are thieves and robbers:
but the sheep did not hear

• MaAy ancient authorities read the Son of ..»on. * Or, a shepherd * Or, proverb

824

S. JOHN.

10.8

them. ' I am the door : by me
if any man enter in, he shall be
saved, and shall go in and go
out, and shall find pasture.
"The thief cometh i>ot, but that
he may steal, and kill, and de-
stroy : I came that they may
have life, and may "have it
abundantly. "I am the good
shepherd: the good shepherd
layeth down his life for the
sheep. ^^ He that is a hireling,
and not a shepherd, whose own
the sheep are not, beholdetli
the wolf coming, and leaveth
the sheep and fleeth, and the
wolf snatcheth them, and scat-
tereth them : " he fleeth because
he is a hireling, and careth not
for the sheep. ^* I am the good
shepherd; and I know mine
own, and mine ow^n know me,
"even as the Father knoweth
me, and I know the Father;
and I lay down my life for the
sheep. ^"And other sheep I
have which are not of this fold :
them also I must * bring, and
they shall hear my voice ; and
"they shall become one flock,
one shepherd. " Therefore doth
the Father love me, because I

lay down my life, that I may
take it again. ^® No one ' taketh
it away from me, but I lay it
down of myself. I have 'power
to lay it down, and I have
' power to take it again. This
commandment received I from
ifiy Father.

19 There arose a division
again among the Jews because
of these words. ^"And many
of them said, He hath a -^ devil,
and is mad ; why hear ye him?
" Others said. These are not the
sayi:.;;s of one possessed with a
•^devil. Can a^devil open the
eyes of the blind ?

22 s'And it was the feast of
the dedication at Jerusalem:
it was winter; ^^and Jesus
was walking in the temi)Ie m
Solomon's porch. ^*The Jews
therefore came round about
him, and said unto him. How
long dost thou hold us in sus-
pense ? If thou art the Christ,
tell us plainly. ^* Jesus an-
swered them, I told you, and
ye believe not : the works that
I do in my Father's name,
these bear witness of me.
^'But ye believe not, because

•Or, have abundance *0r, kad "Or, there shall be one flock ^ Some ancient authorities read
took U away. 'Or, right ■'Gr. demon. ' Some ancient authorities read At thai time was the fecvt.

11.4

S. JOHN.

826

ye are not of my sheep. ^^ My
Bheep hear my voice, and 1
know tliem, and they follow
me : ^^ and I give unto them
eternal life; and they shall
never perish, and no one shall
snatch them out of my hand.
2" "My Father, which hath given
them unto me, is greater than
all; and no one is able to
out of the Fa-
•'"' I and the Fa-
'^ The Jews took
up stones again to stone him.
^^ Jesus answered them, Many
good works have I shewed you
from the Father; for which of
those Avorks do ye stone me?

snatch '' them
ther's hand,
ther are one.

The Jews ansA\ored him, For
a good work we stone thee not,
but for blasphemy; and be-
cause that thou, being a man,
niakest thyself God. "Jesus
answered them. Is it not writ-
ten in your law, I said. Ye are
gods? ^*If he called them
gods, unto whom the word of
God came (and the scripture
cannot be broken),'* say ye of
liim, whom the Father "sancti-
fied and sent into the world.
Thou blasphemcst; because I

said, I am the Son of God ?
^'' If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not. '* But
if I do them, though ye believe
not me, believe the works : that
ye may know and understand
that the Father is in me, and I
in the Father. '"They sought
again to take him : and lie
went forth out of their hand.
40 And he went away again
beyond Jordan into the place
where John was at the first
baptizing ; and there he abode.
*^ And many came unto him ;
and they said, John indeed did
no sign : but all things what-
soever John spake of this man
were true. *^ And many be-
lieved on liim there.
1 1 Now a certain man was
-'-^ sick, Lazarus of Bethany,
of the village of Mary and her
sister Martha. '^And it was
that Mary which anointed the
Lord with ointment, and wiped
his feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick. ' The
sisters therefore sent unto him,
saying. Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick. * But when
Jesus heard it, he said, This

"Some ancient authorities read Thai tohich my Father halh given unto me.
consecrated

' Or, aught • Or

S. JOHN.

11.4

sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the
Son of God may be glorified
thereby. *Now Jesus loved
Afartha, and her sister, and
Lazarus. "When therefore he
heard that he was sick, he
abode at that time two days
in the place where he was.
^Then after this he saith to
the disciples, Let us go into
Juda3a again. *The disciples
say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews
were but now seeking to stone
thee ; and goest thou thither
again ? " Jesus answered, Are
there not twelve hours in the
day? If a man walk in the
day, he stumbleth not, because
he seeth the light of this world.
"But if a man walk in the
night, he stumbleth, because
the light is not in him. " These
things spake he : and after this
he saith unto them. Our friend
Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I
go, that I may awake him out
of sleep.. ^^The disciples there-
fore said unto him, Lord, if he
is fallen asleep, he will "re-
cover. "Now Jesus had spo-
ken of his death : but they
thought that he spake of tak-

ing rest in sleep. ^*Then Jesus
therefore said unto them plainly,
Lazarus is dead. '* And I am
glad for your sakes that I was
not there, to the intent }e may
believe; nevertheless let us go
unto him. " Thomas therefoie,
who is called *Didymus, said
unto his fellow-disciples. Let
us also go, that we may die
with him.

17 So when Jesus came, he
found that he had been in the
tomb four days already. " Now
Bethany was nigh unto Jeru-
salem, about fifteen furlongs
off; ^"and many of the Jews
had come to Martha and Mary,
to console them concerning
their brother. ^"Martha there-
fore, when she heard that Jesus
was coming, went and met
him : but Mary still sat in the
house. ^^ Martha therefore said
unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not
died. ^^ And even now I know
that, whatsoever thou shalt ask
of God, God will give thee.
^'Je^us saith unto her. Thy
brother shall rise again.
^* Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again

" Qr. be saved. * That is, Twijn.

11.41

S. JOHN

327

in the resurrect ion at the last
day. "Jesus said unto her, I
am the resurrection, and the life :
he that believeth on nic, though
he die, yet shall he live: ^*and
whosoever livcth and believeth
on nie shall never die. Believ-
cst thou tliis? "She saith un-
to him. Yea, Lord : I have be-
lieved that thou art the Christ,
the Son of God, even he that
Cometh into the world. ^^ And
when she had said this, she
went away, and called Mary
"her sister secretly, saying.
The ''Master is here, and call-
eth thee. ^" And she, when she
hoard it, arose quickly, and
went unto him. ^"(Now Jesus
was not yet come into the vil-
lage, but was still in the place
where Martha met him. ) ^^ The
Jews then which were with her
in the house, and were comfort-
ing her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up quickly and
went out, followed her, suppos-
ing that she was going unto
the tomb to " weep there.
^^Mary therefore, wlien she
came where Jesus was, and
saw him, fell down at his feet,

saying unto him, Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother
had not died. ^^ When .Jesus

therefore saw
and the Jews
which came

iier

also

with

weeping,
' weei)ing

her, he
'groaned in the spirit, and
^was troubled, ^*and said,
Where have ye laid him ?
They say unto him, Lord, come
and see. ''* Jesus wept. ^"The
Jews therefore said. Behold
how he loved him! ^Hiut
some of them said, Could not
this man, which opened the
eyes of him that was blind,
have caused that this man also
should not die? ^^ Jesus there-
fore again ^groaning m himself
cometh to the tomb. Now it
w^as a cave, and a stone lay
'against it. '"Jeeus saith.
Take ye away the stone, ^^ar-
tha, the sister of him that is
dead, saith unto him. Lord, . y
this time he stinketh: for he
hath been dead four days.
*" Jesus saith unto her; Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou be-
lievedst, thou shouldest see the
glory of God ? " So they' took
away the stone. And Jesus

' Ot, ker sister, saying geerelly *OT,TeacU.c 'Gr. loail. ''Gr. wailing. ' Ot, was moved with
indignalion in the spirit /Gr. troubled himself, » Or, being moved with indignation in himself * Or, upon

S28

S. JOHN.

1L41

lifted up hia eyes, and said,
Father, I thank thee that thou
heardest me. *^And I knew
that thou hearest me always :
but because of the multitude
which standeth around I said
it, that they may believe ..t
thou didst send me. ^And
when he had thus spoken, he
cried with a loud voice, Laza-
rus, come forth, ** He that was
dead came forth, bound hand
and foot with " gi ive-clothes ;
and his face was bound about
with a napkin. Jesus saith
unto them. Loose him, and let
him go.

4/5 Many therefore of the
Jews, which came to Mary
and beheld *that which he
did, believed on iiim. ^*But
some of theui went awav to the
Pliarisees, and iold them the
things wliicli Jesus had d(.ne.

47 The chief priests there-
fore and the Pharisees gath-
ered a council, and said, Wliat
do we? for this man doeth
many signs. *^ If we let hih\
thusMilone, all men will be-
lieve on him : and the Romans
will come and take away both
our place and our nation. *" But

a certain one of them, Caia-
phas, being high priest that
year, said unto them, Ye know
nothing at all, '" nor do ye take
account that it is expedient for
vou that one man should die for
the people, and that the whole
nation perish not. " Now this
he said not of himself: but be-
ing high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should
die for the nation; "and not
for the nation only, but that
he might also gather together
into one the children of God
that are scattered abroad. ^^ So
fiom that day forth they took
counsel that they might put
him to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked
no more openly among the
Jews, but departed thence into
the country near to the wilder-
ness, into a city called Eph-
raim; and there he tairied
with the disciples. "Now the
passover of the Jews was at
hand: and many went uj) to Je-
rusalem out of the country before
the passover, to purify them-
selves. " They sought theieforo
for Jesus, and spake one with
another, as thev stood in the

*0r^ ^av0-6a7u^ ^iklauy ancieiU authorities re&d Uic ihiugs which lie did.

12.15

S. JOHN.

329

temple, What think ye? That
he will not come to the feast?
*^ Now the chief priests and the
Pharisees had given command-
ment, that, if any man knew
where he was, he sliould shew
it, that they might take him.
1 O Jksus therefore six days
^^ before the passover came
to Bethanv, where Lazarus
was, whom Jesus raised from
the dead. ^ So they made him
a supper there: and Martha
served ; but Lazarus was one
of them that sat at meat witli
him. 'Mary therefore took a
pound of ointment of "spike-
nard, very i)recious, and anoint-
ed tlie feet of Jesus, and wiped
his feet witii her hair: and the
house was filled with the odour
of the ointment. *But Judas
Iscariot, one of his disciples,
wliieh should betray him, saith,
^AVhy was not this ointn)ent
sold for tliree hundred * pence,
and given to the poor ? ' Now
this he said, not because he
cured for the poor; but be-
cause he was a thief, and hav-
ing t' bag •'took away what

was put thei'cin. ^ Jesus there-
fore said, 'Suffer her to keep it
against the day of my burying.
* For tlie poo;; ye have always
with you ; but me ye have not
always.

9 The common people there-
fore of the Jews learned that he
was there : and they came, not
for Jesus' sake only, but that
they might see La/arus also,
whom he had raised from the
dead. "But the chief priests
took counsel that tliey might
put Lazarus also to death ;
" because that by reason of
him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.

12 On the morrow -^a great
multitude that had come to the
feast, when they heard that Je-
sus was coming to Jerusalem,
^Hook the branches of the palm
trees, and went forth to meet
him, and ciied out, Uosanna:
Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord, even the
King of Israel. ^^And Jesus,
having found a young ass, sat
thereon ; as it is written, '^Fear
not, daughter of Zion : behold,

"Si'e marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. *See marginal note on Malt, xviii. 28. ' Or, box *0t,
carried \ihal vxis put iheiein 'Or, Let her (done: it was thai »he miylU keep it /Some ancient au-
thoritius read the co-imon people.

330

S. JOHN.

12.15

thy King cometh, sitting on an
ass's colt. ^' These things un-
derstood not his disciples at the
first : but when Jesus was glori-
fied, then remembered they that
these things were written of
him, and that they had done
these things unto him. "The
multitude therefore that was
with him when he called Laza-
rus out of the tomb, and raised
him from the dead, bare witness.
*® For this cause also the multi-
tude went and met him, for that
they heard that he had done this
sign. ^^ The Pharisees therefore
said among themselves, "Be-
hold how ye prevail nothing:
lo, the world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain
Greeks among those that went
up to worship at the feast:
^^ these therefore came to Philip,
which was of Bethsaida of Gali-
lee, and asked him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus. ^^ Philip
cometh and telleth Andrew:
Andrew cometh, and Philip,
and they tell Jesus. ^'And Je-
sus answereth them, saying,
The hour is con -, that the Son
of man shoul be glorified.
^Verily, verily, I say unto you.

Except a grain of wheat fall
into the earth and die, it abid-
eth by itself alone; but if it
die, it beareth much fruit. ^^ He
that loveth his '' life loseth it ;
and he that hateth his *life in
this world shall keep it unto
life eternal. ^' If any man serve
me, let him follow me; and
where I am, there shall also my
servant be: if any man serve
me, him will the Father honour.
^"^ Now is my soul troubled and
what shall I say ? Father, save
me from this "hour. But for
this cause came I unto this
hour. ^^ Father, glorify thy
name. There came therefore
a voice out of heaven, saying, I
have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again. ^®The multi-
tude therefore, that stood by,
and heard it, said that it had
thundered : others spid. An an-
gel hath spoken to him. ^"^ Jesus
answered and said. This voice
hath not come for my sake, but
for your sakes. "Now is ''the
judgement of this world: now
shall the prince of this world
be cast out. ^And 1, if I be
lifted up M'rom the earth, will
draw all men unto myself. ^^ But

"Or, Ye behold * Or, sou/ 'Or, hour? "* Or, a judgement * Or, out of

12.48

S. JOHN.

331

this he said, signifying by what
manner of death he should die.
^^The multitude therefore an-
swered him, We have heard out
of the law that the Christ
abideth for ever : and how say-
est thou, The Son of man must
be lifted up? who is this Son
of man? ^^ Jesus therefore said
unto them. Yet a little while is
the light "among you. Walk
while ye have the light, that
darkness overtake you not : and
he that walketh in the dark-
ness knoweth not whither he
goeth. ^* While ye have the
light, believe on the light, that
ye may become sons of light.

These things spake Jesus,
and he departed and Miid him-
self from them. "But though
he had done so many signs be-
fore them, yet they believed not
on him : '^ that the word of Isaiah
the prophet might be fulfilled,
which he spake,

Lord, who hath believed our
report ?

And to whom hath the arm

of the Lord been revealed ?

'" For this cause they could not

believe, for that Isaiah said

again.

^°He hath blinded tneir eves,
and he hardened their
heart;
Lest they should see with their
eyes, and perceive with
their heart.
And should turn,
And I should heal them.
*^ These things said Isaiah, be-
cause he saw his glory ; and he
spake of him. *^ Nevertheless
even of the rulers many be-
lieved on him ; but because of
the Pharisees they did not con-
fess 'it, lest they should be put
out of the synagogue : *^ for thej
loved the glory of men more
than the glory of God.

44 And Jesus cried and said,
He that believeth on me, be-
lieveth not on me, but on him
that sent me. **And he that
beholdeth me beholdeth him
th£it sent me. ** I am come a
light into the world, that who-
soever believeth on me may not
abide in the darkness. " And
if any man hear my sayings,
and keep them not, I judge him
not: for I came not to judge
the world, but to save the woild.
'** He that rejecteth me, and re-
ceiveth not my sayings, hath

•Or, in * Or, 11)08 hiddeit from ihem 'Or, him

832

S. JOHN.

12.48

one that judgeth him : the word
that I spake, the same shall
j udge him in the last day. ^^ For
I s]iake not from myself; but the
Father which sent me, he hath
given me a commandment, what
I should say, and what I should
speak. " And I know that his
commandment is life eternal:
the things therefore whioh I
speak, even as the Father hath
said unto me, so I speak.
1 O Now before the feast of the
-^^ passover, Jesus knowing
that his hour was come that he
should depart out of this world
unto the Father, having loved
his own which were in the world,
he loved them " unto the end.
^And during supper, the devil
having already put into the
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, to betray him, ^ Jesus, know-
ing that the Father had given
all things into his hands, and
that he came forth from God,
and goeth unto God, ^riseth
from supper, and layeth aside
bis garments; and he took
a towel, and girded himself.
* Then he poureth water into the
bason, and began t3 wash the

disciples' feet, and to wipe them
with the towel where>\ith he
was girded. " So he cometh to
Simon Peter. He saith unto
him. Lord, dost thou wash my
feet? ^ Jesus answered and
said unto him. What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou
shalt understand hereafter.
® Peter saith unto him, Thou
shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered him. If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part
with me. 'Simon Peter saith
unto him. Lord, not my feet
only, but also my hands and
my head. ^^ Jesus saith to him,
He that is bathed needeth not
''save to wash his feet, but is
clean every whit: and ye are
clean, but not all. ^^ For he
knew him that should betray
him ; therefore said he, Te are
not all clean.

12 So when he had washed
their feet, and taken his gar-
ments, and "sat down again, he
said unto them, Know ye what
I have done to you ? " Ye call
me, "'Master, and, I<ord : and ye
say well ; for so I am. ^* If I
then, the Lord and the ''Master,

" Or, to the uUermoat
Teacher

*Some ancient authorities omit «ai>e, and his feet. •Gr. reclined. *0r,

13.31

S. JOHN.

333

have washed your feet, ye also
ought to wash one another's
feet. "For I have given you
an example, that ye also should
do as 1 have done to you.
^•^ Yerily, verily, I say unto you,
A " servant is not greater than
his lord; neither 'one that is
sent greater than he that sent
him. " If ye know these things,
blessed are ye if ye do them.
^^ I speak not of you all : I know
whom I 'have chosen : but that
the scripture may be fulfilled,
He that eateth '^my bread lifted
up his heel against me. ^' From
lienceforth I tell you before it
come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye may believe
that • I am he. ^" Verily, verily,
I say unto you. He that receiv-
cth whomsoever T send receiv-
eth me ; and he that receive th
me receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus
said, he was troubled in the
spirit, and testified, and said.
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
that one of you shall betray
me. ^2 The disciples looked
one on another, doubting of
whom he spake. ^' There was

at the table recliring in Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved. ^* Simon
Peter therefore beckoneth to
him, and saith unto him. Tell
ns who it is of whom lie speak-
eth. ^* He leaning back, as he
was, on Jesus' breast saith un-
to him, Lord, who is it ? ^^ Je-
sus therefore answereth, He it
is, for whom I shall dip the
sop, and give it him. So when
he had dipped the sop, he tak-
eth and giveth it to Judas, the
son of Simon Iscariot. ^^ And
after the sop, then entered Sa-
tan into him. Jesus therefore
saith unto him. That thou doest,
do quickly. ^^ Now no man at
the table knew for what intent
he spake this unto him. ^^ For
some thought, because Judas
had the 'bag, that Jesus said
unto him. Buy what things
we have need of for the feast ;
or, that he should give some-
thing to the poor. ^" He then
having received the sop went
out straightway : and it was
night.

31 When therefore he was
gone out, Jesus saith, Now ' is

"Gr. bondservant.
•ne. 'Or. lam

*Qr. an apostle. 'Or, chose 'Many ancient authorities read his bread with
/Or, 60a; » Or, tocu

334

S. JOHN.

13.31

the Son of man glorified, and
God " is glorified in him ; '^ and
God shall glorify him in him-
self, and straightway shall he
glorify him. ^^ Little children,
yet a little while I am with
you. Ye shall seek me : and
as I said unto the Jews, Whith-
er I go, ye cannot come ; so now
I say unto you. ^* A new com-
mandment I give unto you,
that ye love one another;
''even as 1 have loved you,
that ye also love one another.
^^By this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye
have love one to another.

30 Simon Peter saith unto
him, Loid, whither goesfc thou ?
Jesus answered. Whither I go,
thou canst not folloAV me now ;
but thou shalt follow afterwards.
^^ Peter saith unto him, Lord,
why cannot I follow thee even
now ? I will lay down my life
for thee. ^® Jesus answereth.
Wilt thou lay down thy life
for me? Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, The cock shall not
crow, till thou hast denied me
thrice.

"I A Let not your heart be
^* troubled : '^ye believe in
God, believe also in me. ^ In
my Father's house are many
''mansions; if it were not so,
1 would have told you; for I
go to prepare a place for you.
^And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I come again, and
will receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may
be also. ^"And whither I go,
ye know the way. * Thomas
saith unto him. Lord, we know
not whither thou goest; how
know we the way? * Jesus
saith unto him, I am the way,
and the truth, and the life : no
one Cometh unto the Father,
but -^by me. '' If ye had known
me, ye would have known my
Father also : from henceforth
ye know him, and have seen
him. ^ Philip saith unto him,
Lord, shew us the Father, and
it sufficeth us. "Jesus saitli
unto him. Have I been so long
time with you, and dost thou
not know me, Philip? he tiiat
hath seen me hath seen the
Father ; how sayest thou. Shew

" Or, iwia ' Or, eten as I loved you, lIuU ye also may love one another ' Or, believe in Ood ^ Or,
ubiding-places ' Many ancient uiitliorities read And whither I go ye know, and tite way ye hnovi
f Or, thivuyh

14. 26

-S". JOHN.

885

and
;aUli
long
thou
that
the
iShew

lis the Father? ^"Believest
thou not that I am in the Fa-
ther, and the Father in me ?
the words that I say unto you
I speak not from myself: but
the Father abiding in me doeth
his works. " Believe me that I
am in the Father, and the Fa-
ther in me : or else believe me
for the very works' sake. ^^ Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto you, He
that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also ; and
greater works than these shall
he do; because I go unto the
Father. ^^And whatsoever ye
shall ask in my name, that will
I do, that the Father may be
glorified in the Son. ^*lf ye
shall ask " me any thing in my
name, that will I do. ^^If ye
love me, ye will keep my com-
mandments. ^* And I will
'pray the j'ather, and he shall
give you another ''Comforter,
that he may be with you for
ever, ^"^ evenihe Si)irit of truth :
whom the world cannot re-
ceive; for it beholdeth him
not, neither knoweth him : ye
know him ; for he abideth with
you, and shall be in you. ^* I

will not leave you ''desolate : I
come unto you. ^*Yet a little
while, and the world beholdeth
me no more ; but ye behold me :
because I live, 'ye shall live
also. ^"In that day ye shall
know that I am in my Father,
and ye in me, and I in you.
"He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he
it is that loveth me: and he
that loveth me shall be loved
of my Father, and I will love
him, and will manifest myself
unto him. ^^ Judas (not Isca-
riot) saith unto him. Lord,
what is come to pass that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us,
and not unto the world? ^^ Je-
sus answered and said unto
him. If a man love me, he will
keep my word : and my Father
will love him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode
with him. ^*He that loveth
me not keepeth not my words :
and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's w^ho
sent me.

25 These things have I spo-
ken unto you, while yet abiding
witli you. ^"But the'Comfort-

" Many ancient authorities omit me. * Gr. »naA« rejuMt q/'. 'Or, Advocate Or, Hdper (ir.Pa-
radete. <« Or, orphans 'Or, and ye shaU live

336

S. JOHN.

14.26

er, even the Iloly Spirit, whom
the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring to your re-
membrance all that I said un-
to you. "Peace I leave with
you; my peace I give unto
you : not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. Let not your
heart be troubled, neither let
it be fearful. ^^ Ye heard how
I said to you, I go away, and
I come unto you. If ye loved
me, ye would have rejoiced,
because I go unto the Father :
for the Father is greater than
I. ^*And now I have told you
before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye
may believe. ^"I will no more
speak much with you, for the
prince of the world cometh :
and he hath nothing in me;
^^ but that the world may know
that I love the Father, and as
the Father gave me command-
ment, even so I do. Arise, let
us go hence.

1^1 AM the true vine, and
-*-^ my Father is the husband-
man. ^ Every branch in me
that beareth not fruit, he tak-
eth it away: and every branch

that beareth fruit, he cleanseth
it, that it may bear more fruit.
'Already ye are clean because
of the word which I have spo-
ken unto you. * Abide in me,
and I in you. As the branch
cannot bear fruit of itself, ex-
cept it abide in the vine; so
neither can ye, except ye abide
in me. * I am the vine, ye are
the branches : He that abideth
in me, and I in him, the same
beareth much fruit: for apart
from me ye can do nothing.
" If a man abide not in me, he
is cast forth as a branch, and
is withered; and they gather
them, and cast them into the
fire, and they are burned. ^ If
ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ask whatsoever ye
will, and it shall be done unto
you. ^ Herein " is my Father glo-
rified, * that ye bear much fruit;
and so shall ye be my disciples.
' Even as the Father hath loved
me, I also have loved you:
abide ye in my love. "If ye
keep my commandments, ye
shall abide in mv love; even
as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in
his love. " These things have

' Or, WU8 * Many ancient authorities read thai ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples.

15.26

S. JOHN.

887

[•ds
ye

ye
ye

ven

lier's

ave

I spoken unto you, that my joy
may be in you, and that your
joy may be fulfilled. *^ This is
my commandment, that ye love
one another, even as 1 have
loved you. "Greater love hath
no man than this, that a man
lay down his life for his friends.
'*Ye are my friends, if ye ao
the things which I command
you. " No longer do I call you
" servants ; for the '' servant
knoweth not what his lord
doeth: but I have called you
friends; for all things that I
heard from my Father I have
made known unto you. " Ye
<lid not choose me, but I chose
you, and appointed you, that
ye should go and bear fruit,
and that your fruit should
abide: that whatsoever ye
shall ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.
'^ These things I command you,
that ye may love one another.
'*If the world hateth you, "ye
know that it hath hated me
before it hated you. ^® If ye were
of the world, the world would
love its own: but because ye
iiie not of the world, but I

chose 30U out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
^° Remember the word that I
said unto you, A ''servant is
not greater than his lord. If
they persecuted me, they will
also persecute you ; if they
kept my word, they will keep
yours also. ^* But all these
things will they do unto you
for my name's sake, because
they know not him that sent
me. ^^ If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had
not had sin: but now they
have no excuse for their sin.
^'He that hateth me hateth
mv Father also, ^^if i had
not done among them the
works which none other did,
they hud not had sin : but now
have they both seen and hated
both me and my Father. "But
this cometh to pass, that the
word may be fulfilled that is
written in their law. They
hated me without a cause.
^®But when the ''Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which 'pro-
teedeth from the Father, he

*(}r. botultervantn. *Gr. bondservant.

Piinirtei, 'Or, (loeih forth fimn

' Or, know ye * Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr.

838

S. JOHN.

15.2li

Bliall bear witness of me:
^'"and ye also bear witness,
because ye have been with me
from the bep;inning.
1 /^ These things have I spo-
^^ ken unto you, that ye should
not be made to stumble. ^They
shall put you out of the syna-
gogue,' : yea, the hour cjmeth,
that w^'osoevei' killeth you shall
think that he offereth service
unto God. '' And these things
will they do, because they have
not known the Father, nor
me. * But these things have I
spoken unto you, that when
their hour is come, ye may re-
member them, how that I told
you. And these things I sjiid
not unto you from tlie begin-
ning, because I was with you.
*But now I go unto him that
sent me ; and none of you ask-
eth me. Whither goest thou?
•But because I have spoken
these things unto you, sorrow
hath filled your heart. ^ Never-
theless I tell you the truth ; It
is expedient for you that I go
away : for if I go not away, the
* Comforter will not come unto
you; but if I go, I will send
him unto you? ^ And he when

he is come, will convict the
world in respect of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judge-
ment: 'of sin, because they be-
lieve not on me ; " of righteous-
ness, because I go to the Fa-
ther, and ye behold me no
more; "of judgement, because
the prince of this world hath
been judged. ^^ 1 have yet
many things to say unto you,
but ye cannot bear them now.
"Howbeit when he, the Spiiit
of truth, is come, he shall
guide you into all the truth :
for he shall not speak from
himself; but what things so-
ever he shall hear, these shall
he speak : and he shall declaiv
unto you the things that are to
come. ^*He shall glorify mo:
for he shall take of mine, and
shall declare it unto vou. ^* All
things whatsoever the Father
hath are mine: therefore said
I, that he taketh of mine, and
shall declare it unto you. ^®A
little while, and yo behold nic
no more; and again a little
while, and ye shall see me.
^''Some of his disciples there-
fore said one to another, VVhiit
is this that he saith unto us,

' Or, OH J bear ye. aluo wilneas . * Or, Advocate Or, Helper Or. Faraclele.

16. ai

S. JOHN.

839

A little while, and ve behold
me not; and again a little
while, and ye shall see uie:
and, Because I go to the Fa-
ther? '^They said therefore,
What is this that he saith, A lit-
tle while? We know not what
he saith. ^° Jesus perceived that
they were desirous to ask him,
and he said unto them, Do ye
inquire among yourselves con-
cerning this, that 1 said, A lit-
tle while, and ye behold me
not, and again a little while,
and ye shall see me? ^"Verily,
verily, I say unto you, that ye
shall \veep and lament, but the
world shall rejoice: ye shall
be sorrowful, but vour sorrow
shall be turned into joy. ^^A
woman when she is in travail
hath sorrow, because her hour
is come : but when she is de-
livered of the child, she re-
mem here th no more the an-
guish, for the joy that a man
is born into the world. ^^And
ye therefore now have sorrow :
but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no one taketh away
from you. ^^And in that day
ye shall "ask me nothing.

Verily, verily, I say unto you,
If ye shall ask anything of
the Father, he will give it you
in my name. '^^ Hitherto have
ye asked nothing in my name :
ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be fulHUed.

25 These things have 1 spo-
ken unto you in 'proverbs:
the hour comet h, when I shall
no more si)eak unto you in
* proverbs, but shall tell you
plainly of the Father. -Un
that day ye shall ask in my
name: and I sny not unto you,
that 1 will 'pray the Father
for you; "for the Father him-
self loveth you, because }e
have loved me, and have be-
lieved that I came forth from
the Father. ^^ I came out from
ihe Father, and am come into
the world: again, I leave the
world, and go unto the Father.
^''His disciples say, Lo, now
speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no ''proverb. ^"Now
know we that thou knowest
all things, and needest not
that any man should ask thee :
by this we believe, that thou
camest forth from God. ^^ Je-
sus answered them. Do ye now

• Or, ask me no queslion ' Or, puiablea ' Gr. make request of. ** Or, pw able

340

S. JOHN.

16. 'U

believe? "'Beliold, the hour
coineth, yea, is come, tliat ye
sliall be scattered, every man
to his own, and shall leave me
alone : and yet t am not alone,
because the Fathei' is with me.
"These thinfijs have I spoken
unto you, that in Uie yc may
have peace. In the world ye
liavo tiibulation : but be of
good cheer; 1 have overcome
the world.

Thesk things spake Je-
sus; and lifting up his
eyes to heaven, he said. Fa-
ther, the hour is come ; glorify
thy Son, that the Son may
glorify thee : ^even as thou gav-
est him authoritv over all flesh,
that whatsoever thou hast giv-
en him, to them he should give
eternal life. ^And this is life
eternal, that they should know
thee the only true God, and
him whom thou didst send, even
Jesus Christ. ^ I glorified thee
on the earth, havins accom-
plished the work which thou
hast given me to do. *And
now, Father, glorify thou me
with thine own self with the
glory which I had with thee
before the world was. ® I man-

ifested thy name unto the men
whom thou gavest me out of
the world : thine they were,
and thou gavest them to me ;
and they have kept thy word.
^ Now they know that all things
whatsoever thou hast given me
are from thee : * for the words
which thou gavest me 1 have
given unto them ; and they re-
ceived them, and knew of a
truth that I came forth from
thee, and they believed that
thou didst send me. ''l"i)ray
for them : I " pray not for the
world, but for those w^hom thou
hast given me; for they are
thine; ^"and all things that
are mine are thins, and thine
are mine: and 1 am glorified
in them. " And I am no moie
in the world, and these are in
the world, and I come to thee.
Holy Father, keep them in thy
name which thou hast given
me, that they may be one, even
as we are. ^^ While I was with
them, I kept them in thy name
which thou hast given me : and
I guarded them, and not one of
them perished, but the son of
perdition ; that the scripture
might be fulfilled. " But now

* Gr. make request.

18.2

*S'. JOHN.

341

•on

rUll

I come to thee; and these
things 1 speak in tiie woild,
that they may have my joy
fulfilled in themselves. ** I
have given them t'ly word;
and the world hated them, be-
cause they are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
'M " pray not that thou should-
cst take them 'from the world,
but that thou shouldest keep
them ''from the evil one.
"They are not of the world,
oven as I am not of the world.
'^ "^ Sanctify them in tlie truth :
I hy word is truth. ^^ As thou
didst send me into the world,
even so sent I them into the
world. *'And for their sakes
I ''sanctify myself, that they
tliemselves also may be sanc-
tified in truth. ^"Neither for
these only do I ^ piay, but for
them also that believe on me
through their word ; ^^ that they
may all be one ; even as thou.
Father, art in me, and I in thee,
that they also may be in us:
that the world may believe that
thou didst send me. ^^And
the glory whicli thou hast giv-
en me I have given unto them ;

that they may be one, even as
we arc one ; ^■' I in them, and
thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one ; that the
world may know that thou
didst send me,and lovedstthem,
even as thou lovedst me. ^* Fa-
ther, 'that which thou hast
given me, I will that, where
I am, they also nmy be with
me ; that they may behold my
glory, which thou hast given
me : for thou lovedst me before
the foundatiim of the world.
^* righteous Father, the world
knew tlice not, but I knew
thee ; and these knew that thou
didst send me ; ^" and I made
known unto them thy name,
and will make it known ; that
the love wherewith thou lovedst
me may be in them, and I in
them.

1 O WuEN Jesus iiad spoken
-'-^ tlu'sc words, he wont
forth with his disciples over
the brook ^ Kidron, where was
a garden, into the which he
entered, himself and his disci-
ples. * Now Judas also, which
betrayed him, knew the place :
for Jesus oft-times resorted

•Gr. maite reyuM<. *Qr. ou< o/. 'Or, evil ' Or, Con»eercUe •Many ancient authorities read
'Aosd wAom. fOt, ravine. Gr. winter-torrent. " Or, oj the Cedars

842

-S^. JOHN.

18.2

ii!

thither with his disciples. ^ Ju-
das then, having leceived the
"banc« of soldiers, and officers
from the chief priests and the
Pliarisees, cometh thither with
^ancerns and torches and weap-
ons. * Jesus therefore, know-
ing all the things that were
coming upon him, went forth,
and saith unto them, Whom
seek ye ? * They answered him,
Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith
unto them, I am he. And
Judas also, which betrayed
him, was standing with them.
*When therefore he said unto
them, I am he, they went back-
AVJird, and fell to the ground.
^ Again therefore he asked
them, Whom seek ye? And
they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
^ Jesus answered, 1 told you
that I am he: if therefore ye
seek me, let these go their
way: *th:»t the word might be
fultilled which he spake. Of
those whom thou hast giv^en
me I lost not one. ^^ Simon
Peter therefore having a sword
drew it, and struck the high
pi'iest's * servant, and cut off
his right ear. Now the 'ser-
vant's name was Malchus.

"Jesus therefore said unto
Peter, Put up the sword into
the sheath : the cup which the
Fathe/ hath given me, shall I
not drink it?

12 So the "band and the
"chief captain, and the officers
of the Jews, seized Jesus and
boi:nd him, "and led hini to
Annas first ; for he was father
in law to Caiaphas, which was
high priest that year. ^*Now
Caiaphas was he which gave
counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should
die for the people.

15 And Simon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another disci-
ple. Now that disciple was
known unto the high i)riest,
and entered in with Jesus into
the court of the high prie^ t ;
^* but Peter was standing at tlie
door without. So the other dis-
ciple, which was known unto
the high priest, went out and
spake unto her that kept tlie
door, and brought in Peter.
^^ The maid therefore that kejit
the door saith unto Petei", Art
thou'also one of this man's dis-
ciples? He saith, I am not.
^^Now the ''servants and tlio

'Or, eohnrl * Gr. bonihervanl. 'Ov, military tribune Gr. ehiliarch.

' Or. bomixervants.

18.38

S. JOHN.

843

officers were standing there,
liaving made " a fire of coals ; for
it was cold; afid they were
warming themselves: and Peter
also was with them, standing
and warming himself.

19 The high priest therefore
asked Jesus of his disciples,
and of his teaching. ^" Jesus
answered him, I have spoken
openly to the world; I ever
taught in ''synagogues, and in
the temple, where all the Jews
come together; and in secret
spake I nothing. ^^ Why ask-
est thou me? ask them that
have heard me, what I spake
unto theai : beiiold, these know
the things w hich I said. " And
V, lien he had said this, one of
the officers standing by struck
Jesus with his hand, saying,
Answerest thou the high priest
so? ^^ Jesus answ^ered him, If
I have spoken evil, bear wit-
ness ol the evil: but if well,
wliy smitest thou me? ^* An-
nas therefore sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.

25 Now Simon Peter was
standing and warming himself.
They said therefore unto him,
Alt thou also one of his disci-

ples? He denied, and said, I
am not. ^® One of the '' servants
of the high priest, being a kins-
man of him whose ear Peter cut
oft', saith, Did not 1 see thee in
the garden with him ? " Peter
therefore denied again : and
straightway the cock crew. ,

28 They lead Jesus therefore
from Caiaphas into the ' palace :
and it was early; and they
themselves cnteied not into the
"palace, that they might not be
defiled, but might eat the pass-
over. ^* Pilate therefore went
out unto them, and saith. What
accusation bring ye against this
man? ^"They answered and
said unto him, If this man were
not an evil-doer, we should not
have delivered him up unto
thee. ^^ Pilate therefore said
unto them, Take him your-
selves, and judge him accord-
ing to your law. The Jews said
unto him. It is not lawful for
us to put any man to death :
"that the word of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake,
signifying by what manner of
death he should die.

33 Pilate therefore entered
again into the palace, and

* (jfi!. afire of charcocU. * Qr. ttytuigoffue. ° Or, with a rod ■* Gr. 6onrf«ertwn<«. ' Qt. Pratorium

344

S. JOHN.

18. 33

called Jesus, and said unto
him, Art thou the King of the
Jews? '* Jesus answered, Say-
est thou this of thyself, or did
others tell it thee concerning
me? '^^ Pilate ansv^ered, Am I
a Jew ? Thine own nation and
the chief priests delivered thee
unto me : what hast thou done?
^^ Jesus answered, My kingdom
is not of this world : if my
kingdom were of this world,
then would my "servants fight,
that I should not be delivered
to the Jews: but now is my
kingdom not from hence. " Pi-
late therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then? Jesus
answered, *Thou sayest that I
am a king. To this end have
I been born, and to this end
am I come into the world, that
I should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that is of
the truth heareth my voice.
^^ Pilate saith unto him. What
is truth?

And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the
Jews, and saith unto them, I
find no crime in him. '*'But
ye have a custom, that I should
release unto you one at the pass-

over : will ye therefore that I
release unto you the King of
the Jews? ^They cried out
therefore again, saying. Not
this man, but Barabbas. Now
Barabbas was a robber.
1 Q Then Pilate therefore took
^^ Jesus, and scouiged him.
^And the soldiers plaited i
crown of tliorns, and put it on
his head, and arrayed him in
a purple garment; ''and they
came unto him, and said, Hail,
King of the Jews! and they
struck him "with their hands.
*And Pilate went out again,
and saith unto them, Behold,
I bring him out to you, that
ye may know that I find no
crime in him. * Jesus tliere-
fore came out, wearing \\n)
crown of thorns and the pur-
ple garment. And Pilate saith
unto them. Behold, the man!
*When therefore the chief
priests and the officers saw
him, they cried out, saying,
Crucify Mm, crucify him. Pi-
late saith unto them. Take him
yourselves, and crucify him : for
I find no crime in him. ^The
Jews answered him, We have
a law, and by that law ho

• Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. * Or, Thou nayest it, beeauBe lam a king. ' Or, with rodt

19.21

S. JOHN.

345

hief
saw

Pi-

liim

: for

The

have

lie

rods

ought to die, because he made
himself the Son of God. * When
Pilate therefore heard this say-
ing, he was the more afraid;
*and he entered into the "pal-
ace again, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou ? But Jesus
gave him no answer. " Pilate
therefore saith unto him, Speak-
est thou not unto me ? knowest
thou not that I have * power to
release thee, and have ''power
to crucify thee? "Jesus an-
swered him. Thou wouldest
have no * power against me,
except it were given thee from
above : therefore he that deliv-
ered me unto thee hath greater
sin. ^^Upon this Pilate sought
to release him : but the Jews
cried out, saying, If thou re-
lease this man, thou art not
CiBsar's friend : every one that
maketh himself a king ' speak-
eth against Caesar "When
Pilate therefore heard these
words, he brought Jesus out,
and sat down on the judge-
ment-soat at a place called
Tlie Pavement, but in Hebrew,
Gabbatha "Now it was the
Preparation of the passover :

it was about the sixth hour.
And he saith unto the Jews,
Behold, your King! "They
therefore cried out, Away with
him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King?
The chief priests answered,
We have no king but Ca3sar.
"Then therefore he delivered
him unto them to be cruci-
fied.

17 They took Jesus there-
fore : and he went out, bearing
the cross for himself, unto the
place called The place Of a
skull, which is called in He-
brew Golgotha: "where they
crucified him, and with him
two others, on either side one,
and Jesus in the midst. "And
Pilate wrote a title also, and
put it on the cross. And there
was writt'^n, jesus of nazaretii,
THE Ring of the jews. ^"This
title therefore read many of
the Jews : ''for the place where
Jesus was crucified was nigh
to the city: and it was written
in Hebrew, and in Latin, and
in Greek. ^^The chief priests
of the Jews therefore said to

* Gr. Proctovium. * Or, authority
<M8 erueified was nigh at hand

' Or, opposelh Qesar * Or, for the place of the city where Jcsut

346

S. JOHN.

19.21

Pilate, Write not, The King of
the Jews; but, that he said, I
am King of the Jews. ^^ Pilate
answered. What I have written
I have written.

23 The soldiers therefore,
when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made
four parts, to every soldier a
part; and also the "coat: now
the "coat was without seam,
woven from the top through-
out. ^* They said therefore one
to another, Let us not rend it,
but cast lots for it, whose it
shall be: that the scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith,

They parted my garments
among them.

And upon my vesture did
they cast lots.
These things therefore the sol-
diers did. ^*But there were
standing by the cross of Jesus
his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the ti ./e of Clopas,
and Mary Magdalene. ^^ When
Jesus therefore saw his mother,
and the disciple standing by,
whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother, Woman, behold,
thy son! ^^Then saith he to
the disciple. Behold, thy moth-

er I And from that hour the
disciple took her unto his own
home.

28 After this Jesus, know-
ing that all things are now
finished, that the scripture
might be accomplished, saith,
I thirst. ^' There was set there
a vessel full of vinegar: so
they put a sponge full of the
vinegar upon hyssop, and
brought it to his mouth.
'"When Jesus therefore had
received the vinegar, he said,
It is finished : and he bowed
his head, and gave up his
spirit.

31 The Jews therefore, bo-
cause it was the Preparation,
that the bodies should not re-
main on the cross upon the
sabbath (for the day of that
sabbath was a high dai/), ask-
ed of Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and that tliey
might be taken away. '^The
soldiers therefore came, and
brake the legs of the first, and
of the other which was cruci-
fied with him: ^'but when
they came to Jesus, and saw
that he was dead already, they
brake not his legs: '^howbeit

' Or, tunie

20.7

S. JOHN.

347

one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and
straightway there came out
blood and water. ^* And he
that hath seen hath borne wit-
ness, and his witness is true:
and he knoweth that he saith
true, that ye also may believe.
•''^For these things came to
pass, that the scripture might
be fulfilled, A bone of him shall
not be "broken. ''And again
another scripture saith. They
shall look on him whom they
pierced.'

38 And after these things
Joseph of Arimathaea, being a
disciple of Jesus, but secretly
for fear of the Jews, asked of
Pilate that he might take away
the body of Jesus : and Pilate
gave him leave. He came
therefore, and took away his
body. ^'And there came also
Nicodemus, he who at the first
came to him by night, bring-
ing a ' mixture of myrrh and
ulocs, about a hundred pound
weight. *"So they took the
body of Jesus, and bound it in
linen cloths with the spices,
as the custom of the Jews is

where he was crucified there
was a garden ; and in the gar-
den a new tomb wherein was
never man yet laid. ''^ There
then because of the Jews' Pre-
paration (for the tomb was
nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
41 A Now on the first day of
^^ the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, while it was
yet dark, unto the tomb, and
seeth the stone taken away
from the tomb. ^She runneth
therefore, and cometh to Simon
Peter, and to the other disciple,
whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them, They have taken
awav the Lord out of the tomb,
and we know not where they
have laid him. ^ Peter there-
fore went forth, and the. other
disciple, and they went toward
the tomb. *And they ran both
together: and the other disci-
ple outran Peter, and came first
to the tomb; ^and stooping and
looking in, he seeth the linen
cloths lying ; yet entered he not
in. *• Simon Peter therefore also
cometh, following him, and en-
tered into the tomb ; and he be-
holdeth the linen cloths lying,

to bury. *^ Now in the place I ' and the napkin, that was upon

" Or, erunhed ' Some ancient authorities read roll.

848

S. JOHN.

20.7

his head, not lying with the
linen cloths, but rolled up in
a place by itself. ^ Then entered
in therefore the other disciple
also, which came first to the
tomb, and lie saw, and believed.
' For as yet they knew not th*^
scripture, that he must rise
again from the dead. "So the
disciples went away again unto
their own home.

11 But Mary was standing
without at the tomb weeping :
so, as she wept, she stooped and
looked into the tomb ; *^ and she
beholdeth two angels in white
sitting, one at the head, and
one at the feet, where the body
of Jesus had lain. "And they
say unto her. Woman, why weep-
est thou ? She saith unto them.
Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where
they have laid him. ^* When she
had thus said, she turned her-
self back, and beholdeth Jesus
standing, and knew not that it
was Jesus. ^* Jesus saith unto
her. Woman, why weepest thou ?
whom seekest thou? She, sup-
posing him to be the gardener,
saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast
boine him hence, tell me where

thou hast laid him, and I will
take him away. "Jesus saith
unto her, Mary. She turneth
herself, and saith unto him iu
Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is to
say, "Master. ^'^ Jesus scith to
her, * Touch me not; for I am
not yet ascended unto the Fa-
ther : but go unto my brethren,
and say to them, 1 ascend unto
my Father and your Father,
and my God and your God.
" Mary Magdalene cometh and
telleth the disciples, 1 have seen
the Lord ; and how that he had
said these things unto her.

19 When therefore it was
evening, on that day, the first
clai/ of the week, and when the
doors were shut where the dis-
ciples were, tor fear of the Jews,
Jesus came and stood in the
midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you. ^"And when
he had said this, he shewed un-
to them his hands and his side.
The disciples therefore were
glad, when they saw the Lord.
^^ Jesus therefore said to them
again. Peace be unto you: as
the Father hath sent me, even
so send I you. ^^And when he
had said this, he breathed on

' Or. Teacher * Or, Take not hold on me

21.6

S. JOHN.

349

them, and saith unto them,
Receive ye the "Holy Ghost:
"whose soever sins ye forgive,
they are forgiven unto them;
wliose soever sins ye retain,
they are retained.

24 But Thomas, one of the
twelve, called 'Didymus, was
not with them when Jesus
came. ^*The other disciples
therefore said unto him. We
have seen the Lord. But he
said unto them, Except T shall
see in his hands the print of
the nails, and put my finger
into the print of the nails, and
put my hand into his side, I
will not believe.

26 And after eight days
again his disciples were with-
in, and Thomas with them.
Jesns Cometh, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst,
and said. Peace be unto you.
"Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and
see mv hands : and reach hither
thy hand, and put it into my
side : and be not faithless, but
believing. ^* Thomas answer-
ed and said unto him. My Lord
and my God. ^'' Jesus saith
unto him, Because thou hast

seen me, "thou hast believed:
blessed are thev that have not

seen, and yet have believed.

30 Many other signs there-
fore did Jesus in the presence
of the dis'jiples, which are not
written in this book : " but these
are written, that ye may believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son
of God; and that believing ye
may have life in his name.
Ol After these things Je-
'^^ BUS manifested himself
again to the disciples a^ the
sea of Tiberias; and he man-
ifested himself on this wise.
^ There were together Simon Pe-
ter, and Thomas called 'Didy-
mus, and Nathan ael of Cana
in Galilee, and the sons of Zeb-
edee, and two other of his dis-
ciples. ^ Simon Peter saith
unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him, We also
come with thee. They went
forth, and entered into the
boat; and that night they
took nothing. * But when day
was now breaking, Jesus stood
on the beach : howbeit the dis-
ciples knew not that it was
Jesus. * Jesus therefore saith
unto them. Children, have ye

• Or, Hdy Spirit ' That is, !Z\ein. « Or, hast thou believed f

850

S. JOHN.

21.6

auglit to eat? They answered
him No. 'And he said unto-
them, Cast the net on the right
side of the boat, and ye shall
find. They cast therefore, and
now they were not able to draw
it for the multitude of tishes.
' That disciple therefore whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter,
It is the Lord. So when Simon
Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his coat about
him (for he was naked), and
cast himself into the sea. * But
the other disciples came in the
little boat (for they were not
far from the land, but about
two hundred cubits off), drag-
ging the net full of fishes.
"So when they got out upon
the land they see " a fire of coals
there, and *fish laid thereon,
and "bread. "Jesus saith
unto them, Bring of the fish
which ye have now taken.
"Simon Peter therefore went
''up, and drew the net to land,
full of great fishes, a hundred
and fifty . and three : and for
all there were so many, the net
was not rent. ^^ Jesus saith
unto them. Come and break

your fiist. And none of the
disciples durst inquire of him,
Who art thou? knowing that it
was the Lord. ^^ Jesus cometh.
and taketh the "bread, and giv-
eth them, and the fish like-
wise. "This is now the tliird
time that Jesus was manifest-
ed to the disciples, after that
he was risen from the dead.

15 So when they had bro-
ken their fast, Jesus saith to
Simon Peter, Simon, sou of
^John, ^lovest thou me more
than these? He saith unto
him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest
that I *love thee. He saith
untc him. Feed my lambs.
** He saith to him again a sec-
ond time, Simon, son of -^John,
"lovest thou me? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I *love thee.
He saith unto him, Tend my
sheep. "He saith unto him
the third time, Simon, son of
/John, Hovest thou me? Peter
was grieved because he said un-
to him the third time, * Lovest
thou me ? And he said unto hiui,
Lord, thou knowest all things ;
thou * knowest that I Move

•Qt. afire of charcoal. ^ Or, a fish 'Or, aloof "Or, aboard * Or, loaf ^Gr.Joanes. See
ch. i. 42, margin. ». * Low-in these places represents two different Greek words. * Or, perceivest

21.25

S. JOHN.

351

thee. Jesus saith unto him,
Feed my sheep. "Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, When
thou wast young, thou girded st
tliyself, and walkedst whith-
er thou wouldest: but when
thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and
another shall gird thee, and
cany thee whither thou would-
est not. " Now this he spake,
signifying by what manner
of death he tihould glorify
God. And when he had spo-
ken this, he saith unto him,
Follow me. ' ^Teter, turning
about, seeth the disciple whom
Jesus loved following; which
also leaned back on his breast
at the supper, and said, Lord,
who is he that betrayeth thee ?
"Peter therefore seeing him
saith to Jesus, Lord, " and what

shall this man do? "Jesus
saith unto him, If I will that
he tarry till 1 come, what is
that to thee? follow thou me.
^'This saying therefore went
forth among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die:
yet Jesus said not unto him,
that he should not die; but. If
I will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee ?

24 This is the disciple which
beareth witness of these things,
and wrote these things: and
Ave know that his witness is
true.

25 And there are also many
other things which Jesus did,
the which if they sliould be
written every one, I suppose
that even the world itself
would not contain the books
that should be written.

' Gr. and this man, wluU f

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

1 The "former treatise I made,
^ Theophilus, concerning all
that Jesus began both to do
and to teach, ^ until the day in
which he was received up, after
that he had given command-
ment through the ''Holy Ghost
unto the apostles whom he
had chosen: ^to whom he also
'shewed himself alive after his
passion by many proofs, ap-
pearing unto them by the
space of forty days, and speak-
ing the things concerning the
kingdom of God: *and ''being
-assembled together with them,
he charged them not to depart
from Jerusalem, but to wait
for the promise of the Father,
which, said he, ye heard from
me: *for John indeed baptized
with water; but ye shall be
baptized ' with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence.

6 They therefore, when they
were come together, asked him,
saying. Lord, dost thou at this

time restore the kingdom to
Israel? ^And he said unto
them. It is not for vou to know
times or seasons, which the
Father hath ^set within his
own authority. "But ye shall
receive power, when the Holy
Ghost is come upon you : and
ye shall be my witnesses both
in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea
and Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the eartli.
^And when he had said these
things, as they were looking
he was taken up ; and a cloud
received him out of their sight.
^"And while they were looking
stedfastly into heaven as he
went, behold, two men stood
by them in white apparel;
"which also said, Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye looking
into heaven ? this Jesus, which
was received up from you into
heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye beheld him going
into heaven. ~ — ,

•Gr./r8<. ^ Or, //o/i/ 6'ptri<: and 80 throughout this book. * Gr. pre»enUd. * Or, ealing wUh
tkem ' Or, in 'Or, appointed by

1.24

THE ACTS.

363

12 Then returned they unto
Jerusalem from the mount
called Olivet, which is nigh
unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day's
journey off. " And when they
were come in, they went up in-
to the upper chamber, where
they were abiding ; both Peter
and John and James and An-
drew, Philip and Thomas, Bar-
tholomew and Matthew, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon
the Zealot, and Judas the "son
of James. ^* These all with
one accord continued stedfastly
in prayer, 'with the women,
and Mary the mother of Jesus,
und with his brethren.

15 And in these days Peter
stood up in the midst of the
brethren, and said (and there
was a multitude of "persons
gathered together, about a hun-
dred and twenty), "Brethren,
it was needful that the scrip-
ture should be fulfilled, which
the Holy Ghost spake before
by the mouth of David con-
cerning Judas, who was guide
to them that took Jesus. "For
lie was numbered among us,
and received his ''portion in

this ministry. " (Now this
man obtained a field with the
reward of his iniquity; and
falling headlong, he burst asun-
der in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out. '®And it
became known to all the dwell-
ers at Jerusalem ; insomuch
that in their language that
field was called Akeldama, that
is. The field of blood.) ^opop
it is written in the book of
Psalms,

Let his habitation be made
desolate,

And let no man dwell there-
in :
and,

His 'office let another take.
^^Of the men therefore which
have companied with us all
the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and went out ^ among
us, ^^ beginning from the bap-
tism of John, unto the day
that he was received up from
us, of these must one become
a witness with us of his res-
urrection. ^^And they put
forward two, Joseph called Bar-
sabbas, who was surnamed Jus-
tus, and Matthias. ^*And they

' Or, brother. See Jude 1.
■<hip. /Or, over
23

* Or, wUh certain women • Qr. names. ' Or, lot * Gr. overaimr-

S54

THE ACTS.

1. 24

prayed, and 8aid, Thou, Lord,
■whicli knowest the hearts of
all men, shew of these two the
one whom thou hast chosen,
"to take the place in this
ministry and apostleship, from
which Judas fell away, that he
might go to his own place.
"And they gave lots "for
them ; and the lot fell upon
Matthias; and he was num-
bered with the eleven apostles.
Cy And when the day of Pen-
^ tecost 'was now come, they
were all together in one place.
* And suddenly there came from
heaven a sound as of the rush-
ing of a mighty wind, and it
filled all the house where they
were sitting. ^And there ap-
peared unto them tongues "part-
ing asunder, like as of fire ; and
it sat upon each one of them.
"* And they were all filled with
the Holy Spirit, and be jjan to
speak with other tongues, as
the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 Now there were dwelling
at Jerusalem Jews, devout men,
from every nation under heaven.
"And when this sound was
heard, the multitude came to-
gether, and were confounded,

because that every man heard
them speaking in his own lan-
guage. ^And they were all
amazed and marvelled, saying,
Behold, are not all these which
speak Galiloeans? *And how
hear wo, every man in our own
language, wherein we were
born? 'Parthians and Medos
and Elamites, and the dwelleis
in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and
Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia,
^" in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in
Egypt and the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, and sojourners
from Rome, both Jews and
proselytes, "Cretans and Ara-
bians, we do hear them speak-
ing in our tongues the mighty
works of God. ^^And they
were all amazed, and Avere
perplexed, saying one to an-
other, What meaneth this?
"But others mocking said,
They are filled with new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up
with the eleven, lifted up his
voice, and spake forth unto
them, saying, Te men of Judaea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusa-
lem, be this known unto you,
and give ear unto my w^ords.
^* For these are not drunken, as

" Or, unto 'Gr. was being fulfilled. "Or, parting among them Or, distributing themselves

2.27

THE ACTS.

865

ye suppose ; seeing it is hid the
third hour of the day; "but
this is that which hath been
spoken " by the prophet Joel ;
"And it shall be in the last
days, saith God,
I will pour forth of my Spirit

upon all flesh :
And your sons and your daugh-
ters shall prophesy,
And your young men shall see

visions,
And your old men shall dream
dreams:
"Tea and on my * servants and
on my "handmaidens in
those days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit ;
and they shall prophesy.
"And I will suew wonders in
the heaven above.
And signs on the earth be-
neath ;
Blood, and fire, and vapour of
smoke :
^" The sun shall be turned into
darkness,
And the moon into blood.
Before the day of the Lord

come,
That great and notable day :
^^And it shall be, that whoso-

ever shall call on the name
of the Lord shall be saved.
" Ye men of Israel, hear these
words: Jesus of Nazareth, a
man approved of God unto you
by ''mighty works and wonders
and signs, which God did by
him in the midst of you, even
as 3''e yourselves know ; ^^ him,
being delivered up by the de-
terminate counsel and fore-
knowledge of God, ye by the
hand of 'lawless men did cru-
cify and slay : ^*' whom God
raised up, having loosed the
pangs of death : because it was
not possible that he should be
holden of it. ^* For David saith
concerning him,
I beheld the Lord always be-
fore my face ;
For he is on my right hand,
that I should not be
moved :
^* Therefore my heart was glad,
and my tongue rejoiced ;
Moreover my flesh also shall
•''dwell in hope :
^^ Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy
Holy One to see corruption.

*0i, through
'Or, tahermdt

* Gr. hondmm. ' Qr. bmdmaidtfnt. * Gr. Tpomn. • Or, mm without the lau

366

THE ACTS.

2.28

" Thou madest known unto me
the ways of life ;
Thou shalt make me full of
gladness "with thy coun-
tenance.
^' Brethren, I may say unto you
freely of the patriarch David,
that he both died and was
buried, and his tomb is with us
unto this day. ^" Being there-
fore a prophet, and knowing
that God had sworn with an
oath to him, that of the fruit of
his loins * he would set one upon
his throne ; *' he foreseeing this
spake of the resurrection of the
Christ, that neither was he left
in Hades, nor did his flesh see
corruption. ^^This Jesus did
Grod raise up, "whereof we all
are witnesses. ^^Bping there-
fore ''by the right hand of God
exalted, and having received of
the Father the promise of the
Holy Ghost, he hath poured
forth this, which ye see and
hear. ^*For David ascended
not into the heavens: but he
saith himself.
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
^^Till I make thine ene-

mies the footstool of thy
feet.
"Let "all the house of Israel
therefore kno^v assuredly, that
God hath made him both Lord
and Christ, this Jesus whom
ye crucified.

37 Now when they heard
this, they were pricked m thoir
heart, and said unto Peter and
the rest of the apostles. Breth-
ren, what shall we do ? ^^ And
Peter said unto them, llepent
ye, and be baptized every one
of you in the name of Jesus
Christ unto the remission ol'
your sins; and ye shall roceivo
the gift of the Holy Ghost.
'"For to you is the promise,
and to your children, and to
all that are afar oiT, even as
many as the Lord our God
shall call unto him. "'"Anil
with many other words he tes-
tified, and exhorted them, say-
ing. Save yourselves from ^liis
crooked generation. *^ Tlioy
then '^that received his word
were baptized : and there were
added unto them in that jay
about thr^e thousand souls.
"And they continued sted-

• Or, in thy presence
having reeeivtd

^Or, one should sit * Or, of whom * Or, at * Or, every ho^ue ■'Or

3.11

THE ACTS.

867

fastly in the apostles' teaching
and "fellowship, in the break-
ing of bread and the prayers.
43 And fear came upon every
soul: and many wonders and
signs were done 'by the apos-
tles". *^And all that believed
were together, and had all
things common ; *^ and they sold
their possessions and goods,
and parted them to all, accord-
ing as any man had need.
*'^And day by day, continuing
sted fastly with one accord in
the temi)le, and breaking bread
at home, they did take their
food with gladness and single-
ness of heart, ^^ praising God,
and having favour with all the
l*eople. And the Lord added
''to them day by day those
tliat were being saved.
O Now Peter and John were
^ going up into the temple at
tlic hour of prayer, being the
ninth honr. ^And a certain
man that was lame from his
mother's womb v/as carried,
whom they laid daily at the
door of the temple which is
called Beautiful, to ask alms
of them that entered into the

temple ; ' who seeing Peter and
John about to go into the tem-
ple, asked to receive an alms.
*And Peter, fastening his eyes
upon him, with John, said.
Look on us. 'And he gave
heed un^^o them, expecting to
receive something from them.
'But Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none ; but what I
have, that give I thee. In the
name of Jesus Christ of Naz-
areth, walk. '^And he took
him by the right hand, and
raised him up: and imme-
diately his feet and his ankle-
bones received strength. "And
leaping up, he stood, and began
to walk; and he entered with
them into the temple, walking,
and leaping, and praising God.
"And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :
" and they took knowledge of
him, that it was he which sat
for alms at the Beautiful Gate
of the temple : and they were
tilled with wonder and amaze-
ment at that which had hap-
pened unto him.

11 And as he held Peter and
John, all the people ran to-

" Or, in ftUomthip * Or, through
v<i» upon all. •'Or. together

* Many ancient autliorities add in Jeruaaiem ; and great fear

358

THE ACTS.

3.11

gether unto them in the " porch
that is called Solomon's, greatly
wondering. ^^And when Peter
saw it, he answered unto the
people, Te men of Israel, why
marvel ye at this *man? or
why fasten ye your eyes on us,
as though by our own power or
godliness we had made him to
walk ? 13 The God of Abraham,
and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the
God of our fathers, hath glorified
his "Servant Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied before
the face of Pilate, when he
had determined to release him.
i^But ye denied the Holy and
Righteous One, and asked for a
murderer to be granted unto
you, 1^ and killed the '' Prince of
life; whom God raised from
the dead ; * whereof we are wit-
nesses. i^And ^by faith in his
name hath his name made this
man strong, whom ye behold
and know : yea, the faith which
is through him hath given him
this perfect soundness in the
presence of you all. "And now,
brethren, I wot that in igno-
rance ye did it, as did also your
rulers. ^^But the things which

God foreshewed by the mouth
of all the prophets, that his
Christ should suffer, he thus ful-
filled. " Kepent ye therefore, and
turn again, that your sins' may
be blotted out, that so there
may come seasons of refreshing
from the presence of the Lord ;
^"and that he may send the
Christ who hath been appointed
for you, even Jesus : ^^ whom the
heaven must receive, until the
times of restoration of all things,
whereof God spake by lue
mouth of his holy prophets
which have been since the
world began. ^^ Moses indeed
said, A prophet shall the Lord
God raise up unto you from
among your brethren, »like un-
to me ; to him shall ye hearken
in all things whatsoever he shall
speak unto you. ^^And it shall
be, that every soul, which shall
not hearken to that prophet,
shall be utterly destroyed from
among the people. ^*Tea and
all the prophets from Samuel
and them that followed after,
as many as have spoken, they
also told of these days. "Y
are the sons of the prophets,

•Or, portico * Or, thing 'Or, Child: and so in ver. 26 ; iv. 27, 30. See Matt. xii. 18 ; Is. xlii.
1 ; lii. 13 ; liii. 11. 'Or, AuiAor 'Or, of whom ^ Or, on the ground oj » Or, a« he raised up nw

4.13

THE ACTS.

359

and of the covenant which God
"made with yonr fathers, say-
ing unto Abraham, And in thy
seed shall all the families of
the earth be blessed. ^'Fnto
you first God, having raised up
his Servant, sent him to bless
you, in turning away every one
of you from your iniquities.
A And as they spake unto the
* people, Hhe priests and the
captain of the temple and the
Sadducees came upon them, ^be-
ing sore troubled because they
taught the people, and pro-
claimed in Jesus the resurrec-
tion from the dead. ''And they
laid hands on them, and put
them in ward unto the morrow :
for it was now eventide. *3ut
many qf them that heard the
word believed ; and the number
of the men came to be about
five thousand.

5 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers and
elders and scribes were gathered
together in Jerusalem ; ® and An-
nas the high priest was there,
and Caiaphas, and John, and
Alexander, and as many as were
of the kindred of the high priest.

^i.nd when they had set them
in the midst, they inquired, By
what power, or in what name,
have ye done this? ®Then Pe-
ter, filled with the Holy Ghost,
said unto them, Ye rulers of the
people, and elders, 'if we this
day are examined concerning a
good deed done to an impotent
man, ''by what means this man
is ^ made whole ; ^^ be it known
unto you all, and to all the peo-
ple of Israel, that in the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, wliom God
raised from the dead, even in
•him doth this man stand here
before you whole. ^^He is the
stone which was set at nought
of you the builders, which was
made the head of the corner.
^''And in none other is there
salvation: for neither is there
any other name u^ider heaven,
that is given among men, where-
in we must be saved.

13 Now when they beheld
the boldness of Peter and John,
and had perceived that they
were unlearned and ignorant
men, they marvelled ; and they
took knowledge of them, that

" Gr. covenanUd. * Some ancient authorities read the chief prUstB.
*0r, Ihit name

* Or, in whom * Or, Meed

360

THE ACTS.

4.13

they had been with Jesus. "And
seeing the man which was healed
standing with them, they could
say nothing against it. "But
when they had commanded
them to go aside out of the
council, they conferred among
themselves, ^''saying. What shall
we do to these men? for that
indeed a notable " miracle hath
been wrought through them, is
manifest to all that dwell in Je-
rusalem; and we cannot deny
it. " But that it spread no fur-
ther among the people, let us
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this
name. "And they called them,
and charged them not to speak
at all nor teach in the name of
Jesus. ^''But Peter and John
answered and said unto them,
Whether it be right in the sight
of God to hearken unto you ra-
ther than unto God, judge ye:
^"for we cannot but speak the
things which we saw and heard.
^^And they, when they had fur-
ther threatened them, let them
go, finding nothing how they
might punish them, because of
the people; for all men glori-

fied God for that which was
done. ^^ For the man was more
than forty years old, on whom
this "miracle of healing was
wrought.

23 And being let go, they
came to their own company,
and reported all that the chief
priests and the elders had said
unto them. ^ And they, when
they heard it, lifted up their
voice to God with one accord,
and said, *Lord, "thou that
didst make the heaven and the
earth and the sea, and all that
in them is: ^^''who by the
Holy Ghost, hy the mouth of
our father David thy servant,
didst say,

Why did the Gentiles rage,

And the peoples * imagine
vain things ?
^*The kings of the earth set
themselves in array,

And the rulers were gathered
together.

Against the Lord, and against
his ^Anointed :
^^for of a truth in this city
against thy holy Servant Jesus.
whom thou didst anoint, botli
Herod and Pontius Pilate, with

•Gr. sign. »0r, M<uttr *0t, thtm art he thai did make ''The Greek text in this clause is
eotnewhat uncertain. * Or, meditate ^Gr. Christ.

5.4

THE ACTS.

361

the Gentiles and the peoples
of Israel, were gathered to-
gether, ^Ho do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel foreor-
dained to come to pass. *'And
now, Lord, look upon their
threatenings : and grant unto
thy " servants to speak thy word
with all boldness, ^" while thou
stretchest forth thy hand to
heal ; and that signs and won-
ders may be done through the
name of thy holy Servant Je-
sus. '^And when they had
prayed, the place was shaken
wherein they were gathered
together; and they were all
iilled with the Holy Ghost,
and they spake the word of
God with boldness.

32 And the multitude of
them that believed were of
one heart and soul: and not
one of them said that aught
of the things which he pos-
sessed was his own ; but they
had all things common. '^And
with great power gave the
apostles their witness of the
resurrection of the Lord Je-
sus * : and great grace was up-
on them all. '*For neither was
there among them any that

lacked : for as many as were
possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the
prices of the things that were
sold, "and laid them at the
apostles' feet: and distribu-
tion was made unto each, ac-
cording as any one had need.

36 And Joseph, who by the
apostles was surnamed Bar-
nabas (which is, being inter-
preted, Son of 'exhortation), a
Levite, a man of Cyprus by
race, *^ having a field, sold it,
and brought the money, and
laid it at the apostles' feet.
^ But a certain man named
^ Ananias, with Sapphira his
wife, sold a possession, ^and
kept back part of the price,
his wife also being privy to it,
and brought a certain part, and
laid it at the apostles' feet.
^ But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan tilled thy heart to
''lie to the Holy Ghost, and to
keep back part of the price of
the land ? * Whiles it remained,
did it not remain thine own ?
and after it was sold, was it
not in thy power ? How is it
that thou hast conceived this
thing in thy heart ? thou hast

' Gr. bondMfvants, * Some ancient authorities add Chriit. ' Or, consolation * Or, deeeiv*

362

THE ACTS.

5.4

not lied unto men, but unto
God. '^And Ananias hearing
these words fell down and gave
up the ghost : and great fear
came upcm all that heard it.
^And the "young men arose
and wrapped him round, and
they carried him out and bur-
ied him.

7 And it was about the
space of three hours after,
when his wife, not knowing
what was done, came in.
^ And Peter answered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the
land for so much. And she
said, Tea, for so much. *But
Peter said unto her. How is it
that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord ?
behold, the feet of them which
have buried thy husband are at
the door, and they shall carry
thee oul. ^" And she fell down
immediately at his feet, and
gave up the ghost: and the
young men came in and found
her dead, ana they carried her
out and buried her by her hus-
band. "And great fear came
upon the whole church, and
upon all that heard these
things.

12 And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
wonders wrought among the
people ; and they were all with
one accord in Solomon's porch.
^^ But of the rest durst no man
join himself to them : howbeit
the people magnilied them ;
^* * and believers were the more
added to the 'Lord, multitudes
both of men and women ; ^* in-
somuch that they even carried
out the sick into the streets,
and laid them on beds and
couches, that, as Peter came
by, at the least his shadow
might overshadow some one of
them. ^"And there also came
together the multitude from the
cities round about Jerusalem,
bringing sick folk, and them
that were vexed with unclean
spirits: and they were healed
every one.

17 But the high priest rose
up, and all they that were with
him (which is the sect of the
Sadducees), and they were fill-
ed with jealousy, ^^ and laid
hands on the apostles, and put
them in public ward. "But
an angel of the Lord by night
opened the prison doors, and

' Or. younger. * Or, and there were the more added to them, believing on the Lord

5.34

THE ACTS.

brought them out, and said,
^"Go ye, and stand and speak
in the temple to the people all
the words of this Life. ^^ And
when they heard this, they en-
tered into the temple about
daybreak, and taught. But
the high priest came, and they
that were with him, and called
the council together, and all
the senate of the children of
Israel, and sent to the pr(,^on-
house to have them brought.
''^But the officers that came
found them not in the prison;
and they returned, and told,
'* saying. The prison-house we
found shut in all safety, and
the keepers standing at the
doors : but when we had open-
ed, we found no man within.
^* Now whe-i the captain of the
temple and the chief priests
heard these words, they were
much perplexed concerning
them whereunto this would
grow. 2* And there came one
and told them. Behold, the men
whom ye put in the prison are
in the temple standing and
teaching the people. ^*1^hen
went the captain with the offi-

cers, and brought them, but
without violence ; for they fear-
ed the people, lest they should be
stoned. " And when they had
brought them, they set them
before the council. And the
high priest asked them, ^* say-
ing. We straitly charged you
not to teach in this name : and
behold, ye have filled Jerusa-
lem with your teaching, and
intend to bring this man's
blood upon us. ^'But Peter
and the apostles answered and
said. We must obey God rather
than men. ^"^The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, whom
ye slew, hanging him on a tree.
^^ Him did God exalt " with his
right hand to be a Prince and a
Saviour, for to give repentance
to Israel, and remission of sins.
^^And we are witnesses* of
these "things; "^and so is the
Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

33 But they, when they
heard this, were cut to the
heart, and were minded to
slay them. ^*But there stood
up one in the council, a Pha-
risee, named Gamaliel, a doc-

° Or, at » Some ancient authorities aud mi Aim. • Gr. sayings.
read and Ood hath given the Holy Ohost to them that obey him.

' Sooie ancient authorities

364

THE ACTS.

5.34

■?

tor of the law, had in honour
of all the people, and com-
manded to put the men forth
a little while. "^And he said
unto them, Te men of Israel,
take heed to yourselves as
touching these men, what ye
are about to do. '" For before
these days rose up Theudas,
giving himself out to be some-
body; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, join-
ed themselves : who was slain ;
and all, as many as obeyed him,
were dispersed, and came to
nought. ^' After this man rose
up Judas of Galilee in the days
of the enrolment, and drew
away some of the people after
him : he also perished ; and all,
as many as obeyed him, were
scattered abroad. '*And now
I say unto you, Kefrain from
these men, and let them alone :
for if this counsel or this work
be of men, it will be over-
thrown : " but if it is of God,
ye will not be able to overthrow
them; lest haply ye be found
even to be fighting against God.
*" And to him they agreed : and
when they had called the apos-

tles unto them, they beat them
and charged them not to speak
in the name of Jesus, and let
them go. *^ They therefore de-
parted from the piesence of the
council, rejoicing that they were
counted worthy to suffer dis-
honour for the Name. *^And
every day, in the temple and at
home, they ceased not to teach
and to preach Jesus as the
Christ.

/^ Kow in these days, when the
" number ol' the disciples was
multiplying, there arose a mur-
muring of the "Grecian Jews
against the Hebrews, because
their widows were neglected in
the daily ministration. ^And
the twelve called the multitude
of the disciples unto them, and
said, It is not *fit that we should
forsake the word of God, and
"serve tables. '"^Look ye out
therefore, brethren, from among
you seven men of good report,
full of the Spirit and of wis-
dom, whom we may appoint
over this business. *But we
will continue stedfastly in pray-
er, and in the ministry of tlie
word. ' And the saying pleased

<• Gr. Hellenisia. * Gr. pleasing. • Or, minister to tables * Some ancient authorities read B\d,
brethren, look ye out from among you.

7.5

THE ACTS.

865

the whole multitude : and they
chose Stephen, a man full of
faith and of the Holy Spirit,
and Philip, and Prochorus. and
Nicanor, and Timon, iind Par-
nienas, and Nicolas a proselyte
of Antioch : ® whom they set be-
fore the apostles: and when
they had prayed, they laid their
hands on them.

7 And the word of God in-
creased ; and the number of the
disciples multiplied in Jerusa-
lem exceedingly; and a great
company of the priests were
obedient to the faith.

8 And Stephen, full of grace
and power, wrought great won-
ders and signs among the peo-
ple. "But there arose certain
of them that were of the syn-
agogue called the synagogue of
the Libertines, and of the Cyre-
nians, and of the Alexandrians,
and of them of Cilicia and Asia,
disputing w: th Stephen. ^" And
they were net able to withstand
the wisdom and the Spirit by
which he spake. " Then they
suborned men, which said. We
have heard him speak blas-
phemous w^ords against Moses,'
and against God. " And they
stirred up the people, and the

elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and seized
him, and brought him into the
council, " and set up false wit-
nesses, which said. This man
ceaseth not to speak words
against this holy place, and the
law: ^* for we \va\Q heard him
say, .that this Jesus of Naza-
reth shall destroy this place,
and shall change the customs
which Moses delivered unto us.
" And all that sat in the coun-
cil, fastening their eyes on him,
saw^ his face as it had been the
face of an angel.
'y And the high priest said,
• Are these thincrs so? ^And
he said.

Brethren and fathers, heark-
en. The God of glory ajipeared
unto our father Abraham, when
he was in Mesopotamia, before
he dwelt in Haran, ^and said
unto him, Get thee out of thy
land, and from thy kindred,
and come into the land which
I shall shew thee. * Then came
he out of the land of the Chal-
daeans, and dwelt in Haran:
and from thence, when his fa-
ther was dead, God removed
him into this land, wherein ye
now dwell : ^ and he gave him

366

THE ACTS.

7.6

none inheritance in it, no, not
so much as to set his foot on :
Jind he promised that he would
t;ive it to him in possession,
and to his seed after him, when
as yet he had no child. ' And
God spake on this wise, that
his seed should sojourn in a
strange land, and that they
should bring them into bond-
age, and entreat them evil,
four hundred years. ^ And the
nation to which they shall be
in bondage will I judge, said
God : and after that shall they
come forth, and serve me in
this place. ® And he gave him
the covenant of circumcision :
and so Abraham begat Isaac,
and circumcised him the eighth
day; and Isaac begat Jacob,
and Jacob the twelve patri-
archs. ^And the patriarchs,
moved with jealousy against
Joseph, sold him into Egypt:
and God was with him, ^" and
delivered him out of all his
afflictions, and gave him fa-
vour and wisdom before Pha-
raoh king of Egypt; and he
made him governor over Egypt
and all his house. "Now
there came a famine over all

Egypt and Canaan, and great
affliction : and our fathers found
no sustenance. *^But when
Jacob heard that there was
corn in Egypt, he sent fortli
our fathers the first time.
"And at the second time Jo-
seph was made known to his
brethren; and Joseph's race
became manifest unto Pha-
raoh. ^* And Joseph sent, and
called to him Jacob his father,
and all his kindred, threescore
and fifteen souls. ^*And Jacob
went down into Egypt; and
he died, himself, and our fa-
thers ; " and they were carried
over unto Shechem, and laid
in the tomb that Abraliani
bought for a price in silver of
the sons of "Hamor in She-
chem. ^^But as the time of
the promise drew nigh, which
God vouchsafed unto Abraham,
the people grew and multiplied
in Egypt, " till there arose an-
other king over Egypt, which
knew not Joseph. ^' The same
dealt subtilly with our race,
and evil entreated our fathers,
that * they should cast out their
babes to the end they might
not "live. ^''At which season

* Gr. Emmor. * Or, he * Gr. be preserved alive.

7.35

THE ACTS.

86/

Moses was born, and was "ex-
ceeding fair ; and he was nour-
ished tliree months in his fa-
ther's house: ^^and wlien he
was cast out, Pharaoh's daugh-
ter took him up, and nourished
him for her own son. "And
Moses was instructed in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians ;
and he was mighty in his
words and works. ^' But when
he was well-nigh forty years
old, it came into his heart to
visit his brethren the children
of Israel. ^*And seeing one
of them suffer wrong, he de-
fended him, and avenged him
that was oppressed, smiting
the Egyptian : ^* and he sup-
posed that his brethren under-
stood how that God by his
hand was giving them ''deliver-
ance ; but they understood not.
^*And the day following he
appeared unto them as they
strove, and would have set
them at one again, saying.
Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do
ye wrong one to another?
"But he that did his neigh-
bour wrong thrust him away,
saying. Who made thee a
ruler and a judge over us?

^^Wouldest tliou kill me, as
thou killedst the Egyptian yes-
terday? ^'And Moses lied at
this saying, and became a so-
journer in the land of Midian,
wliei'c he begat two sons. '^^ And
when forty years were fultilled,
an angel appeared to him in
the wilderness of mount Sinai,
in a tiame of fire in a 1 ush.
"And when Moses saw it, he
wondered at the sight : and as
he drew near to behold, there
came a voice of the Lord, ^^ I
am the God of thy fathers, the
God of Abraham, and of Isaac,
and of Jacob. And Moses
trembled, and durst not be-
hold. "And the Lord said
unto him, Loose the shoes
from thy feet: for the place
whereon thou standest is lioly
ground. '*I have surely seen
the affliction of my people
which is in Egypt, and have
heard their groaning, and I am
come down to deliver them :
and now come, I will send
thee into Egypt. ^^This Mo-
ses whom they refused, saying,
Who made thee a ruler and a
judge? him hath God sent to
he both a ruler and a "deliverer

• Or, fair unto Ood * Or, salvation ' Gr. redeemer.

368

THE ACTS.

7.35

with the hand of the angel
which appeared to hiiii in the
biisli. "This man led them
forth, having wrought wonders
and signs in Egypt, and in the
Red sea, and in the wilderness
forty years. " This is that Mo-
ses, which said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, A prophet shall
God raise up unto you from
among your brethren, "like
unto me. ^^This is he that
was in the * church in the wil-
derness with the angel which
spake to him in the mount
Sinai, and with our fathers:
who received living oracles to
give unto us: ^Ho whom our
fathers would not be obedient,
but thrust him from them, and
turned back in their hearts un-
to Egypr, *" saying unto Aaron,
Make us gods which shall go
before us: for as for this Mo-
ses, which led us forth out of
the land of Egypt, we wot not
what is become of him. *^ And
they made a calf in those days,
and brought a sacrifice unto
the idol, and rejoiced in the
works of their hands. *^But
God turned, and gave them up
to serve the host of heaven;

as it is written in the book of
the prophets,
Did ye offer unto me slain

beasts and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness,
house of Israel ?
*^ And ye took up the taberna-
cle of Moloch,
And the star of the god Re-

phan.
The figures which ye made to

worship them :
And I will carry you away be-
yond Babylon.
^Our fathers had the taberna-
cle of the testimony ' ^ the wil-
derness, even as l ^pointed
who spake unto Moses, that ho
should make it according to the
figure that he had seen. ^* \Vliio>
also our fathers, in their turn,
brought in with "Joshua when
they entered on the possession
of the nations, which God thrust
out before the face of our fa-
thers, unto the days of David ;
^"who found favour in the sight
of God, and asked to find a
habitation for the God of Jacob.
*^But Solomon built him a
house. *^ Howbeit the Most High
dwelleth not in houses made with
hands ; as saith the prophet,

■ Or, cw he raised up m« * Or, congregation 'Qr.Jetua.

8.4

THE ACTS.

3e»

*'The heaven is my throne,
And the earth the footBtool of

my feet:
What manner of house will

ye build me? saith the

Lord :
Or what is the place of my

rest?
*°Did not my hand make all

these things?
51 Ye stiffnecked and cir-
cumcised in heart and ears, ye
do always resist the Holy Ghost :
as your fathers did, so do ye.
"AVhich of the prophets did
not your fathers persecute ? and
they killed them which shewed
before of the coming of the
Righteous One; of whom ye
luive now become betrayers and
murderers; "ye who received
tlie law " as it was ordained bv
angels, and kept it not.

54 Now when they heard
these things, they were cut to
the heart, and they gnashed on
him with their teeth. " But he,
being full of the Holy Ghost,
h)oked up stedfastly into heav-
111, and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing on the right
hund of God, "and said, Be-
hold, 1 see the heavens opened.

and the Son of man standing
on the right hand of God. " But
they cried out with a loud voice,
and stopped their ears, and
rushed upon him with one ac-
cord; "and they cast him out
of the city, and stoned him:
and the witnesses laid down
their garments at the feet of a
young man named Saul. "And
they stoned Stephen, calling
upon (he Lord, and saying, Loixi
Jesus, receive my spirit. "And
he kneeled down, and cried with
a loud voice, Lord, lay not this
sin to their charge. And when
he had said this he fell asleep.
O And Saul was consenting
^ unto his death.

And there arose on that day
a great persecution against the
church which was in Jerusa-
lem ; and they were all scattered
abroad throughout the regions
of Judaea and Samaria, except
the apostles. ^And devout men
buried Stephen, and made great
lamentation over him. 'But
Saul laid waste the church, en-
tering into every house, and
haling men and w^omen com-
mitted them to prison. r

4 They therefore that were

' Or, aa the ordinance of angde Gr. unto ordinances of angeU,

370

THE ACTS.

8.4

scattered abroad went about
preaching the word. ^And Philip
went down to the city of Sam a-
ria, and proclaimed unto them
the Christ. "And the multitudes
gave heed with one accord unto
the things that were spoken by
Philip, when they heard, and
saw the signs which he did.
' " For from many of those which
had unclean spirits, they came
out, crying with a loud voice :
and many that were palsied,
and that were lame, were healed.
'And there was much joy in
that city.

9 But there was a certain
man, Simon by name, which
beforetime in the city used sor-
cery, and amazed the ''people
of Samaria, giving out that
himself was some great one:
^° to whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest,
saying, This man is that power
of God which is called Great.
"And they gave heed to him, be-
cause that of long time he had
amazed them with his sorceries.
^^ But when they believed Philip
preaching good tidings concern-
ing the kingdom of God and

the name of Jesus Christ, they
were baptized, both men and wo-
men. "And Simon also himself
believed: and being baptized,
he continued with Philip ; and
beholding signs and great " mira-
cles wrought, he was amazed.

14 Now when the apostles
which were at Jerusalem heard
that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and Jolm : ^* who,
when they were come down,
prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :
^*for as yet he was fallen upon
none of them: only they had
been baptized into the nanio
of the Lord Jesus. ^^ Then laid
they their hands on them, and
they received the Holy Ghost.
I'Now when Simon sar tluit
through the laying on of the
apostles' hands the "^ Holy Ghost
was given, he offered them
money, ^'saying. Give me also
this power, that on whomsoever
I lay my hands, he may receive
the "Holy Ghost. ^oBut Peter
said unto him. Thy silver per-
ish with thee, because thou luisl
thought to obtain the gift ol

" Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits thai cried with a loitd voice came forth ' Gr. nallon.
*Gr. powers. 'Some ancient . -thorities omit ^o/y.

8.35

THE ACTS.

871

God with moKey. ^^ Thou hast
neither part nor lot in this
"matter: for thy heart is not
right before God. ^^ Repent
therefore of this thy wicked-
ness, and pray the Lord, if per-
haps the thought of thy heart
shall be forgiven thee. ^^ For I
see that thou *art in the gall
of bitterness and in the bond
of iniquity. "^And Simon an-
swered and said. Pray ye for me
to tlie Lord, that none of the
things which ye have spoken
come upon me.

25 Tliey therefore, when they
liad testified and spoken the
word of the Lord, returned to
Jerusalem, and preached the
gospel to many villages of the
Samaritans.

26 But an angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying.
Arise, and go " toward the south
unto the way that goeth down
fi'om Jerusalem unto Gaza:
the same is desert. ^'^And he
arose and went : and behold, a
man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of
great authority under Candace,
queen of the Ethiopians, who
was over all her treasure, who
had come to Jerusalem for to

worship : ^' and he was return-
ing and sitting in his chariot,
and was reading the prophet
Isaiah. ^"And the Spirit said
unto Philip, Go near, and join
thyself to this chariot. ^^ And
Philip ran to him, and heard
him reading Isaiah the prophet,
and said, Understandest thou
what thou readest ? ^^ And he
said, How can I, except some
one shall guide me ? And he
besought Philip to come up and
sit with him. ^^ Now the place
of the scripture which he was
reading was this,
He was led as a sheep to the

slaughter ;
And as a lamb before his

shearer is dumb.
So he openeth not his mouth :
'^ In his humiliation his judge-
ment was taken away :
His generation who shall de-
clare ?
For his life is taken from the
earth.
^*And the eunuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet
this? of himself, or of some
other? '^And Philip opened
his mouth, and beginning from

' Gr. word. • Or, mU become gall (or, a gaU rcO o/ bitt^ness u4d a bond of iniquity. * Or, cU nomi

372

THE ACTS.

8.35

this scripture, pren iied unto
him Jesus. ^*And as they
went on the way, they came
unto a certain water; and
the eunuch saith, Behold, here
is water; what doth hinder
me to be baptized?" ^^And
he commanded the chariot to
stand still: and they both
went down into the water,
both Philip and the eunuch;
and he baptized him. ^*And
when they came up out of the
water, tlie Spirit of the Lord
caught away Philip ; and the
eunuch saw him no more, for
lie went on his way rejoicing.
^"But Philip was found at Azo-
tus: and passing through he
preached the gospel to all the
cities, till he came to Caesarea.
Q But Saul, yet breathing
^ threatening and slaughter
against the disciples of the
Loi'd, went unto the high
priest, ^and asked of him let-
ters to Damascus unto the syn-
agogues, that if he found any
that were of the Way, whether
men or women, he might bring
them bound to Jerusalem.
^ And as he journeyed, it came

to pass that he drew nigh unto
Damascus : and suddenly there,
shone round about him a light
out of heaven: *and he fell'
upon the earth, and heard a
voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me ?
*And he said, Who art thou,
Lord ? And he said, I am Je-
sus whom thou persecutest:
^but rise, and enter into the
city, and it shall be told thee
what thou must do. ^ And the
men that journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing the
* voice, but beholding no man.
® And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened,
he saw nothing ; and they led
him by the hand, and brought
him into Damascus. ® And he
was three days without sight,
and did neither eat nor drink.
10 Now there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named
Ananias; and the Lord said
unto him in a vision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, I am here,
Lord. " And the Lord said un-
to him. Arise, and go to the
street which is called Straight,
and inquire in the house of J u-

" Some ancient autbprities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said, If thou believesl with all
thy heart, thou mayeat. And h? answered and taid, I believe thai Jemia Christ is the Son of Ood. * Or, sound

9.26

TEE ACTS,

373

das for one named Saul, a man
of Tarsus : for behold, he pray-
eth ; ^^ and he hath seen a man
named Ananias coming in, and
laying his hands on him, that
he might receive his sight.
^^ But Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard from many of this
man, how much evil he did to
thy saints at Jerusalem: "and
here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that
call upon thy name. " But the
Lord said unto him, Go thy
way: for he is a "chosen vessel
imto me, to bear my name be-
fore the Gentiles and kings, and
the children of Israel: "for I
will shew him how many things
he must suffer for my name's
sake. "And Ananias depart-
ed, and entered into the house ;
and laying his hands on him
said. Brother Saul, the Lord,
even Jesus, who appeared unto
thee in the way which thou
camest, hath sent me, that
thou mayest receive thy sight,
and be filled with the Holy
Ghost. " And straigh tway there
fell from his eyes as it were
scales, and he received his
sight; and he arose and was

baptized; "and he took food
and was strengthened.

And he was certain days
with the disciples which were
at Damascus. ^" And straight-
way in the synagogues he pro-
claimed Jesus, that he is the
Son of God. 21 ^nd all that
heard him were amazed, and
said, Is not this he that in
Jerusalem made havock of them
which called on this name ? and
he had come hither for this in-
tent, that he might bring them
bound before the chief priests.
22 But Saul increased the more
in strength, and confounded
the Jews which dwelt at Da-
mascus, proving that this is
the Christ.

23 And when many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took
counsel together to kill him:
2* but their plot became known
to Saul. And they watched
the gates also day and night
that they might kill him : ^^ but
his disciples took him by night,
and let him down through the
wall, lowering him in a basket.

26 And when he was come
to Jerusalem, he assayed to
join himself to the disciples :

• Gr. vasd of election.

374

THE ACTS.

9.26

and they were all afraid of him,
not believing that he was a
disciple. '' But Barnabas took
him, and brought him to the
apostles, and declared unto
them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he
had spoken to him, and how
at Damasciis he had preached
boldly in the name of Jesus.
^' And he was with them going
in and going out at Jerusalem,
'' preaching boldly in the name
of the Lord : and he spake and
disputed against the "Grecian
Jews ; but they went about to
kill him. '"And when the
brethren knew it, they brought
him down to Caesarea, and sent
him forth to Tarsus.

31 So the church throughout
all Judaea and Galilee and Sa-
maria had peace, being * edi-
fied; and, walking "in the fear
of the Lord and "in the com-
fort of the Holy Ghost, was
multiplied.

32 And it came to pass, as
Peter went throughout all parts,
he came down also to the saints
which dwelt at Lydda. '" And
there he found a certain man
named ^neas, which had kept

his bed eight years ; for he was
palsied. " And Peter said unto
him, jEneas, Jesus Christ heal-
eth thee : arise, and make thj
bed. And straightway he arose,
" And all that dwelt at Lydda
and in Sharon saw him, and
they turned to the Lord.

36 Now there was at Joppa a
certain disciple named Tabitba,
which by interpretation is called
''Dorcas: this woman was full
of good works and almsdeeds
which she did. " And it came
to pass in those days, that she
fell sick, and died : and when
they had washed her, they
laid her in an upper chamber.
'^ And as Lydda was nigh unto
Joppa, the disciples, hearing
that Peter was there, sent two
men unto him, intreating him,
Delay not to come on unto us.
'"And Peter arose and went
with them. And when he was
come, they brought him into
the upper chamber : and all the
widows stood by him weeping,
and shewing the coats and
garments which Dorcas made,
while she was with them
*•* But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed ;

'Or. HeUeniatg. ^Qr.buildedup. 'Or, by * That is, Gcuelle.

10.14

THE ACTS.

376

and turning to the body, he
said, Tabitha, arise. And she
opened her eyes ; and when she
saw Peter, she sat up. *^ And
he gave her his hand, and
raised her up ; and calling the
saints and widows, he presented
her alive. *^And it became
known throughout all Joppa :
and many believed on the Lord.
*^ And it came to pass, that he
abode many days in Joppa with
one Simon a tanner.
1 A Now there was a certain
-^^ man in Csesarea, Corne-
lius by name, a centurion of the
band called the Italian " band,
"a devout man, and one that
feared God with all his house,
who gave much alms to the peo-
l)le, and prayed to God alway.
^ He saw in a vision openly, as
it were about the ninth hour of
the day, an angel of God com-
ing in unto him, and saying to
him, Cornelius. *And he, fas-
tening his eyes upon him, and
being affrighted, said. What is
it, Lord? And he said unto
him, Thy prayers and thine
alms are gone up for a memo-
rial before God. '^And now
send men to Joppa, and fetch

one Simon, who is surnamed
Peter: "he lodgeth with one
Simon a tanner, whose house is
by the sea side. 'And when
the angel that spake unto him
was departed, he called two of
his household-servants, and a
devout soldier of them that
waited on him continually:
^and having rehearsed all
things unto them, he sent
them to Joppa.

9 Now on the morrow, as
they were on their journey, and
drew nigh unto the city, Peter
went up upon the housetop to
pray, about the sixth hour:
^°and he became hungry, and
desired to cat : but while they
made re?.dy, he fell into a
trance ; ^^ and he beholdeth the
heaven opened, and a certain
vessel descending, as it were
a great sheet, let down by
four corners upon the earth:
^^ wherein were all manner of
fourfooted beasts and creeping
things of the earth and fowls of
the heaven. " And there came
a voice to him, Kise, Peter ; kill
and eat. ^* But Peter said, Not
so. Lord ; for I have never eat-
en any thing that is common

•Or, cohort

376

THE ACTS.

10.14

and unclean. "And a voice
came unto him again a second
time, What God hath cleansed,
make not thou common. " And
this was done thrice: and
straightway the vessel was re-
ceived up into heaven.

17 Now while Peter was
much perplexed in himself
what the vision which he had
seen might mean, behold, the
men that were sent by Cor-
nelius, having made inquirj'^
for Simon's house, stood before
the gate, ^* and called and ask-
ed whether Simon, which was
surnamed Peter, were lodging
there. "And while Peter
thought on the vision, the
Spirit said unto him. Behold,
three men seek thee. ^°But
arise, and get thee down, and
go with them, nothing doubt-
ing: for I have sent them.
^^ And Peter went down to the
men, and said, Behold, I am he
whom ye seek: what is the
cause wherefore ye are come?
''And they said, Cornelius a
centurion, a righteous man and
one that feareth God, and well
reported of by all the nation
of the Jews, was warned of

God by a holy angel to send
for thee into his house, and to
hear words from thee. ^^ So
he called them in and lodged
them.

And on the morrow he arose
and went forth with them,
and certain of the brethren
from Joppa accompanied him.
^*And on the morrow "they en-
tered into Caesarea. And Cor-
nelius was waiting for them,
having called together his
kinsmen and his near friends.
^^And when it came to pass
that Peter entered, Cornelius
met him, and fell down at his
feet, and worshipped him.
^'But Peter raised him up,
saying. Stand up; I myself
also am a man. /'^And as he
talked with him, he went in,
and findeth many come to-
gether: ^^and he said unto
them, Ye yourselves know
'how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew
to join himself or come unto
one of another nation ; and yet
unto me hath God shewed that
I should not call any man com-
mon or unclean : ^* wherefore
also I came without gainsay-

■ Some ancient authorities read he. ' Or, how unlawful U is for a man &c.

10.43

THE ACTS.

377

ing, when I was sent for. I
ask therefore with what intent
ye sent for me. '"And Cor-
nelius said, Four days ago,
until this hour, I was keeping
the ninth hour of prayer in my
house; and behold, a man
stood before in bright appar-
el, '^and saith, Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thin€! alms
are had in remembrance in the
sight of God. '^Send there-
fore to Joppa, and call unto
thee Simon, who is surnamed
Peter; he^lodgeth in the house
of Simon a tanner, by the sea
side. '^ Forthwith therefore I
sent to thee; and thou hast
well done that thou art come.
Now therefore we are all here
present in the sight of God, to
hear all things that have been
commanded thee of the Lord.
^* And Peter opened his mouth,
and said,

Of a truth I perceive that
God is no respecter of persons :
^*but in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh right-
eousness, is acceptable to him.
^•^ "The word which he sent unto
the children of Israel, preach-
ing *good tidings of peace by

Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all)
— "that saying ye yourselves
know, which was published
throughout all Judaea, begin-
ning from Galilee, after the
baptism which John preached ;
^^even Jesus of Nazareth, how
that God anointed him \^th
the Holy Ghost and with pow-
er: who went about doing
good, and healing all that
were oppressed of the devil;
for God was with him. ^^ And
we are witnesses of all things
which he did both in the coun-
try of the Jews, and in Jeru-
salem ; whom also they slew,
hanging him on a tree. ^''Him
God raised up the third day,
and gave him to be made
manifest, ^^not to all the peo-
ple, but unto witnesses that
were chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink
with him after he rose from the
dead. *^ And he charged us to
preach unto the people, and to
testify that this is he which
is ordained of God to he the
Judge of quick and dead. *' To
him bear all the prophets wit-
ness, that through his name
every one that believeth on

'Many ancient authorities read He sent the vmrd unto. * Or, the gospel

878

THE ACTS.

10.43

him shall receive i-emission of
sins.

44 While Peter yet spake
these words, the Holy Ghost
fell on all them which heard
the word. "And they of the
circumcision which believed
were amazed, as many as came
with Peter, because that on the
Gentiles also was poured out
the gift of the Holy Ghost.
*'For they heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter, *'Can
any man forbid the water, that
these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy
Ghost as well as we? ^'And
he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of Jesus
Christ. Then prayed they him
to tarry certain days.
1 1 Now the apostles and the
-*--*- brethren that were in Ju-
daea heard that the Gentiles
also had received the word of
God. ^And when Peter was
come up to Jerusalem, they
that were of the circumcision
contended with him, 'saying,
Thou wentest in to men uncir-
cumcised, and didst eat with
them. *But Peter began, and
expounded the matter unto them

in order, saying, ' I was in the
city of Joppa praying : and in
a trance I saw a vision, a cer-
tain vessel descending, as it
were a great sheet let down
from heaven by four corners;
and it tame even unto me:
'upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw the fourfooted beasts
of the earth and wild beasts
and creeping things and fowls
of the heaven. ^And I heard
also a voice saying unto me,
Eise, Peter; kill and eat. ®But
I said, Not so. Lord: for no-
thing common or unclean hath
ever entered into my mouth.
'But a voice answered the
second time out of heaven,
What God hath cleansed, make
not thou common. " And this
was done thrice : and all were
drawn up again into heaven.
"And behold, forthwith three
men stood before the house in
which we were, having been
sent from Csesarea unto me.
^'^And the Spirit bade me go
with them, making no distinc-
tion. And these six brethren
also accompanied me ; and we
entered into the man's house :
"and he told us how he had

11.26

THE ACTS.

879

seen the angel standing in his
house, and saying, Send to
Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose
surname is Peter; ^*who shall
speak unto thee words, where-
by thou shalt be saved, thou
and all thy house. "And as
I began to speak, the Holy
Ghost fell on them, even as on
us at the beginning. " And I
remembered the word of the
Lord, how that he said, John
indeed baptized with water;
but ye shall be baptized "with
the Boly Ghost. "If then
God gave unto them the like
gift as he did also unto us,
when we believed on the Lord
Jesus Christ, who was I, that
I could withstand God ? "And
when they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glo-
rified God, saying, Then to the
Gentiles also hath God granted
repentance unto life.

19 They therefore that were
scattered abroad upon the trib-
ulation that arose about Ste-
phen travelled as far as Phoe-
nicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch,
speaking the word to none save
only to Jews. '"But there

were some of them, men of
Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when
they were come to Antioch,
spake unto the 'Greeks also,
preaching the Lord Jesus.
"And the hand of t^3 Lord
was with them : and a great
number that believed turned
unto the Lord. ''And the re-
port concerning them came to
the ears of the church which
was in Jerusalem : and they
sent forth Barnabas as far as
Antioch : " who, when he was
come, and had seen the grace
of God, was glad; and he ex-
horted them all, "that with
purpose of heart they would
cleave unto the Lord : '* for he
was a good man, and full of
the Holy Ghost and of faith :
and much people was added
unto the Lord. '"And he went
forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul :
"and when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass, that even
for a whole year they were gath-
ered together "^with the church,
and taught much people ; and
that the disciples were called
Christians first in Antioch.

" Or, tn * Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jem. * Some ancient authorities read OuU they
wiUd cleave unto the purpose of their heart in the Lord. 'Gr. in.

380

THF ACTS.

11.27

27 Now in these days there
came down prophets from Jeru-
salem unto Antioch. ^^And
there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified
by the Spirit that there should
be a great famine over all
"the world: which came to
pass in the days of Claudius.
^' And the disciples, every man
according to his ability, de-
termined to send * relief un-
to the brethren that dwelt
in Judaea: ^° which also they
did, sending it to the elders
by the hand of Barnabas and
Saul.

1 iy Now about that time Her-
^ '^ od the king put forth his
hands to afflict certain of the
church. ^ And he killed James
the brother of John with the
sword. ^ And when he saw that
it ])leased the Jews, he pro-
ceeded to seize Peter also. And
those were the days of unleav-
ened bread. *And when he
had taken him, he put him in
prison, and delivered him to
four quaternions of soldiers to
guard him ; intending after the
Pass jver to bring him forth to
the people. 'Peter therefore

was kept in the prison: but
prayer was made earnestly of
the church unto God for him.
"And when Herod was about
to bring him forth, the same
night Peter was sleeping be-
tween two soldiers, bound with
two chains: a., " before
the door kept the pri son. '' And
behold, an angel of the Lord
stood by him, and a light shined
in the cell : and he smote Peter
on the side, and awoke him,
saying, Bise up quickly. And
his chains fell off from his
hands. *And the angel said
unto him. Gird thyself, and
bind on thy sandals. And ho
did so. And he saith unto him,
Cast thy garment about thee,
and follow me. ' And he went
out, and followed ; and he wist
not that it was true which was
done "by the angel, but thought
he saw a vision. ^° And when
they were past the first and
second ward, they came unto
the iron gate that leadeth into
the city ; which opened to them
of its own accord: and they
went out, and passed on through
one street; and straightway
the angel departed from him.

" Gr. the inhabited earth. * Gr. for ministry. ' Or, through

12.23

THE ACTS.

381

" And when Peter was come to
himself, he said, Now I know of
a truth, that the Lord hath sent
forth his angel and delivered
me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of
the people of the Jews. ^^ And
when he liad considered the
thwg, he came to the house of
Mary the mother of John whose
surname was Mark ; where
many were gathered together
and wTre praying. " And when
he knocked at the door of the
gate, a maid came to answer,
named Rhoda. ^* And when she
knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate for joy, but ran in,
and told that Peter stood before
the gate. ^* And they said unto
her, Thou art mad, But she
confidently affirmed that it was
even so. And they said. It is
his angel. "But Peter con-
tinued knocking: and when
they had opened, they saw him,
and were amaze<1 "But he,
beckoning unto them with the
liand to hold their peace, de-
clared unto them how the Lord
luid brought him forth out of
tlic prison. And he said, Tell
Hiese things urto James, and

to the brethren. And ho de-
parted, and wont to another
place. " N' , .V as soon as it was
day, there was no snmll stir
among the soldiers, what was
become of Peter. ^"^ And when
Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined
the guards, and commanded
that they should be "put to
death. And he went down
from Juda3a to Caisarea, and
tarried there.

20 Now he was highly dis-
pleased with them of Tyre and
Sidon : and they came with
one accord to him, and, hav-
ing made Blastns the king's
chamberlain their friend, they
asked for peace, because their
country was fed from the king's
country. ^^And upon a set
day Herod arrayed himself in
royal apparel, and sat on the
* throne, and made an oration
unto them. ^^And tlie people
shouted, saying, The voice of a
god, and not of a man. ^-^And
immediately an angel of the
Lord smote him, because he
gave not God the glory: and
he was eaten of worms, and
gave up the ghost.

" Gr. led avay to death. ' Or, jud^ement-aeat

38?

THE ACTS.

12.24

24 But the word of God grew
and multiplied.

25 And Barnabas and Saul
returned " from Jerusalem, when
they had fulfilled their minis-
tration, taking with them John
whose surname was Mark.

1 O Now there were at Anti-
-"-^ och, in the church that
was there, prophets and teach-
ers, Barnabas, and Symeon
that was called Niger, and Lu-
cius of Cyrene, and Manaen
the foster-brother of Herod the
tetrarch, and Saul. ^And as
they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said,
Separate me Barnabas and Saul
for the work whereunto I have
called them. ^ Then, when they
had fasted and prayed and ^ id
their hands on them, they sent
them awav.

4 So they, being sent forth
by the Holy Ghost, went down
to Seleucia; and from thence
they sailed to Cyprus. ^And
when they were at Salamis,
they proclaimed the word of
God in the synagogues of the
eJews : and they had also John
jis their attendant. * And when
they had gone through the

whole island unto Paphos, they
found a certain * sorcerer, a false
prophet, a Jew, whose name
was Bar- Jesus; 'which was
with the proconsul, Sergius
Paulus, a man of understand-
ing. The same called unto
him Barnabas and Saul, and
sought to hear the word of God.
* But Elymas the * sorcerer (for
so is his name by interpreta-
tion) withstood them, seeking
to turn aside the proconsul
from the faith. "But Saul,
who is also called Paul, filled
with the Holy Ghost, fasteneil
his eyes on him, ^''and said,
full of all guile and all villan},
thou son of the devil, thou en-
emy of all righteousness, wilt
thou not cease to pervert the
right ways of the Lord ? " And
now, behold, the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the
sun "for a season. And imme-
(^iately there fell on him a mist
and a darkness ; and he wont
about seeking some to lead him
by the hand. ^^ Then the pro-
consul, when he saw Avhat was
done, believed, being astonish-
ed at the teaching of the Lord.

■Many ancient authorities read to JerusoZem. ' Gr. ifa^iu : as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. 'Oi,wU,H

13.27

THE ACTS.

888

13 Now Paul and his com-
pany set sail from Paphos, and
came to Perga in Pamphylia :
and John departed from them
and returned to Jerusalem.
'*But they, passing through
from Perga, came to Antioch
of Pisidia ; and they went into
the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and sat down. "And
after the reading of the law
and the prophets the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, Brethren, if ye have
any word of exhortation for the
l)eople, say on. "And Paul
stood up, and beckoning with
the hand said,

Men of Israel, and ye that
fear God, hearken. "The God
of this people Israel chose our
fathers, and exalted the people
when they sojourned in the land
of Egypt, and with a high arm
led he them forth out of it.
'^\nd for about the time of
forty years "suffered he their
manners in the wilderness.
^'••And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of
Canaan, he gave them their land
tor an inheritance, for about

four hundred and fifty years:
^*and lifter these things he gave
them judges until Samuel tlie
prophet. "And afterward they
asked for a king : and God gave
unto them Saul the son of Kish,
a man of the tribe of Benja-
min, for the space of forty years.
^^And when he had removed
him, he raised up David to be
their king; to whom also he
bare witness, and said, I have
found David the son of Jesse,
a man after my heart, who sliall
do all my * will. ^^ Of this man's
seed hath God according to
promise brought unto Israel a
Saviour, Jesus; ^*when John
had first preached "before his
coming the baptism of repent-
ance to all the people of Israel.
^'^And as John was fulfilling his
course, he said. What suppose
ye that I am? I am not he.
But behold, there cometh one
after me, the shoes of whose
feet I am not worthy to unloose.
^* Brethren, children of the stock
of Abraham, and those among
you that fear God, to us is the
word of this salvation sent
forth. ^' For they that dwell in

* Many ancient authorities read bare he them as a nuraing-faiher in the wUdemesB. See Deut. i. 31.
Qr. tnUa. • Gr. be/ore the face of his entering in.

S84

THE ACTS.

13.27

Jerusalem, and their rulers, be-
cause they knew him not, nor
the voices of the prophets which
are read every sabbath, fulfilled
them by condemning him. ^^And
though they found no cause of
death in him, yet asked they of
Pilate that he should be slain.
^*And when they had fulfilled
all things that were written of
him, they took him down from
the tree, and laid him in a tomb.
^°But God raised him from the
dead: ^^and he was seen for
many days of them that came
up with him from Galilee to
Jei'usalem, who are now his wit-
nesses unto the people. ^^And
we bring you good tidings of
the promise made unto the
fathers, ^Miow that God hath
fulfilled the same unto our chil-
dren, in that he raised up Je-
sus ; as also it is written in the
second psalm. Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee.
^*And as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead,
now no more to return to cor-
ruption, he hath spoken on this
wise, I will give you the holy
and sure blessings of David.

®* Because he saith also in
another psalm, Thou wilt not
give thy Holy One to see cr-
ruption. ^Tor David, after he
had "in his own generation
served the counsel of God, fell
on sleep, and was laid unto his
fathers, and saw corruption:
^^but he whom God raised up
saw no corruption. ^^Be it
known unto you therefore,
brethren, that through this man
is proclaimed unto you remis-
sion of sins : ^® and by him every
one tl\at believeth is justified
from all things, from which ye
could not be justified by the law
of Moses. *" Beware therefore,
lest that come upon you, which
is spoken in the prophets ;
" Behold, ye despisers, and won-
der, and * perish ;
For I work a work in your days,
A work which ye shall in no
wise believe, if one declare
it unto you.
42 And as they went out,
they besought that these words
might be spoken to them the
next sabbath. ^^Now when
the synagogue broke up, many
of the Jews and of the devout

•Or, served his own generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, served his own generation, fell on
deep by the counsel of Ood ' Or, vanish away

14.5

THE ACTS.

365

pi'oselytes followed Paul and
Barnabas: who, speaking to
them, urged them to continue
in the grace of God.

44 And the next sabbath
almost the whole city was
gathered together to hear the
word of "God. ''*Bnt when
the Jews saw the multitudes,
they were filled with jealousy,
and contradicted the things
which were spoken by Paul,
and ^ blasphemed. *" And Paul
and Barnabas spake out boldly,
and said, It was necessary that
the word of God should first
be spoken to you. Seeing ye
thrust it from you, and judge
yourselv^es unworthy of eternal
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
*^For so hath the Lord com-
manded us, saying,

I have set thee for a light of
the Gentiles,

That thou shouldest be for
salvation unto the utter-
most pai t of the earth.
*^And as the Gentiles heaid
tliis, they were glad, and glo-
rified the word of "God: and
us many as were ordained to
<'tcrnal life believed. *'And
the word of the Lord was

spread abroad throughout all
the region. ^"But the Jews
urged on the devout women
of honouj'able estate, and the
chief men of the city, and
stirred up a persecution against
Paul and Bainabas, and cap-:;
them out of their bordfrn
^^But they shook oft' the dust -^f
their feet against them, and
came unto Iconium. *^ And the
disciples were filled with joy
and with the Holy Ghost.
1 A And it came to pass in
-^ -*- Iconium, that they enter-
ed together into the synagogue
of the Jews, and so spake, that
a great multitude both of Jews
and of Greeks believed. ^Bnt
the Jews that were disobedient
stirred up the souls of the Gen-
tiles, and made them evil af-
fected against the brethren.
^Long time therefore they tar-
ried thej^e speaking l)o!dly in
the Lord, which bare A\itnes8
unto the word of his grace,
granting signs and wondci's to
be done by their hands. * But
the multitude of the city was
divided; and part held with
the Jews, and part with the
apostles. ^ And when there was

' Many ancient autl.orities read the Lord. 'Or, railed

««•

386

THE ACTS.

14.5

made an onset both of the
Gentiles and of the Jews with
their rulers, to entreat them
shamefully, and to stone them,
' they became aware of it, and
tied unto the cities of Lycaonia,
Lystra and Derbe, and the
region round about : ^ and there
they preached the gospel.

8 And at Lystra there sat a
certain man, impotent in his
feet, a cripple from his moth-
er's womb, who never had
walked. ^The same heard
Paul speaking: who, fasten-
ing his eyes upon him, and
seeing that ho had faith to
be " made whole, " said with a
loud voice. Stand upright on
thy feet. And he leaped up
and walked. " And when the
multitudes saw what Paul had
done, they lifted up their voice,
saying in the speech of Lyca-
onia, The gods are come dow^n
to us in the likeness of men.
^^And thev called Barnabas,
''Jupiter; and Paul, "Mercury,
because he was the chief speak-
er. " And the priest of * Jupiter
whose temple was before the
city, brought oxen and gar-
lands unto the gates, and

would have done sacrifice with
the multitudes. " But when
the apostles, Barnabas and
Paul, heard of it, they lent
their garments, and sprang
forth among the multitude,
crying out ^*and saying, Sii's,
why do ye these things? We
also are men of like ''passions
with you, and bring you good
tidings, that ye should turn
from these vain things unto
the living God, who made the
heaven and the earth and the
sea, and all that in them is:
"who in the generations gone
by suffered all the nations to
walk in their own ways. ^^And
yet he left not himself without
witness, in that he did good,
and gave you from heaven
rains and fruitful seasons, fill-
ing your hearts with food and
gladness. "And with these
sayings scarce restrained they
the multitudes from doing
sacrifice unto them.

19 But there came Jews
thither fiom Antioch and Ico-
nium: and having persuaded
the multitudes, they stoned
Paul, and dragged him out of

the citv,

supposing

that lie

" Or, »<ived ' Gr. Zeat. « Gr. Hermeg. '' Or, nature

15.5

THE ACTS.

887

was dead. ^"But as the dis-
ciples stood round about him,
he rose up, and entered into
the city: and on the morrow
he went forth with Barnabas
to Derbe. ^^And when they
had preached the gospel to
that city, and had made many
disciples, they returned to Lys-
tra, and to Iconium, and to
Antioch, ^^contirmirig the souls
of the disciples, exhorting them
to continue in the faith, and
that through many tribulations
we must enter into Uie king-
dom of God. ^^ And when they
had appointed for them elders
in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended
them to the Lord, on whom
they had believed. ^* And they
passed through Pisidia, and
came to Pamphylia. ^^And
when they had spoken the
w()i(i in Pergji, they went down
to Att. 'ia; ^''and thence they
isiiiled U Vntioch, from whence
they hac. been committed to
the grace of God for the work
which they had fulfilled. "And
when they were come, and had
gatliered the church togetlier,
thev rehearsed all thinccs that
God had done with them, and

how that he had opened a door
of faith unto the Gentiles.
^^And they tarried no little
time with the disciples. '
1 ^ And certain men came
-^^ down from Juda3a and
taught the brethren, saying,
Except ye be circumcised after
the custom of Moses, ye cannot
be saved. ^And when Paul
and Barnabas had no small dis-
sension and questioning with
them, the brethren appointed
that Paul and Barnabas, and
certain other of them, should
go up to Jerusalem unto
the apostles and elders about
this question. ^They there-
fore, being brought on their
way by the church, passed
through both Phoenicia and
Samaria, declaring the conver-
sion of the Gentiles: and they
caused great joy unto all the
brethren. *And when they
were come to Jerusalem, they
were received of the cliurch
and the apostles and the elders,
and they rehearsed all things
that God had done with them.
^ But there rose up cei'tain of
the sect of the Pharisees wlio
believed, saying, It is needful
to circumcise them, and to

388

THE ACTS.

15. ■)

charge them to keep the law
of Moses.

6 And the apostles and the
eldeis were gathered together
to consider of this matter.
^And when there had been
much questioning, Peter rose
up, and said unto them,

Brethren, ye know how that
"a good while ago God made
choice among you, that by
my mouth the Gentiles should
hear the word of the gospel,
and believe. ^ And God, which
knoweth the heart, bare them
witness, givinjr them the Holy
Ghost, even as he did unto
us; *and he made no distinc-
tion between us and them,
cleansing their hearts by faith.
*" Now therefore why tempt ye
God, that ye should put a
yoke upon the neck of the dis-
ciples, which neither our fa-
thers nor wc were able to bear?
^^But we believe that we shall
be saved through the grace of
the Lord Jesus, in like manner
as they.

12 And all the multitude
kept silence ; and they heark-
ened unto Barnabas and Paul
rehearsing what signs and won-

ders God wrought among the
Gentiles by them. ^^ And after
they had held their peace,
James answered, saying,

Brethren, hearken unto me :
^*Svmeon hath rehearsed how
first God did visit the Gen-
tiles, to take out of them a
people for his name. ^*And
to this agree the words of the
])rophets; as it is written,
"After these things I will re-
turn.
And I will build again the
tabernacle of David, which
is fallen ;
And I will build again the

ruins thereof.
And I will set it up:
"That the residue of men may
seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon
whom mv name is called,
Saith the Lord,^** '' who maketh
these things known from
the beginning of the world.
"Whereibre my judgement is,
that vfQ trouble not them which
from among the Gentiles tmn
to God; ^"but that we "write
unto them, that they abstain
from the pollutions of idols,
and fi'om fornication, and from

•Gr./rom early days. 'Or, who doeth theee Mini/s wliicli were known 'Or, enjoin them

15.35

THE ACTS.

389

eth
oni

is,

ich

urn

rite

■tain

ols,
"roui

what is strangled, and from
blood. ^^ For Moses from gen-
erations of old hath in every
city them that preach him, be-
ing read in the synagogues
every sabbath.

22 Then it seemed good to
the apostles and the elders,
with the whole church, to
choose men out of their com-
pany, and send them to Anti-
och with Paul and Barnabas;
namely, Judas called Barsab-
bas, and Silas, chief men among
the brethren : ^^ and they wrote
tlms by them, The apostles and
the elder brethren unto the
brethren which are of the Gen-
tiles in Antioch and Syria and
Cilicia, greeting: ^* Forasmuch
as we have heard that certain
"which went out from us have
troubled you with words, sub-
verting your souls; to whom
we gave no commandment;
^^ it seemed good unto us, hav-
ing come to one accord, to
choose out men and send them
unto you with our beloved Bar-
nabas and Paul, ^"men that
liave hazarded their lives for
tlie name of our Lord Jesus

Christ. ^^ We have sent there-
fore Judas and Silas, who them-
selves also shall tell you the
same things by word of mouth.
^^For it seemed good to the
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay
upon you no greater burden
than these necessary things;
^'that ye abstain from things
sacrificed to idols, and from
blood, and from things stran-
gled, and fiom fornication;
from which if ye keep your-
selves, it shall be well with
you. Fare ye well.

30 So they, when they were
dismissed, came down to Anti-
och ; and having gathered the
multitude together, they deliv-
ered the epistle. ^^And when
they had read it, they rejoiced
for the 'consolation. ^^And
Judas and Silas, being them-
selves also prophets, 'exhorted
the brethren with many words,
and confirmed them. ^^And
after they had spent some time
there, they were dismissed in
peace from the brethren unto
those that had sent them
forth.'' ^'^But Paul and Bar-
nabas tarried in Antioch, teach-

* Some ancient authorities omit which went out. * Or, exhortation * Or, comforted * Some an-
cient anthorities insert, with variations, ver. 34 Bvt it seemed good unto Silas to abide there.

39(r

THE ACTS.

15. 35

ing and preaching the word of
the Lord, with many others
also.

3() And after some days Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us re-
turn now and visit the breth-
ren in every city wherein we
proclaimed the word of the
Lord, and see how they fare.
^^And Barnabas was minded
to take with them John also,
who was called Mark. ^*But
Paul thought not good to take
with them him who withdrew
from them from Pamphylia,
and went not with them to
tho work. '^'And there arose
a sharp contention, so that
they parted asunder one from
the other, and Barnabas took
Mark with him, and sailed
away unto Cyprus ; *" but Paul
chose Silas, and went forth, be-
ing commended by the brethren
to the grace of the Lord. ^' And
he went through Syria and Cili-
cia, confirming the churches.
1 /^ And he came also to
-^^ Derbe and to Lystra : and
behold, a certain disciple was
there, named Timothy, the son
of a Jewess which believed ;
but his father was a Greek.
^The same was well reported

of by the brethren that were
at Lvstra and Iconium. ' Him
would Paul have to go forth
with him; and he took and
circumcised him because of the
Jews that were in those parts :
for they all knew that his fa-
ther was a Greek. *And as
they went on their way through
the cities, they delivered them
the decrees for to keep, which
had been ordained of the apos-
tles and elders that were at
Jerusalem. *So the churches
were strengthened in the faith,
and increased in number dailv.
6 And they went through
the region of Phrygia and Ga-
iu,tia, having been forbidden
of the Holy Ghost to speak the
word in Asia ; ^ and when they
were come over against Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithy-
nia; and the Spirit of Jesus
suffered them not ; * and pass-
ing by Mysia, they came down
to Troas. 'And a vision ap-
peared to Paul in the night;
There was a man of Macedo-
nia standing, beseeching him,
and saying. Come over into
Macedonia, and help us. ^° And
when he had seen the vision,
straightway we sought to go

16.22

THE ACTS.

8^1

forth into Macedonia, conclud-
ing that God had called us
for to preach the gospel unto
them.

11 Setting sail therefore
fi'om Troas, we made a straight
course to Samothrace, and the
day following to Neapolis;
^^ and from thence to Philippi,
which is a city of Macedonia,
the first of the district, a Ro-
man colony: and we were in
this city tarrying certain days.
^' And on the sabbath day we
went forth without the gate by
a river side, where we supposed
there was a place of prayer;
and we sat down, and spake
unto the women which were
come together. **And a cer-
tain woman named Lydia, a
seller of purple, of the city of
Thyatira, one that worshipped
God, heard us: whose heart
the Lord opened, to give heed
unto the things which were
spoken by Paul. ^^ And when
she was baptized, and her
household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me
to be faithful to the Lord, come
into my house, and abide there.
And she constrained us.

16 And it came to pass, as
we were going to the place of
prayer, that a certain maid
having "a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her
masters much gain by sooth-
saying. "The same following
after Paul and us cried out,
saying. These men are '■ser-
vants of the Most High God,
which prod, im unto you "the
way of salvation. "And this
she did for many days. But
Paul, being sore troubled, turn-
ed and said to the spirit, I
charge thee in the name of Je-
sus Christ to come out of her.
And it came out that very
hour.

19 But when her masters
saw that the hope of their gain
was ''gone, they laid hold on
Paul and Silas, and dragged
them into the marketplace be-
fore the rulers, ^^ and when they
had brought them unto the
"magistrates, they said. These
men, being Jews, do exceed-
ingly trouble our city, ^^ and
set forth customs which it is
not lawful for us to receive,
or to observe, being Romans.

And the multitude rose up

* Gr. a spirit, a Python. ' Gr. b<md»ervanl». ' Or, a way * Gr. come <mt, * Gr. prcetora.

89£

THE ACTS.

16.22

together against them : and
the " magistrates rent their gar-
ments off them, and command-
ed to beat them with rods.
^^And when they had laid
many stripes upon them, they
cast them into prison, charg-
ing the jailor to keep them
safely : ^* who, having received
such a charge, cast them into
the inner prison, and made
their feet fast in the stocks.
^^But about midnight Paul
and Silas were praying and
singing hymns unto God, and
the prisoners were listening to
them; ^'and suddenly there
was a great earthquake, so
that the foundations of the
pi'ison-house were shaken : and
immediately all the doors were
opened ; and every one's bands
were loosed. ^' And the jailor
being roused out of sleep, and
seeing the prison doors open,
drew his sword, and was about
to kill himself, supposing that
the prisoners had escaped.
^^But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying. Do thyself no
harm: for we are all here.
^' And he called for lights, and

sprang in, and, trembling for
fear, fell down before Paul and
Silas, ^" and brought them out,
and said, Sirs, what must I do
to be saved ? " And they said.
Believe on the Lord Jesus, and
thou shalt be saved, thou and
thy house. '^And they spake
the word of Hhe Lord unto
him, with all that were in his
house. ^^And he took them
the same hour of the night, and
washed their stripes ; and was
baptized, he and all his, im-
mediately. '*And he brought
them up into his house, and
set "meat before them, and
rejoiced greatly, with all his
house, ''having believed in
God.

35 But when it was day,
the "magistrates sent the "Ser-
jeants, saying, Let those men
go. ^'And the jailor reported
the words to Paul, saying, The
"magistrates have sent to let
you go: now therefore come
forth, and go in peace. ^'^ But
Paul said unto them. They have
beaten us publicly, uncon-
demned, men that are Romans,
and have cast us into prison;

" Gr. praetors.
* Gr. licfors.

' Some ancient authorities read Qod. ' Gr. a tMe. * Or, having believed God

17.11

THE ACTS.

393

and do they now cast us out
j)rivily? nay verily; but let
them come themselves and
bring us out. ^^ And the " Ser-
jeants reported these words un-
to the * magistrates: and they
feared when thev heard that
they were Romans ; ^® and they
came and besought them ; and
when they had brought them
out, they asked them to go away
from the city. ^^ And they went
out of the prison, and entered
into the house of Lydia: and
Avlien they had seen the breth-
ren, they "comforted them, and
<lepartcd.

1 'y JS'ow when they had passed
^ • through Amphipolis and
ApoUonia, they came to Thessa-
lonica, where was a synagogue
of the Jews : ^ and Paul, as his
custom was, went in unto them,
and for three ''sabbath days
reasoned with them from the
scriptures, ^opening and alleg-
ing, that it behoved the Christ
to suffer, and to rise again from
the dead ; and that this Jesus
whom, said he, I proclaim unto
you, is the Christ. * And some
of them were persuaded, and
consorted with Paul and Silas ;

and of the devout Greeks a gi-eat
multitude, and of the chief wo-
men not a few. * But the Jews,
being moved with jealousy, took
unto them certain vile fellows
of the rabble, and gathering a
crowd, set the city on an up-
roar ; and assaulting the house
of Jason, they sought to bring
them forth to the people. * And
when they found them not,
they dragged Jason and certain
brethren before the i-ulers of
the city, crying, These that have
turned the 'world upside down
are come hither also; ^whom
Jason hath received : and these
all act contrary to the decrees
of Caesar, saying that there is
another king, one Jesus. ^ And
they troubled the multitude and
the rulers of the city, when they
heard these things. ^ And when
they Lad taken security from
Jason and the rest, they let
them go.

10 And the brethren imme-
diately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto Beroea:
who when they were come
thither went into the syna-
gogue of the Jews. "Now
these were more noble than

'Gr.lictora. '' Gr. prcetors. ' Or, exhorted ^ Or, weeks * Gr. the inhabited earth.

394

THE ACTS.

17.11

those in Thessalonica, in that
they received the word with all
readiness of mind, examining
the scriptures daily, whether
these things were so. ^^Many
of them therefore believed ;
also of the Greek women of
honourable estate, and of men,
not a few. "But when the
Jews of Thessalonica had
knowledge that the word of
Gcd was proclaimed of Paul
at Beroea also, they came
thithei- likewise, stirring up
and troubling the multitudcb
"And then immediately the
brethren sent forth Paul to go
as far as to the sea : and Silas
and Timothy abode there still.
^^ But they that conducted Paul
brought him as far as Athens :
and receiving a commandment
unto Silas and Timothy that
they should come to him with
all speed, they departed.

16 Now while Paul waited
for them at Athens, his spirit
was provoked within him, as
he beheld the city full of idols.
" So he reasone( I in the syna-
gogue wdth the Jews and the
devout persons, and in the

marketplace every day with
them that met with him.
"And certain also of the Epi-
curean and Stoic philosophers
encountered him. And some
said. What would tliis babbler
say? other some, He seemeth
to be a setter forth of strange
" gods : because he preached
Jesus and the resurrection.
"And they took hold of him,
and brought him ''unto "the
Areopagus, saying, May we
know what this new teacliing
s, which is spoken by thee?
^"For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears : we
would know therefore wliat
these things mean. ^^ (Now
all the Athenians and the
strangers sojourning theie
''spent their time in notliing
else, but either to tell or to
hear some new thing.) ^^And
Paul stood in the midst of the
Areopagus, and said,

Te men of Athens, in all
things I perceive that ye arc
somewhat 'superstitious. ^'^For
as I passed along, and observed
the ol)jects of your worship, I
found also an altin' with this

• Gr. demons,
religious

* Or, before « Or, the hill of Mars * Or, had lekurefor nothing else

'Or,

18.2

THE ACTS.

395

inscription, "to an unknown
GOD. What therefore ye wor-
Hhij) in ignoriince, this set I
forth unto you. ^''The God
that made tiie world and all
things therein, he, being Lord
of heaven and earth, dwelletli
not in * temples made with
hands; ^* neither is he served
by men's hands, as though he
needed any thing, seeing he
himself giveth to all life, and
breath, and all things; ^®and
he made of one every nation
of men for to dwell on all the
face of 'the earth, having deter-
mined their appointed seasons,
and the bounds of their habi-
tation : " that they should seek
God, if haply they might feel
after hinj, and find him, though
he is not far from each one of
us: 28fQj. ii^ iiim y^Q live, and

move, and have our being ; as
certain even of your ow^n poets
have said. For we are also his
oflspring. ^'Boing then the
offsprino- of God, we ought not
to think that "the Godhead is
like unto gold, or silver, or
stone, graNcn by art and de-
vice of man. ^"Th(^ times of

ignorance therefore God over-
looked ; but now he "^ com in and -
eth men that they sliould all
everyiwhei-e repent: '^Mnasmiich
as he hiith a|)pointc«l a day, in
the which he will judge "the
world in righteousness ^ by ^ the
man whom he hath ordained;
whereof he hath given assurance
unto all men, in that he hath
raised him from the dead.

32 Now when they hoard
of the resurrection of the dead,
some mocked ; but others said.
We will hear thee concerning
this yet again. '^^Thus Paul
went out from among tht;m.
^*But certain men clave unto
him and believed: among
whom also was Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman
named Damaris, and otheis
with them.

1 O After these things he de-
-*-^ parted from Athens, and
came to Corinth. ^And he
found a certain Jew named
Aquila, a man of Pontus by
race, lately come from Italy,
with his wife Priscilla, because
Claudius had commanded all
the Jews to depart from Home :

'Or, TO TUB VSKNOWN OOD.

tliori . .s read declarelh to tnen.

' Or, sanctuaries ° Or, that which is divine * Some ancient au-
•Gr. the inhabited earth. ^ Gr. in. »0r, a man

396

THE ACTS.

18.2

and he came unto thcin; "and
because lie was of the same
trade, he abode with them, and
they wrought; for by their
tiade tliey were tentmakers.
''And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and "per-
suaded Jews and Greeks.

5 But when Silas and Timo-
thy came down from Macedo-
nia, Paul was constrained by
the word, testifying to the Jews
that Jesus was the Christ.
"And when they opposed them-
selves, and 'blasphemed, he
shook out his raiment, and
said unto them, Your blood
be upon your own heads; I am
clean: from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles. 'And
he departed thence, and went
into the house of a certain
man named Titus Justus, one
that worshipped God, whose
house joined hard to the syna-
gogue. ^AndCrispus, the ruler
of the synagogue, "believed in
the Lord with all his house;
and many of the Corinthians
hearing believed, and were
baptized. " And the Lord said
unto Paul in the night by a
vision, Be not afraid, but speak,

and hold not thy peace : " for I
am with thee, and no man shall
set on thee to harm thee : for
I have much people in this
city. "And he dwelt there a
year and six UKmths, teaching;
the word of God among them.

12 But when Gallio was
proconsul of Achaia, the Jews
with one accord rose up against
Paul, and brought him before
the judgement-seat, "saying,
This man persuadeth men to
worship God contrary to the
law. ^*But when Paul was
about to open his mouth, Gal-
lio said unto the Jews, If in-
deed it were a matter of wrong
or of wicked villany, ye Jews,
reason would that I should
bear with you: ^*but if they
are questions about words
and names and your own law,
look to it yourselves; I am
not minded to be a judge of
these matters. "And he drave
them from the judgement-seat.
^'And they all laid hold on
Sosthenes, the ruler of the syn-
agogue, and beat him before the
judgement-seat. And Gallio
cared for none of these things.

18 And Paul, having tarried

• Gr. eoiight to perauatU. * Or, raUed ' Gr. believed the Lord.

19.2

THE ACTS.

397

after this yet many days, took
his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence for Syria, and
with him Priseilla and Aquihi;
having shorn his liead in Cen-
chreie: for he had a vow.
'"And they came to Ephesus,
and lie left them there : but he
himself entered into the syna-
gogue, and reasoned with the
Jews. ^"And when they asked
him to abide a longer time,
he consented not; ^M)ut tak-
ing his leave of them, and say-
ing, I will return again unto
you, if God will, he set sail
fioin Ephesus. ^^And when
lie had landed at Caesarea, he
went up and saluted the church,
and went down to Antioch.
"'And having spent some time
there, he departed, and went
through the region of Galatia
and Phrygia in order, stablish-
ing all the disciples.

24 Now a cei'tain Jew named
Apollos, an Alexandrian by
race, "a learned man, came to
Ephesus; and he was mighty
in the scriptures. "This man
had been ''instructed in the
way of the Lord ; and being

fervent in spirit, he spake and
taught carefully the things con-
cerning Jesus, knowing only
the baptism of John: ^*and he
began to speak boldly in the
synagogue. But when Pris-
cilla and Aquila heard him,
they took him unto them, and
expounded unto him the way
of God more carefully. "And
when he was minded to pass
over into Achaia, the brethren
encouraged him, and wrote to
the disciples to receive him:
and when he was come, he
"helped them much which had
believed through grace: ^M'or
he powerfully confuted the
Jews, ''and that publicly, shew-
ing by the scriptures that Je-
sus was the Christ.
1 Q And it came to pass,
-*-^ that, while Apollos was
at Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper country
came to Ephesus, and found
certain disciples : ^ and he said
unto them. Did ye receive the
Holy Ghost when ye believed ?
And they said unto him. Nay,
we did not so much as hear
whether *the Holy Ghost was

°0r, itn eluquent man *Gr. taught by word of mouth. "Or, helped much through grace them whidi
hwl believed * Or, shewing publicly • Or, there i« a Holy Ohont

398

THE ACTS.

19.2

ffiven. ' And he said, Into what
then were ye baptized? And
they said, Into Johr's baptism.
* And Paul said, John baptized
with the baptism of repentance,
saying unto the people, that
they should believe on him
which should come after him,
that is, on Jesus. * And when
they heard this, they were bap-
tized into the name of the Lord
Jesus. ^And when Paul had
laid his hands upon them, the
Holy Ghost came on them ;
and they spake with tongues,
and prophesied- ^ And they
were in all about twelve men.

8 And he entered into the
synagogue, and spake boldly
for the space of three months,
reasoning and persuading as to
the things concerning the king-
dom of God. * But when some
were hardened and disobedient,
speaking evil of the Way be-
fore the multitude, he departed
from them, and separated the
disciples, reasoning daily in
the school of Tyrannus. "And
this continued for the space of
two years; so that all they
which dwelt in Asia heard
the word of the Lord, both

Jews and Greeks. "And Cod
wrought special "miracles by
the hands of Paul : ^^ insomuch
that unto the sick were carried
away from his body handker-
chiefs or aprons, and the dis-
eases departed from them, and
the evil spirits went out. ^^ But
certain also of the strolling
Jews, exorcists, took upon them
to name over them which had
the evil spirits the name of the
Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure
you by Jesus whom Paul
preacheth. ^*And there were
seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew,
a chief priest, which did this.
^^ And the evil spirit answered
and said unto them, Jesus I
* know, and Paul I know ; but
who are ye? "And the man
in whom the evil spirit was
leaped on them, and mastered
both of them, and prevailed
against them, so that they lied
out of that house naked and
wounded. ^'And this became
known to all, both Jews and
Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus;
and fear fell upon them all, and
the name of the Lord Jestis
was magnified. "Many alsu
of them that had believed

' Gr. powei-K. * Or, recognise.

19.31

THE ACTS.

399

an
as

ed
ed
led
ud
xmo

came, confessing, and declar-
ing their deeds. ^^And not a
few of them tliat practised
"curious arts brought their
books together, and burned
tliem in the sight of all : and
they counted the price of them,
aiid found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver. ^°So might-
ily grew the word of che Lord
and prevailed.

21 Now after these things
were ended, Paul purposed in
the spirit, when he had passed
through Macedonia and Achaia,
to go to Jerusalem, saying,
After I have been there, I
must also see Rome. ^^And
having sent into Macedonia
two of them that ministered
unto him, Timothy and Eras-
tiis, he himself stayed in Asia
for a while.

23 And about that time
there arose no small stir con-
cerning the Way. ^'^ For a cer-
tain man named Demetrius, a
silversmith, which made silver
sliiines of ''Diana, brought no
little business unto the crafts-
men ; ^^ whom he gathered to-
gelher, with the workmen of
like occupation, and said, Sirs,

ye know that by this business
we have our wealth. ^* And ye
see and hear, that not alone at
Ephesus. but almost through-
out all Asia, this Paul hath i)er-
suaded and turned away much
people, saying that they be no
gods, which are made with
hands : ^^ and not only is there
danger that this our trade come
into disrepute ; but also that
the temple of the great goddess
'Diana be made of no account,
and that she should even be de-
posed from her magnificence,
whom all Asia and 'the \;orld
worshippeth. ^^ And when they
heard this, they were filled with
wrath, und cried out, saying,
Great is * Diana of the Ephe-
sians. ^^ And the city was filled
with the confusion : and they
rushed with one accord into the
theatre, having seized Gains
and Aristarchus, men of Mace-
donia, Paul's companions in
travel. '*" And when Paul was
minded to enter in unto the
people, the disciples suflered
him not. ^^ And certain also
of the ''chief officers of Asia,
being his friends, sent unto
him, and besought him not to

' Or, viagical. ''Gr. Artemis. " Gr. the inhabited earth. ''Gr. Aniaichs,

>>, ijij|ij^!i«nii!;ip(pppipi

mmm^

400

THE ACTS.

19. 31

adventuro himself into the the-
atre. ^^ Some therefore cried
one thing, and some another:
for the assembly was in confu-
sion ; and the more })art knew
not whereiore tliey were come
together. ^^ " And tliey brought
Alexander oui of the multitude,
the Jews putting him forward.
And Alexander beckoned with'
the hand, and would have made
a defence unto the people.
^^ But when they perceived that
he was a Jew, all with one voice
about the space of two hours
cried out. Great is 'Diana of
the Ephesians. ^^ And when
the townclerk had quieted the
multitude, he saith. Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there
who knoweth not how that the
city of the Ephesians is temple-
keeper of the great '' Diana, and
of the image which fell down
from Jupiter? ^® Seeing then
that these things cannot be
gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet,
n n d to do nothing rash . ^^ For ye
liave brought hither these men,
winch are neitlier robbers of
tcni|)les nor blasphemers of our
goddess.

'^ If therefore Deme-

trius, and the craftsmen that
are with him, have a matter
against any man, ''the courts
are open, and there are procon-
suls: let them accuse one an-
other. ^^ But if ye seek any
thing about other matters, it
shall be settled in the regular
assembly. ""^ For indeed we are
in danger to be * accused con-
cerning this day's riot, there
being no cause for it: and as
touching it we shall not be able
to give account of this con-
course. "And when he li:id
thus spoken, he dismissed the
assembly.

OA And after the uproar was
^^ ceased, Paul having sent
for the disciples and exhorted
them, took leave of them, and
departed for to go into Macedo-
nia. -And when he had gone
through those parts, and had
given them much exhortation,
he came into Greece. ^And
when he had spent three months
there, and a plot was laid against
him by the Jews, as he was
about to set sail for Syria, he
determined to return througli
Macedonia. *And there ac-

" Or, And some of the, multitude instructed Alexander
<iiiv.s are kept ' Or, iici-iiKvd of riol concerning this dtiy

^Qr. Artemis. 'Or, heaven ' Or, court

20. 18

THE ACTS.

401

companied him "as far as Asia
Sopater of Beroea, the son of
Fyrrhus ; and of the Thessalo-
nians, Aristarchus and Secun-
dns; and Gains of Derbe, and
Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus. * But these
'had gone before, and were wait-
ing for us at Troas. * And we
.sailed away from Philippi after
the days of unleavened bread,
and came unto them to Troas
in five days ; where we tarried
seven days.

7 And upon the first day of
the week, when we were gath-
ered together to break bread,
Paul discoursed with them, in-
tending to depart on the mor-
row ; and prolonged his speech
until midnight. *And there
were many lights in the upper
chamber, where we were gath-
ered together. ®And there sat
in the window a certain young
man named Eutychus, borne
down with deep sleep ; and as
Paul discoursed yet longer, be-
ing borne down by his sleep he
fell down from the third story,
and was taken up dead. ^°And
Paul went down, and fell on

him, and embracing him said.
Make ye no ado ; for his life is
in him. "And when he was
gone up, and had broken the
bread, and eaten, and had talked
with them a long w hile, even till
break of day, so he departed.
"And they brought the lad
alive, and were not a little
comforted.

13 But we, going before to
the ship, set sail for Assos, there
intending to take in Paul : for
so had he appointed, intend-
ing himself to go "by land.
^*And when he met us at Assos,
we took him in, and came to
Mitylene. ^^And sailing from
thence, we came the following
day over against Chios; and
the next day we touched at
Samos ; and "^ the day after we
came to Miletus. "For Paul
had determined to sail past
Ephesus, that he might not
have to spend time in Asia;
for he was hastening, if it were
possible for him, to be at Jeru-
salem the day of Pentecost.

17 And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus, and called to him
the ' elders of the church. "And

•Manypncient authorities omit as fav u» Ania. 'Many ancient antlioritiea read came, and were
wiiling. ' Or, on fool ^ Many ancient authorities insert having larried at Trogylllum. ' Or, preabylm
2i\

.MtitMHiS^k

402

THE ACTS.

20.18

when they were conie to him, ho
said unto them,

Ye ourselves know, from the
first day that I set foot in Asia,
after what manner I was Avith
you all the time, ^^ serving the
liord with all lowliness of mind,
and with teai's, and with trials
which befell me by the plots
of the Jews : ^° how that I
shrank not from declaring unto
you anything that was profita-
ble, and teaching you publicly,
and from house to house, ^^ testi-
fying both to Jews and to Greeks
repentance toward God, and
faith toward our Lord Jesus
"Christ. ^^And now, behold, I
go bound in the spirit unto Je-
rusalem, not knowing the things
that shall befall me there:
^' save that the Holy Ghost tes-
tifieth unto me in every city,
saying that bonds and afllictions
abide me. ^^ Ikit I hold not my
life of any account, as dear un-
to myself, ''so that I may ac-
complish my course, and tlie
ministry which I received from
the Lord Jesus, to testify the
gospel of the grace of God.

''And now, behold, I know that
ye all, among whom I went
al)out preaching the kingdom,
shall see my face no more.
^^ Wherefore 1 testify unto you
this day, that I am pure from
the blood of all men. "For I
shrank not from declaring unto
you the whole counsel of God.
"^Take heed unto yourselves,
and to all the flock, in the
which the Holy Ghost hath
made you "bishops, to feed the
church of ''God, \\hich he 'pur-
chased with his own blood. ^" 1
know that after my departing
grievous wolves shall enter in
you, not sparing the
, ^"and from among your
own selves shall men arise,
speaking perverse things, to
draw away the discijjles after
them. ^^ Wherefore watch ye,
remembering that by the space
of three years I ceased not to
admonish every one night and
day with tears. ^^And now 1
commend you to •'God, and to
the word of his grace, which is
able to build you up, and to
give 7/ou the inheritance among

among
fleck

•Many ancit-nt authorities omit Christ. 'Or, in comi'arison of accomplishing my course 'Or,
overseers "^ Many ancient authorities read /A« Lord. ' Gv. acquired. f''ii"'.^ »ncient authorities
read the Lord.

21.10

TEE ACTS.

40^

all tliciii that are sanctified.
"I coveted no man's silver, or
gold, or apparel. ^^ Ye yourselves
know that these hands minis-
tered unto my necessities, and
to them that were with me.
^*In all things I gave you an
example, how that so labour-
ing ye ought to help the weak,
and to remember the words of
the Lord Jesus, how he himself
said, It is more blessed to give
than to receive.

36 And when he had thus
spoken, he kneeled down, and
prayed with them all. " And
tliey all wept sore, and fell on
Fuul's neck, and kissed him,
^^ sorrowing most of all for tlie
word which he had spoken, that
they should behold his face no
more. And they brought him
on his way unto the ship.
01 And when it came to pass
^^ that we were parted fiom
them, and had set sail, we came
with a straight course unto Cos.
and the next day unto Rhodes,
and from thence unto Patara :
^ Jind having found a ship cross-
ing over unto Phoenicia, we
went aboard, and set sail.
'And when we had come in
sight of Cyprus, leaving it on

the left hand, we sailed unto
Syria, and landed at Tyre:
for there the ship was to un-
lade her burden. *And hav-
ing found the disciples, we
tarried there seven days : and
these said to Paul thiough the
Spirit, that he should not set
foot in Jerusalem. ^ And when
it came to pass that we had
accomplished the days, we de-
parted and went on our jour-
ney; and they all, with wives
and children, brought us on
our way, till we were out of
the city : and kneeling down
on the beach, we prayed,
®and bade each other farewell;
and we went on board the
ship, but they returned home

again.

7 And when we had finish-
ed the voyage from Tyie, we
arrived at Ptolemais; and we
saluted the brethren, and abode
with them one day. * And on
the morrow we departed, and
came unto Ca^sarea: and en-
tering into the house of Philip
the evangelist, who was one
of the seven, we abode with
him. 'Now this man had
four daughters, virgins, uhien
did prophesy. "And i|8 we

■'■^1

404

THE ACTS.

21.10

tarried there " many days, there
came down from Judaja a cer-
tain propliet, named Agabus.
^^ And coming to us, and tak-
ing Paul's girdle, he bound his
own feet and hands, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So
shall the Jews at Jerusalem
bind the man that owneth this
gii'dle, and shall deliver him
into the hands of the Gentiles.
^^And when we heard these
things, both we and they of
that place besought him not
to go up to Jerusalem. ^^ Then
Paul answered, What do ye,
weeping and breaking my
heart? for I am ready not to
be bound only, but also to die
at Jerusalem for the name of
the Lord Jesus. ^*And when
he would not be persuaded, we
ceased, saying, The will of the
Lord be done.

15 And after these days we
Hook up our baggage, and
went up to Jerusalem. ^* And
there went with us also certain
of the disciples from Caesarea,
bringing with them one Mnason
of Cyprus, an early disciple,
with whom we should lodge.

1 7 And when we were come

to Jerusalem, the brethren re-
ceived us gladly. ^^And the
day following Paul went in
with us unto James; and all
the elders were present. ^® And
when he had saluted them, he
rehearsed one by one the things
which God had wrought among
the Gentiles by his ministry.
^"And they, when they heard
it, glorified God ; and they said
unto him, Thou seest, brother,
how many "thousands there
are aniong the Jews of them
which have believed ; and they
are all zealous for the law :
^^ and they have been inform-
ed concerning thee, that thou
teachest all the Jews which
are among the Gentiles to for-
sake Moses, telling them not
to circumcise their children,
neither to walk after the cus-
toms. "What is it therefore?
they will certainly hear that
thou art come. ^^ Do therefore
this that we say to thee : We
have four men which have a
vow on them ; ^* these take, and
purify thyself with them, and
be at charges for them, that
they may shave their heads:
and all shall know that there

' Or, some ' Or, made ready ' Gr. myriads.

21.35

THE ACTS.

406

is no truth in the things where-
of they have been informed
concerning thee; but that thou
tliyself also walkest orderly,
keeping the law. ^*But as
touching the Gentiles which
have believed, we "wrote, giv-
ing judgement that they should
keep themselves from things
sacrificed to idols, and from
blood, and from what is stran-
gled, and from fornication.
^^Then Paul Hook the men,
and the next day purifying
himself with them went into
the temple, declaring the ful-
filment of the days of purifi-
cation, until the offering was
offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days
were almost completed, the Jew^s
from Asia, when thev saw him
in the temple, stirred up all
the multitude, and laid hands
on him, ^^ crying out, Men of
Israel, help : This is the man,
that teacheth all men every-
where against the people, and
the law, and this place: and
moreover he brought Greeks
also into the temple, and ^ath
defiled this holy place. '"For

they had before seen with him
in the city Trophimus the
Ephesian, whom they supposed
that Paul had brought into the
temple. ^"And all the city
was moved, and the people
ran together: and they laid
hold on Paul, and dragged him
out of the temple: and straight-
way the doors were shut. ^^And
as they were seeking to kill
him, tidings came up to the
"chief captain of the ''band,
that all Jerusalem was in con-
fusion. ^^ And forthwith he
took soldiers and centurions,
and ran down upon them : and
they, when they saw^ the chief
captain and the soldiers, left
off beating Paul. ^^Then the
chief captain came near, and
laid hold on him, and com-
manded him to be bound with
two chains; and inquired who
he was, and what he had d(me.
^* And some shouted one thing,
some another, among the crowd ;
and when he could not know
the certainty for the uproar,
lie commanded him to be
brvmght into the castle. "And
when he came upon the stairs.

"Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities rwscl nmt. 'Or, took the men the next day, and purifying
himsd/ <i-c. < Or, military tribune Gr. ehUian/t : and no throughout this book. <' Or, coltorl.

406

THE ACTS.

21.35

so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence
of the crowd ; '* for the multi-
tude of the people followed
after, crying out, Away with
him.

37 And as Paul was about
to be brought into the castle,
he saith unto the chief cap-
tain, May T say something un-
to thee? And he said. Dost
thou know Greek ? ^^ Art thou
not then the Egyptian, which
before these days stirred up
to sedition and led out into the
wilderness the four thousand
men of the Assassins? ^"But
Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tar-
sus in Cilicia, a citizen of no
mean city: and I beseech thee,
give me leave tp speak unto the
people. ''"And when he had
given him leave, Paul, stand-
ing on the stairs, beckoned
with the hand unto the people ;
and when there was made a
great silence, he spake unto
them in the Hebrew language,

savmo;.

O^ Brethren and fathers, hear
'^^ ye the defence which I now
make unto you.

2 And when they heard that
he spake unto them in the He-

brew language, they wer^ the
more quiet : and he saith,

3 I am a Jew, born in Tar-
sus of Cilicia, but brought up
in this city, at the feet of Ga-
maliel, instructed according to
the strict manner of the law
of our fathers, being zealous
for God, even as ye all are this
day: *and I persecuted this
Way unto the death, binding
and delivering into prisons both
men and women. * As also the
high priest doth bear me wit-
ness, and all the estate of the
elders: from whom also I re-
ceived letters unto the brolh-
ren, and journeyed to DanniHciis,
to bring them also which were
there unto Jeru 'alem in luuuls,
for to be punished. "And it
came to pass, that, as I uiiulo
my journey, and drew nigh un-
to Damascus, about noon, sud-
denly there shone from liea\en
a great light round about me.
^And I fell unto the ground,
and heard a voice saying unto
me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me? ^And I answered,
Who art thou, Lord ? And he
said unto me, I am Jesus of
Nazareth, whom thou |)erse-
cutest. 'And they that were

22.24

THE ACTS.

with me beheld indeed the
light, but they heard not the
voice of him that spake to me.
"And I said, What shall I do,
Lord? And the Lord said unto
me, Arise, and go into Damas-
cus ; and there it shall be told
thee of all things which are
appointed for thee to do. " And
when I could not see for the
glory of that light, being led
by the hand of them that were
with me, I came into Damas-
cus. ^'^ And one Ananias, a de-
vout man according to the law,
well reported of by all the
Jews that dwelt there, ^' came
unto me, and standing by me
said unto me, Brotlier Saul, re-
ceive thy HJyjht. And in that
vui'V ImiU' i Moulted up on him.
"Am) llM Nlljil, TliM (iofl of our
fiithei'H hiith appointed ihee to
know his will, mid to see the
Righteous One, mid to hear a
voice fi'om his mouth. "For
thou nhiiU 1)0 a witness for him
unto all men of what thou hast
seen and heard. ^*And now
w]\y tarriest thou? arise, and
))e baptized, and wash away
thy sins, calling on his name.
And it came to pass, that.

when I had returned to Jeru-
salem, and while I prayed in
the temple, I fell into a trance,
"and saw him saying unto
me. Make haste, and get thee
quickly out of Jerusalem : be-
cause they will not receive of
thee testimony concerning me.
"And I said. Lord, they them-
selves know tliat I imprisoned
and beat in every synagogue
them that believed on thee:
^"and when the blood of Ste-
phen thy witness was slied, I
also was standing by, and con-
senting, and keeping the gai*-
ments of them that slew him.
^^ And he said unto me. Depart:
for I will send thee forth far
hence unto the Gentiles.

22 And they gave him audi-
ence unto this word ; and they
lifted up their voice, and said.
Away with such a fellow from
the earth : for it is not fit that
he should live. ^^And as they
cried out, and threw off their
garments, and cast dust into
the air, ^*the chief captain
commanded him to be brought
into the castle, bidding that he
should be examined by scourg-
ing, that he might know fo(

• Or, received my tight and looked upon him

408

THE ACTS.

22.24

what cause they so shouted
against him. "And when they
had tied him up "with the
thongs, Paul said unto the cen-
turion that ^tood by, Is it law-
ful for you to scourge a man
that is a Roman, and uncon-
demned ? ^* And when the cen-
turion heard it, he went to the
chief captain, and told him,
saying, What art thou about
to do? for this man is a Ro-
man. '^'And the chief captain
(jMliiO, find said unto him. Tell
me, art thou a Roman? And
ho said, Tea. ^®And the chief
eapliiin ri/iswered, With a great
sum obtained I this citizen-
slii^j. And Paul said, But I
am II Jionidn born. ^^They
then u hich were about to ex-
amine liim straightway de-
parted froui him: and the
cliief captain also was afraid,
when he knew that he was a
Rouian, and because he had
bound him.

30 But on the morrow, de-
siring to know the certainty,
wherefore he was accused of
the Jews, he loosed him, and
commanded the chief priests
and all the council to come

together, and brought Paul
down, and set him before
them.

410 And Paul, looking sted-
'^^ fastly on the council, said.
Brethren, I have lived before
God in all good conscience un-
til this day. ^And the high
priest Ananias commanded
them that stood by him to
smite him on the mouth.
^Then said Paul unto him,
God shall smite thee, thou
whited wall: and sittest thou
to jud me according to the
law, arid commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the law?
*And they that stood by said,
Revilest thou God's high priest?
*And Paul said, I wist not,
brethren, that he was high
priest: for it is written, Thou
shalt not speak evil of a ruler
of thy people. "But wlien
Paul perceived that the one
part were Sadducees, and the
other Pharisees, he cried out in
the council. Brethren, I am a
Pharisee, a son of Pharisees :
touching the hope and resur-
rection of the dead I am called
in question. ^And when he
had so said, there arose a dis-

• Or, /or

23.19

THE ACTS.

40»

111
a
!s:
ur-
cd
he
is-

sension between the Pharisees
and Sadduceew: and the as-
Hcnibly was divided. ® For tlie
Sadducees say that tliere is no
rcsm roction, neither angel, no'
si)irit: but tlie Pharisees con-
fess both. 'And there arose
a great clamour : and some of
the scribes of the Pharisees'
part stood up, and strove, say-
ing, We find no evil in this
man : and what if a spirit hath
spoken to him, or an angel?
^" And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain,
fearing lest Paul should be
torn in pieces by them, com-
manded the soldiers to go down
and take him by force from
among them, and bring him
into the castle.

11 And the night following
the Lord stood by him, and said.
Be of good cheer: for as thou
hast testified concerning me at
Jerusalem, so must thou bear
witness also at Rome.

12 And when it was day,
the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a
curse, saying that they would
neither eat nor drink till they
had killed Paul. ^^And they

were more than forty which
mad'' this conspiracy. ^*And
they came to the chief priests
and the elders, and said, VVi
have bound ourselves under a
great curse, to taste nothing
until we liave killed Paul.
'■^ Now therefore do ye with the
council signify to the chief
captain that he bring him
down unto you, as though ye
would judge oi his case more
exactly: and we, or ever he
come near, are ready to slay
him. ^^ But Paul's lister's son
heard of their lying in wait,
" and he came and entered into
the castle, and told Paul.
^'^And Paul called unto him
one of the centuiions, and said.
Bring this young man unto
the chief captain : for he hath
something to tell him. ^* So
he took him, and brought him
to the chief captain, and saith,
Paul the prisoner called me un-
to him, and asked me to bring
this young man unto thee, who
hath something to say to thee.
^"And the chief captain took
him by the hand, and going
aside asked him privately,
What is that thou hast to tell

* Or, having come in upon them, and he entered Ac.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0

I.I

La 12.8

liO ""^

S US

1 2.2

L25 i 1.4

2.0

iyii

1.6

^;.

^xv

Sciences
Corpomtion

23 WIST MAIN STRIET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716) 873-4503

.^1,'

410

THE ACTS.

23.19

me ? ^" And he said, The Jews
have agreed to ask thee to
bring down Paul to-morrow
unto the council, as though
thou wouldest inquire somewhat
more exactly concerning him.
^^Do not thou thei'efore yield
unto them: for there lie in
wait for him of them more
than forty men, which have
bound themselves under a
curse, neither to eat nor to
drink till they have slain him ,
and now are they ready, look-
ing for the promise from thee.
^^So the chief captain let the
young man go, charging him,
Tell no man that thou hast
signified these things to me.
^^ And he called unto him two
of the centurions, and said,
Make ready two hundred sol-
diers to go as far as Ca^sarea,
and horsemen threescore and
ten, and spearmen two hun-
dred, at the third hour of the
night : ^* and he hade them pro-
vide beasts, that they might
set Paul thereon, and bring
him safe unto Felix the gover-
nor. ^* And he wrote a letter
after this form :

26 Claudius Lysias unto the
most excellent governor Felix,
greeting. "This man was seized
by the Jews, and was about to
be slain of them, when I came
upon them with the soldiers,
and rescued him, having learned
that he was a Koman. ^^And
desiring to know the cause
wherefore they accused him, "T
brought him down unto their
council: ^*vt'hom I found to be
accused about questions of
their law, but to have nothing
laid to his charge worthy of
death or of bon!is. ^°And when
it was shewn to me that there
would be a plot against the
man, I sent him to thee forth-
with, charging his accusers also
to speak against him before
thee.

31 So the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul,
and brought him by night to
Antipatris. '^^ But on the mor-
row thoy left the horsemen to
go with him, and returned to
the castle: ^^and they, when
they came to Caesarea, and de-
livered the letter to the gover-
nor, presented Paul also before

* Some ancient authorities omit I brought him doum unto their council.
add Farewell.

* Many ancient authorities

24. 14

THE ACTS.

411

him. ^* A.nd when he had read
it, he asked of what province
he was; and when be under-
stood that he was of Cilicia,
^^ I will hear thy cause, said he,
when thine accusers also are
come : and he commanded him
to be kept in Herod's "palace.
ay A And after five days the
'^ ■*• high priest Ananias came
down with certain elders, and
with an orator, one Tertullus;
and they informed the governor
against Paul. ^And when he
was called, Tertullus began to
accuse him, saying,

Seeing that by thee v/e enjoy
much peace, and that by thy
providence evils are corrected
for this nation, ^we accept it in
all ways and in all places, most
excellent Felix, with all thank-
iuhiess. *15ut, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I in-
treat thee to hear us of thy
clemency a few words. *For
we have found this man a pes-
tilent fellow, and a mover of
insurrections among all the
Jews throughout Hhe world,
and a ringleader of the sect of

the Nazarenes: 'who moreover
assayed to profane the temple :
^on whom also we laid hold:"
from whom thou wilt be able,
by examining him thyself, to
take knowledge of all these
things, whereof we accuse him.
"And the Jews also joined in
the charge, affirming that these
things were so.

10 And when the governor
had beckoned unto him to speak,
Paul answered.

Forasmuch as I know that
thou hast been of many years
a judge unto this nation, I do
cheerfully make my defence:
"seeing that thou canst take
knowledge, that it is not more
than twelve days since I went
up to worship at Jerusalem:
^^and neither in the temple did
they find me disputing with
any man or stirring up a
crowd, nor in the synagogues,
nor in the city. "IJ^either can
they prove to thee the things
whereof they now accuse me.
^^But this I confess unto thee,
that after the Way which they
call ''a sect, so serve I the God

' Gr. Pratoriwn. ' Gr. the inhabited earth. ° Some ancient authorities insert and we would have
fudged him according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away
out of our handt, 8 commanding hie accusers to cone before thee. * Or, herety

412

THE ACTS.

24:. U

of our fathers, believing all
thinf^s which are according to
the law, and which are written
in the prophets: "having hope
toward God, which these also
themselves " look for, that there
shall be a resurrection both of
the just and unjust. ^'^' Herein
do I also exercise myself to
have a conscience void of of-
fence toward God and men al-
way. "Now after 'many years
I came to bring alms to my
nation, and offerings: ^^^ amidst
which they found me purified
in the temple, with no crowd,
nor yet with tumult : but there
were certain Jews from Asia —
" who ought to have been here
before thee, and to make ac-
cusation, if they had aught
against me. " Or else let these
men themselves say what
wrong-doing they found, when
1 stood before the council, ^'ex-
cept it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among
them, Touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead I am called
in question before you this
day.

22 But Felix, having more

exact knowledge concerning
the Way, deferred them, sa}^-
ing, When Lysias the chief cap-
tain shall come down, I will
determine your matter. ^^And
he gave order to the centurion
that he should be kept in charge,
and should have indulgence;
and not to forbid any of his
friends to minister unto him,
24 But after certain days,
Felix came with Drusilla, ''his
wife, which was a Jewess, and
sent for Paul, and heard him
concerning the faith in Christ
Jesus. ^*And as he reasoned
of lighteousness, and 'temper-
ance, and the judgement to
come, Felix was terrified, and
answered, Go thy way for this
time ; and when I have a con-
venient season, I will call thee
unto me. ^"He hoped witliai
that money would be given
him of Paul: wherefore also
he sent for him the oftener,
and communed with him. ^^ But
when two years were fulfilled,
Felix was succeeded by Porcius
Festus; and desiring to gain
favour with the Jews, Felix
left Paul in bonds.

"Or, accept
xmtroi

*0r, some

' Or, in presenting which * Gr. Am own wife.

•Or, self-

2&. 14

THE ACTS.

419

O^ Festus therefore, "having
^^ come into the province,
after three days went up to
Jerusalem from Caisarea. ^And
the chief priests and the prin-
cipal men of the Jews inform-
ed him against Paul ; and they
besought him, 'asking favour
against hiu, that he would
send for him to Jerusalem ;
laying wait to kill him on the
way. ^Howbeit Festus an-
swered, that Paul was kept in
charge at Caesarea, and that
he himself was about to de-
part thither shortly. * Let them
therefore, saith he, which are
of power among you, go down
wiUi me, and if there is any-
thing amiss in the man, let
them accuse him.

6 And when he had tarried
among them not more than
eight or ten days, he went
down unto Caesarea; and on
the morrow he sat on the
judgement-seat, and command-
ed Paul to be brought. '^And
when he was come, the Jews
wliich had come down from
Jerusalem stood round about
liim, bringing against him
many and grievous charges,

which they could not prove;
^ while Paul said in his defence.
Neither against the law of the
Jews, nor against the temple,
nor against CaBsar, have I
sinned at all. 'But Festus,
desiring to gain favour with
the Jews, answered Paul, and
said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru-
salem, and there be judged of
these things before me ? " But
Paul said, I am standing be-
fore Ca3sar's judgement-seat,
where I ought to be judged :
to the Jews have I done no
wrong, as thou also very well
knov/est. "If then I am a
wrong- doer, and have commit-
ted any thing worthy of death,
I refuse not to die : but if none
of those things is true, whereof
these accuse me, no man can
*give me up unto them. I
appeal unto Caesar. *^Then
Festus, when he had conferred
with the council, answered.
Thou hast appealed unto C'~^-
sar: unto Caesar shalt thou
go.

13 Now when certain days
were passed, Agrippa the king
and Bernice arrived at Caesarea,
"and saluted Festus. ^''And as

• Or, liaving entered upon hit, provmce * Gr. grant me by favo ur : and so in ver. 16. ' O", having sduied

414

THE ACTS.

25.14

they tarried there many days,
Festus laid Paul's case before
the king, saying, There is a cer-
tain man left a prisoner by
Felix: "about whom, when I
was ai Jerusalem, the chief
priests and the elders of the
Jews informed me, asking for
sentence against him. '*To
whom I answered, that it is not
the custom of the Romans to
give up any man. before that the
accused have the accusers face
to face, and have had opportu-
nity to make his defence con-
cerning the matter laid against
him. ^^When therefore they
were come together here, I
made no delay, but on the next
day sat down on the judgement-
seat, and commanded the man
to be brought. ^^ Concerning
wiiom, when the accusers stood
up, they brought no charge of
such evil things as I supposed ;
"but had certain questions
S9;ainst him of their own "re-
ligion, and of one Jesus, who
was dead, whom Paul affirmed
to be alive. ^"And I, being
perplexed how to inquire con-
cerning these things, asked
whether he would go to Jeru-

salem, and there be judged
of these matters. ^^ But when
Paul had appealed to be kept
for the decision of Hhe emperor,
I commanded him to be kept
till I should send him to Cic-
sar. ^^And Agrippa said unto
Festus, I also "could wish to
hear the man myself. To-mor-
row, saith he, thou sha'^c hear
him.

23 So on the morrow, wiien
Agrippa w- as come, and Bernice,
with great pomp, and they were
entered into the place of hear-
ing, with the chief captains, and
the principal men of the city,
at the command of Festus Paul
was brought in, *' And Festus
saith. King Agrippa, and oU men
Avhich are here present with us,
ye behold this man, about whom
all the multitude of the Jews
made suit to me, both at Jeru-
salem and here, crying that he
ought not to live any longer.
" But I found that he had com-
mitted nothing worthy of death :
and as he himself appealed to
Hhe emperor I determined to
send him. ^* Of whom I have
no certain thing to write unto
my lord. Wherefore I have

' Or, superslUion * Or. the AugvMui. ' Or, was wishing

26.13

THE ACTS.

415

brought him forth before you,
and specially before thee, king
Agrippa, that, after examination
liad, I may have somevrhat to
^vritc. ^^ For it seemeth to me
unreasonable, in sending a pris-
oner, not withal to signify the
charges against him.
C\f^ And Agrippa said unto
^" Paul, Thou art permitted
to speak for thyself. Then Paul
stretched forth his hand, and
made his defence :

2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, that I am to make my
defence before thee this day
touching all the things where-
of I am accused by the Jews :
^"especially because thcu art
expert in all customs and ques-
tions which are among the
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee
to hear me patiently. ^My
manner of life then from my
youth up, which was from the
beginning among mine own
nation, and at Jerusalem, know
all the Jews; * having know-
ledge of me from the first, if
they be willing to testify, how
that after the straitest sect of
our religion I lived a Pharisee.
*And now I stand here to be

judged for the hope of the
promise made of God unto our
fathers; Umto which promise
our twelve tribes, earnestly
serving God night and day,
hope to attain. And concern-
ing this hope I am accused by
the Jews, king! ^Why is
it judged incredible with you,
if God doth raise the dead ?
*I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Jesus
of Nazareth. *" And this I also
did in Jerusalem : and I both
shut up many of the saints in
prisons, having received au-
thority from the chief priests,
and when they were put to
death, I gave n)y vote against
them. "And punishing them
oftentimes in all the syna-
gogues, I strove to make them
blaspheme ; and being exceed-
ingly mad against them, I per-
secuted them even unto foreign
cities. ^^ ' Whereupon as I
journeyed to Damascus with
the authority and commission
of the chief priests, "at mid-
day, king, I saw on the way
a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun, shining

" Or, because thou art especially expert ' Or, On which errand

416

THE ACTS.

26.13

round p.bout me and them that
journeyed with me. "And
when we were all fallen to the
earth, I heard a voice saying
unto me in the Hebrew lan-
guage, Saul, Saul, why perse-
cutest thou me? it is hard tor
thee to kick against "the goad.
^*And I said, Who art thou.
Lord? And the Lord said, I
am Jesus whom thou persecut-
est. *®But arise, and stand
upon thy feet : for to this end
have I appeared unto thee, to
appoint thee a minister and
a witness both of the things
* wherein thou hast seen me,
and of the things wherein 1
will appear unto thee; "de-
livering thee from the people,
and from the Gentiles, unto
whom I send thee, ^®to open
their eyes, "that they may turn
from darkness to light, and
from the power of Satan unto
God, that they may receive
remission of sins and an in-
heritance among them that
are sanctified by faith in me.
"Wherefore, king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient unto the
heavenly vision : ^° but declared

both to them of Damascus first,
and at Jerusalem, and through-
out all the country of Judu3a,
and also to the Gentiles, thai
they should repent and turn to
God, doing works woi-thy of ''re-
pentance. ^^ For this cause tlie
Jews seized me in the temple,
and assayed to kill me. '^^ Hav-
ing therefore obtained tiie
help that is from God, I stand
unto this day testifying both
to small and great, saying no-
thing but what the prophets
and Moses did say should
come; ^^'how that the Ciirist
'must suffer, and "how that he
first by the resurrection of the
dead should proclaim light
both to the people and to the
Gentiles.

24 And as he thus made his
defence, Festus saith with a
loud voice, Paul, thou art mad ;
thy much learning doth turn
thee to madness. ^*But Paul
saith, I am not mad, most ex-
cellent Festus ; but spej^k forth
words of truth and soberness.
^' For the king knoweth of these
things, unto whom also I speak
freely : for I am persuaded that

'' Gr. goads. * Many ancient authorities read which thou hast seen,
repentance * Or, if Or, whether fQt,ia subject to atijfeviug

Or, latum them *0t, their

27.9

THE ACTS.

417

,11

none of these things is hidden
from him; for this hath not
been done in a corner. ^"^ King
Agrippa, believest thou the
prophets? I knov that thou
believest. ^* And A^^rippa said
unto Paul, With but little
persuasion thou wouldest fain
make me a Christian. ^'And
Paul said, I would to God, that
whether with little or with
much, not thou only, but also
all that hear me this day, might
become such as I am, except
these bonds.

30 And the king rose up,
and the governor, and Bern ice,
and they that sat with them :
"and when they had with-
drawn, they spake one to an-
other, saying. This man doeth
nothing worthy of death or of
bonds. '^And Agrippa said
unto Festus, This man might
have been set at liberty, if he
had not appealed unto Caesar.
O'y And when it was de-

• termined that we should
sail for Italy, they delivered
Paul and certain other prison-
ers to a centurion named Ju-
lius, of the Augustan "band.
^And embarking in a ship of

Adramyttium, which was about
to sail unto the places on the
coast of Asia, we put to sea,
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of
Thessalonica, being with us.
'And the next day we touched
at Sidon: and Julius treated
Paul kindly, and gave him leave
to go unto his friends and * re-
fresh himself. *And putting
to sea from thence, we sailed
under the lee of Cyprus, be-
cause the winds were contrary.
' And when we had sailed across
the sea which is oflf Cilicia and
Pamphylia, we came to Myra,
a city of Lycia. "And there
the centurion found a ship of
Alexandria sailing for Italy;
ar ' lie put us therein. ^And
when we had sailed slowly
many days, and were come
witn difficulty over against
Cnidus, the wind not "further
suflfering us, we sailed under
the lee of Crete, over against
Salmone; *and with difficulty
coasting along it we came un-
to a certain place called Fair
Havens; nigh whereunto was
the city of Lasea.

9 And when much time was
spent, and the voyage was now

• Or, cohort * Gr. receive atlentum, ' Or, suffering us to get there

418

THE ACTS.

27.9

dangerous, because the Fast
was now already gone by, Paul
admonished them, "and said
unto them. Sirs, I perceive that
the voyage will be with injury
and much loss, not only of the
lading and the ship, but also
of our lives. "But the cen-
turion gave more heed to the
master and to the owner of
the ship, than to those things
wiiich were spoken by Paul.
^'^And because the haven was
not commodious to winter in,
the more part advised to ^ it
to sea from thence, if by any
means they could reach Phoe-
nix, and winter t1iere\ which
is a haven of Crete, looking
"north-east and south-east.
"And when the south wind
blew softly, supposing that
they had obtained their pur-
pose, they weighed anchor and
sailed along Crete, close in
shore. ^*But after no long
time there beat down from it
a tempestuous wind, which is
called Euraquilo: "and when
the ship was caught, and could
not face the wind, we gave way
to it, and were driven. "And

running under the lee of a
small ishmd called * Cauda, we
were able, with difficulty, to
secure the boat: "and when
they had hoisted it up, they
used helps, under-girding the
ship; and, fearing lest they
should be cast upon the Syr-
tis, they lowered ihQ gear, and
so were driven. "And as we
laboured exceedingly with the
storm, the next day they began
to throw the freight overboard ;
"and the third day they cast
out with their own hands the
"tackling of the ship. ^°And
when neither sun nor stars
shone upon us for many days,
and no small tempest lay on
us, all hope that we should be
saved was now taken away.
"And when they had been
long without food, then Paul
stood forth in the midst of
them, and said. Sirs, ye should
have hearkened unto me, and
not have set sail from Crete,
and have gotten this injury
and loss. ^^ And now I exhort
you to be of good cheer: for
there shall be no loss of life
among you, but only of the

• Gr. doxtm the south-weal wind and doum the north-west wind, * biany ancient authorities read Clauda.
'Or, furniture

27.^9

THE ACTS.

419

sliip. ^^For there stood by
me this night an angel of the
God whose I am, wliom also I
serve, "saying, Fear not, Paul;
tlioii must stand before CiCsar:
and lo, God hath granted thee
all tljcin that sail with thee.
"Wherefoi'e, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that
it shall be even so as it hath
been spoi^en unto me. ^' How-
beit we must be cast upon a
certain island.

27 Bnt when the fourteenth
night was come, as wo were
driven to and fro in the sea of
Adria, about midnight the sail-
ors suruiised that they were
drawing near to some country;
^^ancl they sounded, and found
twenty fathoms: and after a
little space, they sounded again,
and found fifteen fathoms.
^'And fearing lest haply we
should be cast ashore on rocky
ground, they let go four an-
chors fi'om the stern, and " wish-
ed for the day. ^"And as the
sailors were seeking to flee out
of the ship, and had lowered
the boat into the sea, under
colour as though they would
lay out anchors from the fore-

ship, '''Paul said to the centu-
rion and to the soldiers, Ex-
cept these abide in the ship, ye
cannot be saved. "Then the
soldiers cut away the ropes of
the boat, and let her fall oflF.
"And while the day was com-
ing on, Paul besought them all
•to take some food, saying. This
day is the fourteenth day that
ye wait and continue fasting,
having taken nothing. "Where-
fore I beseech you to take some
food: for this is for your safety:
for there shall not a hair perish
froui the head of any of you.
^*And when he had said this,
and had taken bread, he gave
thanks to God in tlie presence
of all: and he brake it, and
began to eat. "Then were
they all of good cheer, and
themselves also took food.
''And we were in all in the
ship Hw^o hundred threescore
and sixteen souls. '* And when
they had eaten enough, they
lightened the ship, throwing
out the w^heat into the sea,
'*And when it was day, they
knew not the land : but they
perceived a certain bay with a
beach, and they took counsel

* Or, prayed * Some ancient authorities read about threescore and sixteen souls.

420

THE ACTS.

27.39

whether they could " drive the
ship upon it. *°And casting
off the anchors, they left them
in the sea, at the same time
loosing the bands of the rud-
ders; and hoisting up the fore-
sail to the wind, they made for
the beach. *^ But lighting up-
on a place where two seas met,
they ran the vessel aground;
and the forcship struck and
remained unmoveable, but the
stern began to break up by the
violence of the waves. *^And
the soldiers' counsel was to kill
the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.
^^ But the centurion, desiring to
save Paul, stayed them from
their purpose ; and commanded
that they which could swim
should cast themselves over-
board, and get first to the land :
^ and the rc3t, some on planks,
and some on other things from
the ship. And so it came to
pass, that they all escaped safe
to the land.

C\0 And when we were escap-
^^ ed, then we knew that the
island was called * Melita. ^And
the barbarians shewed us no

common kindness: for they
kindled a lire, and received us
all, because of the present rain,
and because of the cold. 'But
when Paul had gathered a
bundle of sticks, and laid theui
on the lire, a viper came out
"by reason of the heat, and
fastened on his hand. *And
when the barbarians saw the
beast hanging from his hand,
they said one to another. No
doubt this man is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped
from the sea, yet Justice hath
not suffered to live. ' Howbeit
he shook off the beast into the
fire, and took no harm. " But
they expected that he would
have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but when they
were long in expectation, and
beheld nothing amiss come to
him, they changed their minds,
and. said that he was a god.

7 Now in the neighbourhood
of that place were lands be-
longing to the chief man of
the island, named Publiiis;
who received us, and enter-
tained us three days court-
eously. ®And it was so, that

' Some ancient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore.
' Or, from the heat

* Some ancient authorities read Melitene

28. 20

THE ACTS.

421

the father of Publius lay sick
of fever and dysentery: unto
whom Paul entered in, and
])rayed, and laying his hands
on him healed him. 'And
when this was done, the rest
also which had diseases in the
island came, and were cured:
"who also honoured us with
many honours; and when we
sailed, they put on board such
things as we needed.

11 And after three months
we set sail in a ship of Alex-
andria, which had wintered in
the island, whose sign was
"The Twin Brothers. "And
touching at Syracuse, we tar-
ried there three days. "And
from thence we *made a cir-
cuit, and arrived at Rhegium :
and after one day a south wind
sprang up, and on the second
day we came to Puteoli : " where
we found brethren, and were in-
treated to tarry with them seven
days : and so we came to Rome.
^*And from thence the brethren,
when they heard of us, came
to meet us as far as The Market
of Appius, and The Three Tav-

erns : whom when Paul saw,
he thanked God, and took
courage.

16 And when we entered
into Rome, "Paul was suffered
to abide by himself with the
soldier that guarded him.

17 And it came to pass, that
after three days he called to-
gether ''those that were the
chief of the Jews : and when
they were come together, he
said unto them, I, brethren,
though I had done nothing
against the people, or the cus-
toms of our fathers, yet was
delivered prisoner from Jeru-
salem into the hands of the
Romans: "who, when they
had examined me, desired to
set me at liberty, because there
was no cause ' ^ death in me.
"But when thi Jews spake
against it, 1 wau constrained
to appeal unto Cajsar; not that
I had aught to accuse my na-
tion of. ^"For this cause there-
fore did 1 'intreat you to see
and to speak with me: for
because of the hope of Israel
I am bound with this chain.

* Or. BioBewri. *Soine <uicient authorities read ea«( fooae. *6ome ancient authorities insert the
centurion delivered the priaoners to the captain of the prcelorian guard : but. * Or, thow that were of the
Jewifint *0t, eaU for yoti, to tee and to tpeak with yon ..

422

THE ACTS.

28.21

" And they said unto him, ^e
neither received letters from
Judcea concerning thee, nor
did any of the brethren come
hither and report or speak
any harm of the ^^But we
desire to hear of thee what
thou thinkest : for as concern-
ing this sect, it is known to us
that everywhere it is spoken
against.

23 Ari when they had ap-
pointed him a day, they came
to him into his lodging in great
number ; to whom he expound-
ed the matter, testifying the
idngdom of God, and persuad-
ing them concerning Jesus,
both from the law of Moses
and from the prophets, from
morning till evening. ^*And
some believed the things which
were spoken, and some disbe-
lieved. ^*And when they agreed
not among themselves, they de-
parted, after that Paul had spo-
ken one word, Well spake the
Holy Ghost "by Isaiah the pro-
phet unto year fathers, ^* saying,
Go thou unto this people, and
say.

By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall in no wise under-
stand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and
shall in no wise perceive :
*'For this people's heart is
waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of

hearing,
And their eyes fhey have

closed;
Lest haply they should per-
ceive with their eyes.
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their

heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
^'Be it known therefore unto
you, that this salvation of God
is sent unto the Gentiles : they
will also hear.*

30 And he abode two whole
years in his own hired dwell-
ing, and received all that went
in unto him, "preaching the
kingdom of God, and teaching
the things concerning the Lord
Jesus Christ with all boldness,
none forbidding him.

"Or, throuyh *Pome ancient authorities insert ver. 29 Avd when he had said these vmrdr the Jem
departed, having mvjh disputing among Ihemtelves.

thr

fHE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMAIN^S,

1 Paul, a "servant of Jesus
-'- Christ, called to be an apos-
tle, separated unto the gospel
of God, ^ which he promised
afore *by his prophets in the
holy scriptures, ^ concerning his
Son, who was born of the seed
of David according to the 5esh,

* who was " declared to be the
Son of God ''with power, ac-
cording to the spirit of holiness,
by the resurrection of the dead ;
even Jesus Christ our Lord,

* through whom ^\9 received
grace and apostleship, unto
obedience "of faith among all
the nations, for his name's sake :

* among whom are ye also, called
to be Jesus Christ's : ' to all that
are in Rome, beloved of God,
called to be saints: Grace to
you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

8 First, I thank my God
through Jesus Christ for you

all, ^ that your faith is proclaim-
ed throughout the whole world.
^ For God is my witness, whom
I serve in my spirit in the gos-
pel of his Son, how unceasingly
I make mention of you, always
in my prayers " making request,
if by any means now at length
I may be prospered "by the will
of God to come unto you. " For
I long to see you, that I may
impart unto you some spiritual
gift, to the end ye may be es-
tablished ; ^^ that is, that I with
you may be comforted in you,
each of us by the other's faith,
both yours and mine. " And I
would not have you ignorant,
brethren, that oftentimes I pur-
posed to come unto you (and
was hindered hitherto), that I
might have some fruit in ;ou
also, even n^ in the rest of the
Gentiles. ^^ I am debtor both
to Greeks ?,nd to Barbarians,
both to the wise and to the

" Qr. hond-servant.
■ Ot, becatise. «

* Or, through.
Qr. in

' Qr. determined.

<* Or, in.

'Or, to the faith.
423

424

TO THE ROMANS.

1. 14

foolish. ^* So, as much as in
me is, I pm ready to preach the
gospel to you also that are in
Rome. " For I am not asham-
ed of the gospel : fo\* it is the
power of God unto salvation to
every one that believeth; to
the Jew first, and also to the
Greek. ^^ For therein is re-
vealed a righteousness of God
"by faith unto faith: as it is
written, But the righteous shall
live " by faith.

18 For * the wrath of God is
revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteous-
ness of men, who "hold down
the truth in unrighteousness;
^^ because that which may be
known of God is manifest in
them; for God manifested it
unto them. ^° For the invisible
things of him since the creation
of the world are clearly seen,
being perceived through the
things that are made, even his
everlasting power and divinity;
^ that they may be without ex-
cuse : ^^ because that, knowing
God, they glorilied him not as
God, either gave thanks; but
beca , le vain in their reasonings.

and their senseless heart was
darkened. ^^ Professing them-
selves to be wise, they became
fools, ^^ and changed the glory
of the incorruptible God for the
likeness of an image of corrupti-
ble man, and of birds, and
fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.

24 Wherefore God gave them
up in the lusts of their hearts
unto uncleanness, that their
bodies should be dishonoured
among themselves : ^^ for that
they exchanged the truth of
God for a lie, and worshi[)ped
and served the creature rather
than the Creator, who is blessed
'forever. Amen.

26 For, this cause God gave
them up unto -^vile passions:
for their women changed the
natural use into that wliieh is
against nature : ^^ and likewise
also the men, leaving the nat-
ural use of the woman, burned in
their lust one toward another,
men with men working unseem-
liness, and receiving in them-
selves that recompense of their
error which was due.

28 And even as they ''refused

- Gr. from. * Or, a xerath. ' Or, hold the truth. •' Or, to that they are. ' Gr. unto

the ages. / Or. pai^iona of dishonour. s Qr. did not approve.

2. 12

TO THE ROMANS.

426

to have Giod in theiy' knowledge,
God gave them up unto a rep-
robate mind, to do those things
which are not fitting; ^" being
filled w4th all unrighteousness,
wickedness, covetousness, ma-
liciousness; full of envy, mur-
der, strife, deceit, malignity;
whisperers, ^"backbiters, "hate-
ful to God, insolent, haughty,
boastful, inventors of evil things,
disobedient to parents, ^Mvith-
out understanding, covenant-
breakers, without natural aflfec-
tion, unmerciful : ^^ who, know-
ing the ordinance of God, that
they which practise such things
are worthy of death, not only do
the same, but also consent with
them that practise them.
i) Wherefore thou art without
^ excuse, man, whosoever
thou art that judgest: for where-
in thou judgest * another, thou
condemnest thyself; for thou
that judgest dost practise the
same things. ^"And we know
that the judgement of God is
according to truth against them
that practise such things. ^And
reckonest thou this, man, who
jiulgest them that practise such

things, and doest the same,
that thou shalt escape the judge-
ment of God? *0r despisest
thou the riches of his goodness
and forbearance and longsuffer-
ing, not knowing that the good-
ness of God leadeth thee to
repentance ? * but after thy hard-
ness and impenitent heart treas-
urest up for thyself wrath in the
day of ^^^'atll and revelation of
the righteous j udgement of God ;
* who will render to every man
according to his works : ^ to them
that by patience in well-doing
seek for glory and honour and
incorruption, eternal life: Hmt
unto them that are factious, and
obey not the truth, but obey
unrighteousness, shall he wrath
and indignation,^tribulation and
anguish, upon every soul of man
that worketh evil, of the Jew
first, and also of the Greek;
^^ but glory and honour and peace
to every man that worketh good,
to the Jew first, and also to the
Greek : "for there is no respect
of persons with God. ^^For as
many as have sinned Avithout
law shall also perish without
law : and as many as have sin-

" Or, iMtera of God ' Or. the other.

' Many ancient authorities read For.

426

TO THE ROMANS.

2.13

ned under law shall be judged
by law ; ^^ for not the hearers of
a law are "Just before God, but
the doers of a law shall be *jus-
tiiied : ^^ for when Gentiles which
have no law do by nature the
things of the law, these, having
rio law, are a law unto them-
selves; ^Mn that they shew the
work of the law written in their
hearts, their conscience bearing
witness therewith, and their
''thoughts one with another ac-
cusing or else excusing them;
^^in the day when God ''shall
judge the secrets of men, accord-
ing to my gospel, by Jesus
Christ.

17 But if thou bearest the
name of a Jew, and restest upon
"the law, and gloriest in God,
" and knowest ^his will, and
^approvest the things that are
excellent, being instructed out
of the law, "and art confident
that thou thyself art a guide of
the blind, a light of them that
are in darkness, ^*"^a corrector
of the foolish, a teacher of babos^
having in the law the form of
knowledge and of the truth ;
^^ thou therefore that teachest

another, teachest thou not thy-
self? thou that preachest a man
should not steal, dost thou steal ?
^^ thou that sayest a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery? thou that
abhorrest idols, dost thou *rob
temples ? ^Hhou who gloriest in
'the law, through thy trans-
gression of the law dishonourest
thou God ? ^* For the name of
God is blasphemed among the
Gentiles because of you, even as
it is written. ^* For circumcision
indeed profiteth, if thou be a
doer of the law : but if thou be
a transgressor of the law, thy
circumcision is become uncir-
cumcision. ^' If thorefore the
uncircumcision ker>p the ordi-
nances of the law, shall not his
uncircumcision be reckoned for
circumcision? ^''and shall not
the uncircumcision which is by
nature, if it fulfil the law, judge
thee, who with the letter and
circumcision art a transgressor
of the law ? ^^ For he is not a
Jew, which is one outwardly;
neither is that circumcision,
which is outward in the flesh ;
^® but he is a Jew, which is one

' Or, righteous '< Or, accoutiled righteous ' Or, reasonings •' Or, judgeth 'Or, a lav

' Or, the WUl v Or, provest the things that differ * Or, an instructor ' Or, commit sacrilege

3. 15

TO THE ROMANS.

427

inwardly; and circumcision is
that of the heart, in the spirit,
not in the letter ; whose praise
is not of men, but of God.

3 What advantage then hath
the Jew ? or what is the
profit of circumcision ? ^ Much
e\ovy way: first of all, that
they were intrusted with the
oracles of God. ^ For what if
some were without faith ? shall
their want of faith make of none
effect the faithfulness of God?
*''God forbid: yea, let God be
found true, but every man a
liar; as it is written.
That thou mightest be justi-
fied in thy words,
And mightest prevail when
thou comest into judge-
ment.
*But if our unrighteousness
connnendeth the righteousness
of God, what shall we say ? Is
God unrighteous who visiteth
with wrath ? (I speak after the
manner of men.) * God forbid :
for then how shall God judge the
world? ^*But if the truth of
God through my lie abounded
unto his glory, why am I also
still judged as a sinner? 'and

why not (as we be slanderously
reported, and as some affirm
that we say), Let us do evil,
that good may come ? whose
condemnation is just.

9 What then? "ar^. we in
worse case than they ? No, in
no wise : for we before laid to
the charge both of Jews and
Greeks, that they are all under
sin ; " as it is written.

There is none righteous, no,
not one ;

" There is none that under-

standeth.
There is none that seeketh

after God ;
^^ They have all turned aside,

they are together become

unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good,

no, not so much as one :
^^ Their throat is an open

sepulchre ;
With their tongues they have

used deceit :
The poison of asps is under

their lips :
^* Whose mouth is fall of curs-
ing and bitterness :
^^ Their feet are swift to shod

blood ;

" Or. Be it not so .
excuse ou7»elvet f

and BO elsewhere.

' Manj ancient authorities read Fbr.

' Or, do we

428

TO THE ROMANS.

3.16

^® Destruction and misery are
in their ways ;

" And the way of peace have
they not known :

^^ There is no fear of God be-
fore their ej^es.

19 Now we know that what
things soever the law saith, it
speak'eth to them that are under
the law; that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the
world may be brought under
the judgement of God : ^"be-
cause " by * the works of the
law shall no flesh be "justified
in his sight : for ** through the
law Cometh the knowledge of
sin. ^^ But now apart from the
law a righteousness of God hath
been manifested, being wit-
nessed by the law and *he
prophets; ^^even the righteous-
ness of God through faith *in
Jesus Christ unto all •''them
that believe ; for there is no dis-
tinction ; ^^ for all have sinned,
and fall short of the glory of
God ; ^^ being justified freely by
his grace through the redemp-
tion that is in Christ Jesus :

^^ whom God " set forth * to be a
propitiation, through * faith, by
his blood, to shew his righteous-
ness, because of the i)assing
over of the sins done aforetime,
in the forbearance of God ; ^^ for
the shewing, I say, of his right-
eousness at this present season:
that he might himself be ■'just,
and the •'justifier of him that
*hath faith 'in Jesus. "Where
then is the glorying? It is ex-
cluded. By what manner of
law? of works? Nay: but by
a law of faith. ^® "* We reckon
therefore that a man is justified
by faith apart from " the works
of the law. ^® Or is God the
God of Jews only ? is he not the
God of Gentiles also? Yea,
of Gentiles also: ^°if so be that
God y, one, and he shall justify
the circumcision " by faith, and
the uncircumcision ^ through
faith. ^^ Do we then make * the
law of none effect ^ through faith?
God forbid: nay, we establish
' the law.

4 What then shall we say
nhat Abraham, our fore-

Or, of
'Or,

" Qr. out of. '• Or, works of law ' Or, accovnted righteous '' Or, through law
f Some ancient authorities add and upon all. » Or, purposed * Or, to be propitiatory
faith in his blood i See cli. ii. 13, margin. * Or. is of faith. ' Or, of "> Many ancient

authorities read For we reckon. " Or, works of law " Gr. out of. f Or, through the faith

♦ Or, law Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to tlie flesh f

4. 16

TO THE ROMANS.

429

fatlier according to the flesh,
liath found ? ^ For if Abraham
was justified "by works, he hath
whereof to glory; but not to-
ward God. ^For what saith
the scripture ? And Abraham
believed God, and it was reck-
oned unto him for righteous-
ness. "^Now to him that work-
etli, the reward is not reckoned
as of grace, but as of debt.
^But to liim that worketh not,
but belie veth on him that justi-
tieth the ungodly, his faith is
reckoned for righteousness.
"Even as David also pronoun-
ceth blessing upon the man,
unto whom God reckoneth
righteousness apart from works,
^ saying,
Blessed are they whose ini-
quities are forgiven. And
whose sins are covered.
^Blessed is the man to
whom the Lord will not
reckon sin.
"Is this blessing then pro-
nounced upon the circumcision,
or upon the uncircumcision
111 so ? for we say, To Abraham
Ills faith was reckoned for
rip-liteousness. ^^ How then

was it reckoned ? when he was
in circumcision, or in uncircum-
cision? Not in circumcision,
but in uncircumcision : ^^ and
he received the sign of circum-
cision, a seal of the righteous-
ness of the faith which he had
while he was in uncircumcision :
that he might be the f'ther of
all them that believe, though
they be in uncircumcision, that
righteousness might be reck-
oned unto them; ^^and the
father of circumcision to them
who not only are of the circum-
cision, but who also walk in the
steps of that faith of our father
Abraham which he had in
uncircumcision. " For lot
* through the law was the pro-
mise to Abraham or to his seed,
that he should be heir of the
world, but through the right-
eousness of faith. ^^ For if they
which are of the law be heirs,
faith is made void, and the
promise is made of none effect :
^^ for the law worketh wrath ; but
where there is no law, neither
is there transgression. ^"For
this cause it is of faith, that it
may he according to grace; to

« Gr. out of.

' Or, through law

430

TO THE ROMANS.

4.16

the end that the promise may be
sure to all the seed ; not to that
only which is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith
of Abraham, who is the father
of us all ^^ (as it is written, A
liither of many nations have 1
made thee) before him whom
he believed, even God, who
quickeneth the dead, and call-
eth the things that are not, as
though they were. ^'^Who in
hope believed against hope, to
the end that he might become
a father of many nations, ac-
cording to that which had been
s[)oken. So shall thy seed be.
"And without being weakened in
faith he considered his own body
"now as good as dead (he being
about a hundred years old), and
the deadness of Sarah's womb:
^"yea, looking unto the promise
of God, he wavered not through
unbelief, but waxed strong
through faith, giving glory to
God, ^^ and being fully assured
that, what he had promised,
he was able also to perform.
2^ Wherefore also it was reckon-
ed unto him for righteousness.

^^Now it was not written for
his sake alone, that it was
reckoned unto him ; ^* but for
our sake also, unto whom it
shall be reckoned, who believe
on him that raised Jesus our
Lord from the dead, ^^vho was de-
livered up for our trespasses, and
was raised for our justification.
r Being therefore justified M)y
^ faith, "let us have peace
with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ; ^through whom
also we have had our access ''by
faith into this grace wherein
we stand; and 'let us ■''rejoice in
hope of the glory of God. ^And
not only so, but ^'let us also -^re-
joice in our tribulations : know-
ing that tribulation worketh [)a-
tience; *and patience, probation;
and probation, liope : ^ and h()i)e
putteth not to shame ; because
the love of God hath been shed
abroad in our hearts through
the *Holy Ghost which was
given unto us. ^ For while we
were yet weak, in due season
Christ died for the ungodly.
^For scarcely for a righteous
man will one die: for perad-

" Many ancient authorities omit note. * Qr. out of. ' Some authorities read we have. '' Some
ancient authorities omit fry /«tVA. ' Or, loe rejoice ^ Qr. glory. ) Or, we aiso rejoice *0r.
Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book.

6. 20

TO THJ ROMANS.

431

venture for " W\\^ good man some
one would even dare to die.
"But God commendeth his own
love toward us, in that, while
we were yet sinners, Christ died
for us. ® Much more then, be-
ing now justified *l)y his blood,
shall we be saver^ from the
wrath of God through hiui.
^° For if, while we were enemies,
we were reconciled to God
through the death of his Son,
much more, being reconciled,
shall we be saved * by his life ;
''and not only so, 'but we also
rejoice in God through our Lord
Jesus Christ, through whom we
have now received the recon-
ciliation.

12 Therefore, as through one
man sin entered into the world,
and death through sin; and
so death passed unto all men,
for that all sinned : — *Mbr until
the law sin was in the w'Oild :
but sin is not imputed when
there is no law. "Neverthe-
less death reigned from Adam
until Moses, even over them
tliat had not sinned after the
likeness of Adam's transgres-
sion, who is a figure of him

that was to come. '^ But not
as the trespass, so also is the
free gift. For if by the tresi)ass
of the one the many died, much
more did the grace of God, and
the gift by the grace of the one
uum, Jesus Christ, abound unto
the many. '"And not as through
one that sinned, so is the gift:
for the judgement came of one
unto condemnation, but the free
gift cu7ne of many trespasses
unto ''justification. '^ For if,
by the trespass of the one, death
reigned through the one ; much
more shall they that receive the
abundance of grace and 'of the
gift of righteousness reign in life
through the one, even Jesus
Christ. '^So then as through
one trespass the jiidfjement came
unto all men to condenmation ;
even so through one act of
righteousness the free (j[ft came
unto all men to justification of
life. '^ For as through the one
man's disobedience the many
were made sinners, even so
through the obedience of the
one shall the many be made
righteous. ^^ And ^the law
came in beside, that the tres-

" Or, that which in good * Qr. in. ' Or. hut also glorying. <* Or. an act of righteousness.

' Some ancient authorities omit of the gift, i Or, law

482

TO THE ROMANS.

5.20

pass might {ibouiid ; but where
sin abounded, grace did abound
more exceedingly : ^' that, as
sin reigned in death, even so
might grace reign through
righteousness unto eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

6 What shall we say then?
Shall we continue in sin,
that grace may abound ? ^ God
forbid. We who died to sin,
how shall we any longer live
therein ? ^ Or are ye ignorant
that all we who were baptized
into Christ Jesus were baptized
into his death? *We were
buried therefore with him
through baptism into death:
that like as Christ was raised
from the dead through the glory
of the Father, so we also might
walk in newness of life. ^ For
if we have become " united with
him by the likeness of his death,
w'e sliall be also by the likeness
of his resurrection; Mcnowing
this, that our old man was
crucified with him, that * the
body of sin might be done
away, that so we should no
longer be in bondage to sin;
^ for he that hath died is justified

from sin. " But if we died with
Christ, we believe that we shall
also live with him ; * knowing
that Christ being raised from
the dead dicth no more ; death
no more hath dominion over
him. ^'' For * the death that he
died, he died unto sin "once:
but * the life that he liveth, he
liveth unto God. "Even so
reckon ye also yourselves to be
dead unto sin, but alive unto
God in Christ Jesus.

12 Let not sin therefore reign
in your mortal body, that ye
should obey the lusts thereof:
^hieither i)resent your members
unto sin as "instruments of
unrighteousness; but present
yourselves unto God, as alive
from the dead, and your mem-
bers as ''instruments of right-
eousness unto God. ^^ For sin
shall not have dominion over
you : for ye are not under law,
but under grace.

15 What then ? shall we sin,
because we are not under law,
but under grace ? God forbid.
^^ Know ye not, that to whom
ye present yourselves as * ser-
vants unto obedience, his * ser-

" Or, united with the likeness . . . with the likeness ' Or, in that ' Qr. once for all. '' O'l
weapons ' Gr. hond-aervants.

". 6

TO THE ROMANS.

433

vsints ye are whom ye obey ;
whether of sin unto death, or
of obedience unto righteous-
ness ? '^ But thanks be to God,
" that, whereas ye were * ser-
vants of sin, ye became obedi-
ent from the heart to that " form
of teaching whereunto ye were
delivered; '^'and being made
free from sin, ye became * ser-
vants of righteousness. ^'•' I
speak after the manner of men
because of the infirmity of your
ilesh : for as ye presented your
iiumibers as servants to unclean-
iiess and to iniquity unto ini-
quity, even so now present your
members as sei-vants to right-
eousness unto sanctilication.
-"For when ye were * servants
of sin, ye were free in regard of
righteousness. ^^ What fruit
tlien had ye at that time in the
things whereof ye are now
ashamed ? for the end of those
things is death. ^^ But now
being made free from sin, and
become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto sanctilica-
tion, and the end eternal life.
■' For the wages of sin is death ;
but the free gift of God is eter-

nal life in Christ Jesus our
Lord.

7 Oil arc ye ignorant, breth-
ren (for I speak to men that
know '' the law), how that the
law hath dominion over a man
for so long time as he liveth ?
^ For the woman that hath a
husband is bound by law to the
husband while he liveth ; but
if the husband die, she is dis-
charged from the law of the
husband. ^ So then if, while
the ijusband liveth, she be
joined to another man, she shall
be called an adulteress : but if
the husband die, she is free from
the law, so that she is no adul-
teress, though she be joined to
another man. * Wherefore, my
brethren, ye also were made
dead to the law through the
body of Christ ; that ye should
be joined to another, even to
him who was raised from the
dead, that we might bring forth
fruit unto God. ^ For when we
were in the flesh, the ' sinful pas-
sions, which were through the
law, wrought in our members
to bring forth fruit unto death.
^But now we have been dis-

" Or, that ye were .
' Qr. passions of sins.
28

but ye became

' Or. bondservants.

Or, pattern

•' Or, law

434

TO THE ROMANS.

7. ft

charged IVoiii the law, having
died to that wherein we were
lioUlen ; ho that we serve in
newness of tlie spirit, and not
in oldness of the letter.

7 What shall we say then ?
Is the law sin? God forbid.
Howbeit, I had not known sin,
except through " the law : for I
had not known * coveting, except
the law had said, Thou shalt
not * covet: *but sin, finding
occasion, wi'ought in nie through
the connuandinent all numner
of * coveting : for apart from "the
law sin is dead. "And I was
alive apart from " the law once :
but when the commandment
came, sin revived, and I died;
"and the commandment, which
was unto life, tiiis I found to he
unto death : " for sin, finding
occasion, through the command-
ment beguiled me, and through
it slew me. ^^ So that the law
is holy, and the commandment
holy, and rigliteous, and good.
^•' Did then that which is good
become death unto me? God
forbid. But sin, that it might
be shewn to be sin, by working
death to me through that which

is good ; — that through the com-
numdment sin might become ex-
ceeding sinful. '^ For we know
that the law is spiritual : but I
am carnal, sold under sin. '^ For
that which I ''do 1 know not :
for not what I would, that do I
l)ractise ; but what I hate, tliat
I do. '"But if what I would
not, that I do, I consent unto
the law that it is good. ^^ So
now it is no more I that " do it,
but sin which dwelleth in me.
^^ For I know that in me, that
is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good
thing : for to will is present v.itli
me, but to "do that whicli is
good is not. ^*For the good
which I would I do not: but
the evil which I would not, that
I practise. ^"But if what I
would not, that I do, it is no
more I that "do it, but sin which
dwelleth in me. '^ I find then
''the law, that, to me who
would do good, evil is present.
2^ For I delight * in the law of
God after the inward man : ^U)ut
I see a different law in my mem-
bers, warring against the lawol
my mind, and bringing me in'*
captivity -^ under the law of sii.

" Or, law ' Or, Ivst ' Or. work.

Many ancient authorities read to.

•^ Or, in regard of the law 'Oir.wUh. /Gr. ift-

8. 16

TO THE ROMANS.

435

which is ill my niemboiH. ^*
wretched man that 1 am ! who
shall deliver me out of " the body
of this death? ^'"l thank God
through J( II w Christ our Lord.
So then I myself with the mind
serve the law of God ; but with
the flesh the law of sin.
O There is therefore now no
^ condenmation to them that
are in Christ Jesus. ^For the
law of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus made me free from the
law of sin and of death. ^ For
what the law could not do, " in
that it was weak through the
flesh, God, sending his own Son
in the likeness of "* sinful flesh
' and as an offering for sin, con-
denmed sin in the flesh : * that
the ^ordinance of the law might
be fulfilled in us, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the
spirit. * For they that are after
tlie flesh do mind the things of
the flesh ; but they that are
after the spirit the things of
the spirit. "For the mind of
the flesh is death; but the
mind of the spirit is life and
peace: ^because the mind of

the flesh is enmity against God ;
for it is not subject to the law
of God, neither indeed can it
be : " and they that are in the
flesh cannot i)lease God. " liut
ye are not in the flesh, but in
the spirit, if so be that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you.
But if any num hath not the
Si)irit of Christ, he is none of
his. '" And if Christ is in you,
the body is dead because of sin ;
but the spirit is life because of
righteousness. " But if the
Spirit of him that raised up
Jesus from the dead dwelleth in
you, he that raised uj) Christ
Jesus from the dead shall (piick-
en also your mortal bodies
" through his Sj^irit that dwell-
eth in you.

12 So then, brethren, we are
debtors, not to the flesh, to live
after the flesh : ^^ for if ye live
after the flesh, ye must die ; but
if by the spirit ye * mortify the
'deeds of the body, ye shall
live. ^* For as many as are led
by the Spirit of God, these are
sons of God. ^^ For ye received
not the spirit of bondage again

• Or, thi$ body of death ' Many ancient authoritiea read But thanks be to Ood. ' Or, wherein
* Qr. flesh of sin. • Or, and for sin f Or, requirement i Many ancient authorities

read hecavse of. * Qr. nuike to die. ' Or. doings.

■L1.-1.I

436

TO THE ROMANS.

8.15

unto fear ; but ye received the
spirit of adoption, whereby we
cry, Abba, Father. '" The Spirit
himself beareth witness \»^ith
our spirit, that we are children
of God : ^'^ and if children, then
heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-
heirs with Christ ; if so be that
we suffer with him, tl^at we may
be also gloritied with him.

18 For I reckon that the suf-
ferings of this present time are
not worthy to be compared with
the glory which shall be re-
vealed to us-ward. ^^For the
earnest expectation of the crea-
tion wniteth for the revealing
of the sons of God. ^o Yov the
creation was subjected to vanity,
not of its own will, but by rea-
son of him who subjected it,
" in hope ^^ that the creation itself
also shall be delivered fi'om the
bondage of corruption into the
liberty of the glory of the chil-
dren of God. ^^For wo know
that the whole creation groan-
etli and travaileth in pain * to-
gether until now. '^ And not
only so, but ourselves also, which
have the iirstfruits of the Spirit,

even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for our adop-
tion, to wit, the redemption of.
our body. ^^ For by hope were i
we saved : but hope tliat is seen
is not hope : " for who " hopetli
for that which he seeth ? ^^ But
if we hope for that which we
see not, then do we with patience
wait fov it.

26 And in like manner the
Spirit also helpeth our intirmi-
ty: for we know not how to
pray as we ought ; but . tiie
Spirit himself maketh interces-
sion for «s with groanings which
cannot be uttered; ^'^and he
that searcheth the hearts know-
eth what is the mind of the
Spirit, * because he maketh in-
tercession for the saints accord-
ing to the will oj God. ^*'aii(I
v/e know that to them that love
God -^all things work together
for good, even to them that are
called according to ///*• purpose.
29 For whom he foreknew, he
also foreordained to ^econforniod
to the image of his Son, that he
might be the tirstborr amoiiu
many brethren : ^^ and whom

" Or, in hope ; because the creati&n dx. ' Or, with us ' Many ancient authorities reiul

for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for f '' Some ancient authorities read awaitdh.

• Or, thai f Some ancient authorities read Ood worketh aU things with them for good.

TO THE ROMANS.

437

he foreordaiiiect, them he also
called : and whom he called,
them he also justified : and
whom he justified, them he also
glorified.

31 What then shall we say
to these things ? If God is for
us, who is against us ? ^^ He
that spared not his own Son,
but delivered hiha up for us all,
liow shall he not also with him
freely give us all things? ^^Who
shall lay any thing to the charge
of God's elect ? " It is God that
justifieth ; ^*who is he that shall
condemn ? * It is Christ Jesus
that died, yea rather, that was
raised from the dead, who is at
the right hand of God, who also
luaketh intercession for us.
'^Who shall separate us from
the love ''of Christ ? shall tribu-
lation, or anguish, or persecu-
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or
peril, or sword ? ^^ Even as it
is written.

For thy sake Ave are killed all
the day long ;
' We were accounted as sheep
for the slaughter.

•" Nay, in al^ these things we
are more than conquerors
through him that loved us.
^^ For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor
things present, nor things to
come, nor powers, ^® nor height,
nor depth, nor any other ''crea-
ture, shall be able to separate
us from the love of God, which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Q I SAY the truth in Christ, I
•^ lie not, my conscience bear-
ing witness with me in the
Holy Ghost, ^ that I have great
sorrow and unceasing pain in
my heart. ^ For I could ' wish
that I myself were anathema
from Christ for my brethren's
sake, my kinsmen according to
the flesh : ^ wiio are Israelites ;
wiiose is the adoption, and the
glory, and the covenants, and
the giving of the law, and the
service of God, and the ])ro-
mises ; ^ whose are the fathers,
and of whom is Christ as
concerning the flesh, •''who
is over all, God blessed "for

'iw

<M\

iML }

'^m'y

" Or, Shall Ood that juatifisth ? ' Or, Shall Ghrvtt Jems that died, . . nsf ■" Some ancient

nuthorities read of God. •' Or, creation • Or, pray ' Some modern interpreters place a

full stop after flesh, and translate, Jle icho is Ood over all be {is) blessed for ever : or, lie who in over
a'l is Ood, blessed for ever. Others punctuate, flesh, who is over all. Ood be (is) blessed for ever.
" Or. unto the ages. •

438

TO TIE ROMANS.

9.5

ever. Amen. ^But it is not
as though the word of God hath
come to nought. For they are
not all Israel, which are of
Israel: ^neither, because they
are Abraham's seed, are they
all children : but. In Isaac shall
thy seed be called. ^That is,
it is not the children of the flesh
that are children of God ; but
the children of the promise are
reckoned for a seed. ® For this
is a word of promise, According
to this season will I come, and
Sarah shall have a son. ^"And
not only so ; but Rebecca also
having conceived by one, even
by our father Isaac — ^^ for the
cldldi'en being not yet born,
neither having done anything
good or bad, that the purpose
of God according to election
might stand, not of works, but
of him that calleth, ^Mt was
said unto her, The elder shall
serve the younger. ^^ Even as
it is written, Jacob I loved, but
Esau I hated.

14 What shall we say then ?
Is there unrighteousness with
God? God forbid. ^^For he
saith to Moses, I will have

mercy on whom I have mercy,
and I will have compassion on
whom I have compassion. " So
then it is not of him that willeth,
nor of him thp^t runneth, but of
God that hath mercy. ^' For the
scripture saith unto Pharaoh,
For this very purj »se did I
raise thee up, that I Liight shew
in thee my power, and that my
name might be published abroad
in all the earth. ^^ So then he
hath mercy on whom he will,
and whom he will he hardeneth
19 Thou wilt say then unto
me. Why doth he still find fault?
For who withstandeth his will ?
"^^ Nay but, man, who art thou
that repliest against God 'r
Shall the thing formed say to
him that formed it. Why didst
thou make me thus ? ^^ Or hath
not the potter a right over the
clay, from the same lump to
make one part a vessel unto
honour, and another unto dis-
honour? 22 What if God, will-
ing to shew his wrath, and
to make his power known, en-
dured with much longsufl'ering
vessels of wrath fitted unto
destruction: ^^''and that he

<■ Some ancient authorities omit and.

10.4

TO THE ROMANS.

439

might make known the riches

of his glory upon vessels of

mercy, which he afore prepared

unto glory, ^* even us, whom he

also called, not from the Jews

only, but also from the Gentiles?

^* As he saith also in Hosea,

I w'U call that my people,

which was not my people ;

And her beloved, which was

not beloved.
^^ And it shall be, that in the
place where it was said
unto them, Ye are not my
people.
There shall they be called
sons of the living God.
'" And Isaiah crieth concerning
Israel, If the number of the
children of Israel be as the
sand of the sea, it is the rem-
nant that shall be saved : ^^ for
the Lord will execute Ms word
upon the earth, finishing it ar A
cutting it short. ^®And, as
Isaiah hath said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth

had left us a seed,
We had become as Sodom,
and had been made like
unto Gomorrah.
30 What shall we say then ?

Tha^, the Gentiles, which follow-
ed not after righteousness, at-
tained to righteousness, even
the righteousness which is of
faith: ^^but Israel, following
after a law of righteousness, did
not arrive at that law. ^^ Where-
fore? "Because they sought it
not by faith, but as it were by
works. They stumbled at the
stone of stumbling ; ^^ even aa
it is written,

Behold, I lay in Zion a stone
of stumbling and a rock of
offence :

And he that believeth on
*him shall not be put to
shame.
1 A Brethren, my heart's " de-
-^^ sire and my supplication
to God is for them, that they
may be saved. ^ For I bear
them witness that they have
a zeal for God, but not accord-
ing to knowledge. ^ For being
ignorant of God's righteousness,
and seeking to establish their
own, they did not subject them-
selves to the righteousness of
God. ^For Christ is the end
of the law unto righteousness
to every one that believeth.

° Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled
good pleasure.

»Or,a

Qt.

440

TO THE ROMANS.

10.5

*For Moses writeth that the
man that doeth the righteous-
ness which is of the law shall
live thereby. " But the right-
eousness which is of faith saith
thus, Say not in thy heart, Who
shall ascend into heaven? (that
is, to bring Christ down :) '' or,
Who shall descend into the
abyss ? (that is, to bring Christ
up from the dead.) ® But what
saith it? The word is nigh
thee, in thy mouih, and in thy
heart : that is, the word of faith,
which we preach : * " because if
thou shalt * confess with thy
mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt
believe in thy heart that God
raised him from the dead, thou
shalt be saved : ^° for with the
heart man believeth unto right-
eousness; and with the mouth
confession is made unto salva-
tion. " For the scripture saith,
Whosoev( believeth on him
shall not be put to shame.
^^ For there is no distinction
between Jew and Greek: for
the same Lord is Lord of
all, and is lich unto all that
call upon him : " for. Who-
soever shall call upon the

name of the Lord shall be
saved. ^* How then shall they
call on him in whom they
have not believed? and how
shall they believe in him
whom they have not heard?
and how shall they hear with-
out a preacher ? ^^ and how
shall they preach, except they
be sent ? even as it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of
them that bring "glad tidings
of good things !

16 But they did not all
hearken to the '^glad tidings.
For Isaiah saith. Lord, who
hath believed our report ? ^' So
belief cometh of hearing, and
hearing by the word oi Christ.
^^ But I say. Did they not hear ?
Yea, verily.

Their sound went out into all
the earth,

And their words unto the
ends of ' the world.
^^But I say. Did Israel not
Imow ? rirst Moses saith,

I will provoke you to jealousy
with that which is no
nation.

With a nation void of under-
standing will I anger you.

■ Or, that ' Soma ancient authorities read confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is Lc*d.
* Or, a gospel ^ Or, gospel ' Qr. the inhabited earth.

11. ^4

TO THE ROMANS.

441

2" And Isaiah is very bold, and
saith,

I was found of them that
sought me not ;

I became manifest unto them
that asked not of me.

'^^But as to Israel he saith,
All the day long did I spread
out my hands unto a disobe-
dient and gainsaying people.
11 I SAY then. Did God cast
^J- off his people? God for-
bid. For I also am an Israelite,
of the seed of Abraham, of the
tribe of Benjamin. ^ God did
not cast off his people which he
foreknew. Or wot ye not what
the scripture saith "of Elijah?
how he pleadeth with God
against Israel, ' Lord, they have
killed thy prophets, they have
digged down thine altars : and I
am left alone, and they seek my
life. '' But what saith the an-
swer of God unto him ? I have
left for myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed the
knee to Baal. ^ Even so then
at this present time also there
is a remnant according to the
election of grace. " But if it is
by grace, it is no more of works :

otherwise grace is no more grace.
^ What then ? That which Is-
rael seeketh for, that he ob-
tained not; but the election
obtained it, and the rest were
hardened : * according as it is
written, God gave them a spirit
of stupor, eyes that they should
not see, and ears that they
should not hear, unto this very
day. ^ And David saith.

Let their table be made a
snare, and a trap.

And a stumblingblock, and a
recompense unto them :

^" Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see,

And bow thou down their
back alway.
" I say then. Did they stumble
that they might fall ? God for-
bid : but by their * fall salva-
tion is come unto the Gentiles,
for to provoke them to jealousy.
^^ Now if their fall is the riches
of the world, and their loss the
riches of the Gentiles; how
much more their fulness?

13 But I speak to you that
are Gentiles. Inasmuch then
as I am an apostle of Gentiles.
I glorify my ministry : ^* if by

Or, in

* Or, trespass

442

TO THE ROMANS.

11.14

any means I may provoke to
jealousy them that are my flesh,
and may save some of them.
^^ For if the casting away of
them is the reconciling of the
world, what shall the receiving
of them he, but life Aom the
dead ? ^^ And if the firstfruit is
holy, so is the lump : and if the
root is holy, so are the branches.
"But if some of the branches
were broken ofl", and thou, being
a wild olive, wast grafted in
among them, and didst become
partaker with them " of the root
of the fatness of the olive tree ;
18 glory not over the branches :
but if thou gloriest, it is not
thou that bearest the root, but
the root thee. ^® Thou wilt say
then, Branches were broken off,
that I might be grafted in.
^°Well; by their unbelief they
were broken off, and thou stand-
est by thy faith. Be not high-
minded, but fear: ^^for if God
spared not the natural branches,
neither will he spare thee. ^^ Be-
hold then the goodness and se-
verity of God : toward them
that fell, severity; but toward
thee, God's goodness, if thou

continue in his goodness : other-
wise thou also shalt be cut off.
^^And they also, if they con-
tinue not in their unbelief, shall
be grafted in : for God is able
to graft them in again. /^*For
if thou wast cut out of that
which is by nature a wild olive
tree, and wast grafted contrary
to nature into a good olive tree:
how much more shall these,
which are the natural branches,
be grafted into their own olive
tree?

25 For I would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of this mys-
tery, lest ye be wise in your own
conceits, that a hardening in
part hath befallen Israel, until
the fulness of the Gentiles be
come in ; ^® and so all Israel shall
be saved : even as it is written,

There shall come out of Zion
the Deliverer ;

He shall turn away * ungodli-
ness from Jacob :

^^ And this is " my covenant
unto them.

When I shall take away their
sins.

^^As touching the gospel,
they are enemies for your sake:

" Many ancient authorities read of the root and of the fatness,
covenant from me.

* Qr. ungodlinesses. ' Qt. the

12.7

TO THE ROMANS.

443

but as touching the election,
they are beloved for the fathers'
sake. ^' For the gifts and the
calling of God are " without re-
pentance. ^" For as ye in time
past were disobedient to God,
but now have obtained mercy
by their disobedience, ^^ even
so have these also now been
disobedient, that by the mercy
shewn to you they also may
now obtain mercy. ^^ For God
hath shut up all unto disobe-
dience, that he might have
mercy upon all.

33 the depth *of the riches
'both of the wisdom and the
knowledge of God! how un-
searchable are his judgements,
and his ways past tracing out !
^^For who hath known the
mind of the Lord? or who hath
been his counsellor? ^^or who
hath first given to him, and it
shall be recompensed unto him
again ? ^^ For of him, and
through him, and unto him,
are all things. To him he the
glory ''for ever. Amen.
1 I BESEECH you therefore,
^'^ brethren, by the mercies

of God, to present your bodies
a living sacrifice, holy, * accept-
able to God, which is your
•''reasonable " service. ^ And be
not fashioned according to this
* world: but be ye transformed
by the renewing of your mind,
that ye may prove what is * the
good and 'acceptable and per-
fect will of God.

3 For I say, through the grace
that was given me, to every
man that is among you, not to
think of himself more highly
than he ought to think ; but so
to think as to think soberly, ac-
cording as God hath dealt to
each man ii measure of faith.
''For even as we have many
members in one body, and all
the members have not the same
office : ^ so we, who are many^
are one body in Christ, and
severally members one of an-
other. ^ And having gifts differ-
ing according to the grace that
was given to us, whether pro-
phecy, let us iwophesij according
to the proportion of ^ our faith ;
^ or ministry, let us give ourselves
to our ministiy ; or he that

'■ Or. not repented of. * Or, of the riches and the wisdom dx. ' Or, both of wisdom de.

** Gr. unto the ages. • Or. well-pleasing. f Or, spiritual ^ Or, toorship * Or, age

' Or, the will of Ood, even the thing which is good and acceptable and perfect ' Or, the faith

444

TO THE ROMANS.

12.7

teacheth, to his teaching ; ^ or
he that exhorteth, to his exhort-
ing: he that giveth, let him do it
with " liberality ; he that ruleth,
with diligence; he that sheweth
mercy, with cheerfulness. ^ Let
love be without hypocrisy. Ab-
hor that which is evil ; cleave
to that which is good. ^° In
love of the brethren be tenderly
affectioned one to another; in
honour preferring one another,
" in diligence not slothful ; fer-
vent in spirit; serving *the
Lord ; " rejoicing in hope ; pa-
tient in tribulation ; continuing
stedfastly in prayer ; ^^ com-
municating to the necessities
of the saints ; " given to hospi-
tality. ^* Bless them that per-
secute you; bless, and curse
not. ^* Rejoice with them that
rejoice; weep with them that
wTep. ^^ Be of the same mind
one toward another. Set not
your mind on high things, but
" condescend to * things that are
lowly. Be not wise in your own
conceits. ^^ Render to no man
evil for evil. Take thought for
things honourable in the sight
of all men. ^^ If it be possible.

as much as in you lieth, be at
peace with all men. " A^ tjnge
not yourselves, beloved, but give
place unto ^ wrath: for it is
written. Vengeance belongeth
unto me ; I will recompense,
saith the Lord. ^^ But if thine
enemy hunger, feed him ; if he
thirst, give him to drink : for in
so doing thou shalt heap coals
of fire upon his head. ^^ Be not
overcome of evil, but overcome
evil with good.

1 O Let every soul be in sub-
-^^ jection to the higher
powers : for there is no i)ower
but of God; and the powers
that be are ordained of God.
^ Therefore he that resisteth tlie
power, withstandeth the ordi-
nance of God: and they that
withstand shall receive to them-
selves judgement. ^ For rulers
are not a terror to the good
work, but to the evil. And
wouldest thou have no fear of
the power? do that which is
good, and thou shalt have
praise from the same : * for ^ he
is a minister of God to thee ibr
good. But if thou do tluit
which is evil, be afraid ; for ''lie

" Qr. nnglenest. ' Some ancient authorities read the opportunity. ' Qr. punning.

* Qr. he carried away with. ' Or, them f 0', ihe wrath of God f Or, U

14.5

TO THE ROMANS.

445

beureth not the sword in vain :
for " he is a minister of God, an
avenger for wrath to him that
(loeth evil. * Wherefore ye must
needs be in subjection, not only
because of the wrath, but also
for conscience sake. ^For for
this cause ye pay tribute also ;
for they are ministers of God's
service, attending continually
upon this very thing. ^ Render
to all their dues: tribute to
whom tribute is due; custom
to whom custom; fear to whom
fear ; honour to whom honour.

8 Owe no man any thing,
save to love one another: for
ho that loveth * his neighbour
hath fulfilled "the law. »For
this, Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt
not covet, and if there be any
other commandment, it is sum-
med up in this word, namely.
Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. ^" Love worketh no
ill to his jieighbour : love there-
fore is the fulfilment of " the law.

11 And this, knowing the
season, that now it is high time
lor you to awake out of sleep :

for now is " salvation nearer to
us than when we first believed.
^^The night is far spent, and
the day is at hand : let us there-
fore cast ofi" the works of dark-
ness, and let us put on the
armour of light. *^ Let us walk
honestly, as in the day ; not in
revelling and drunkenness, not
in chambei'ing and wantonness,
not in strife and jealousy. " But
put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the
flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
1 yj But him that is weak in
*-"* faith receive ye, yet not * to
doubtful disputations. ^ One
man hath faith to eat all things :
but he that is weak eateth
herbs. ^Let not him that eat-
eth set at nought him that
eateth not; and let not him
that eateth not judge him that
eateth: for God hath received
him. * Who art thou that judg-
est the ^ servant of another ? to
his own lord he standeth or
falleth. Yea, he shall be made
to stand; for the Lord hath
power to make him stand.
^ One man esteemeth one day
above another : another esteem-

- Or, it ' Or. the other.

' Ov.for decisions of doubts

' Or, law ** Or, our salmtion nearer tlian when dx.

/ Or. household-servant.

446

TO THE ROMANS.

14.5

eth every day alike. Let each
man be fully assured in his own
mind. " lie that regardeth the
day, regardeth it unto the Lord :
and he that eateth, eateth unto
the Lord, for he giveth God
thanks ; and he that eateth not,
unto the Lord he eateth not,
and giveth God thanks. ' For
none of us liveth to himself,
and none dieth to himself.
^ For whether we live, we live
unto the Lord ; or whether we
die, we die unto the Lord :
whether we live therefore, or
die, Ave are the Lord's. ^ For
to this end Christ died, and
lived again, that he might be
Lord of both the dead and the
living. ^^ But thou, why dost
thou judge thy brother? or
thou again, why dost thou set
at nought thy brother ? for w^e
shall all stand before the judge-
ment-seat of God. " For it is
written.

As I live, saith the Lord, to
me every knee shall bow,

And every tongue shall " con-
fess to God.
^^ So then each one of us shall
give account of himself to God.

13 Let us not therefore judge
one another any more: but
judge ye this rather, that no
man put a stumblingblock in
his brother's way, or an occa-
sion of falling. *^ I know, and
am persuaded in the Lord
Jesus, that nothing is unclean
of itself : save that to him who
accounteth any thing to be un-
clean, to him it is unclean.
^* For if because of meat thy
brother is grieved, thou walkest
no longer in love. Destroy not
with thy meat him for whom
Christ died. ^^Let not then
your good be evil spoken of:
^^ for the kingdom of God is not
eating and drinking, but right-
eousness and peace and joy in
the Holy Ghost. '^ For he that
herein serveth Christ is well-
pleasing to God, and approved
of men. " So then * let us fol-
low after things which make for
peace, and things whereby we
may edify one another. ^^ Over-
throw not for meat's sake the
work of God. All things indeed
are clean ; howbeit it is evil for
that man who eateth with of-
fence. ^^ It is good not to eat

" Or, give praine

* Many ancient authorities read wefcUow.

16.13

TO THE ROMANS.

447

flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to
do any thiwj whereby thy bro-
ther stuuibleth." ^^^'The faith
wliicli thou hast, have thou to
thyself before God. Happy is
he that judgetli not himself in
that which he * approveth.
^^ But he that doubteth is con-
demned if he eat, because he
cateth not of faith ; and whatso-
ever is not of faith is sin."
1 r Now we that are strong
-■-^ ought to bear the infirmi-
ties of the weak, and not to
l)lease ouiselves. ^ Let each
one of us please his neighbour
for that which is good, unto edi-
fying. ^ For Christ also pleased
not himself; but, as it is writ-
ten. The reproaches of them
that reproached thee fell upon
me. *For whatsoever things
were written aforetime were
written for our learning, that
through patience and through
comfort of the scriptures we
might have hope. ^ Now the
GoQ of patience and of comfort
^niwi you to be of the same
mind one with another accord-
ing to Christ Jesus : •* that with
one accord ye may with one

mouth glorify the God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
^ Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, even as Christ also re-
ceived " you, to the gloiy of God.
^ For I say that Christ hath been
made a minister of the circum-
cision for the truth of God, that
he might confirm the promises
given unto the fathers, " and that
the Gentiles might glorify God
for his mercy; as it is written.
Therefore will I * give praise
unto thee among the Gen-
tiles,
And sing unto thy name.
" And again he saith.

Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.
" And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gen-
tiles ;
And let all the peoples pi'ai'se
him.
^^And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be the root of

Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule

over the Gentiles ;
On him shall the Gentiles
hope.
^^ Now the God of hope fill you

• Many ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak. ' Or, pviteth to the test ' Many au-
thorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi. 25-37. "' Some ancient authorities read us. • Or, confess

■TV

448

TO THE ROMANS.

15.13

with all Joy and i)oace in bo-
lioving, that ye may abound in
li()i)0, in the power ot the Holy
Ghost.

14 And I niytself also am per-
suaded of ycMi, my brethren,
that ye yourselves are full of
goodness, tilled with all know-
ledge, able also to admonish
one another. "^ But I write the
more boldly unto you in some
measure, as putting you again
in remembrance, because of the
grace that was given me of God,
^" that I should be a minister
of Christ Jesus unto the Gen-
tiles, "ministering the gosi)el of
(iod, that the offering up ol the
Gentiles might be made acce|)t-
able, being sanctitied by the
Holy Ghost. ^^ I have there-
fore my glorying in Christ Jesus
ill things pertaining to God.
^^ For I will i\K,h dare to speak
of any * things save those which
Christ wrought through me, for
the obedience of the Gentiles,
by word and deed, ^'•' in the
power of signs and wonders,
in the power of " the Holy Ghost ;
so that from Jerusalem, and
round about even unto Illyri-

cuin, I have '^ fully preached the
gospel of Christ; ^"yea, 'mak-
ing it my aim so to ])reaeh the
gospel, not where Christ was
alreadj/ named, that I might not
build upon another man's foun-
dation; ^' but, as it is written.

They whall see, to whom no
tidings of him came.

And they who have not heard
shall understand.

22 Wherefore also I was hin-
dered these many times from
coming to you : ^' but now, hav-
ing no more any place in these
regions, and having these many
years a longing to come unto
you, ^* whensoever I go unto
Spain (for I hope to see you in
my journey, and to be brought
on my way thitherward by you,
if tirst in some measure 1 shall
have been satisfied with your
company) — ^^ but now, / saij, 1
go unto Jerusalem, ministeiing
unto the saints. ^^Forithath
been the good pleasure of Ma-
cedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor
among the saints that are at
Jerusalem. ^"^ Yea, it hath been
their good pleasure ; and their

<■ Gr. minUtering in mcrijlce. * Qr. of those things which Christ wrought not through me. ' Many
ancient authorities read the Spirit of Qod. One reads the Spirit. •' Qt. fulfilled. • Gr. being ambitious.

16. I5i

TO THE ROMANS.

449

debtors they sue. For if the
(jrentiles have been made par-
takers of their Hi)iritiial thin^H,
they owe it to them also to min-
ister unto them in carnal things.
'^''When therefore I have accom-
plished tiiis, and have sealed
to them this fruit, I will go on
by you unto Spain. ^"And I
know that, when I come unto
you, I shall come in the fulness
of the blessing of Christ.

30 Now I beseech you, breth-
ren, by our Lord Jesus Christ,
and by the love of the Spirit,
that ye strive together with me
in your prayers to God for me ;
" that I may be delivered from
tliem that are disobedient in
Judaja, ^YiAthat my ministration
which / have for Jerusalem may
be acceptable to the saints;
^" that I may come unto you in
joy through the will of God, and
together with you find rest.
^ ' Now the God of peace be with
vou all. Amen.
1/^1 COMMEND unto you Phoebe
^^our sister, who is a " servant
of the church that is at Cen-
clireai : ^ that ye receive her in
the Lord, worthily of the saints,
und that ye assist her in what-

soever matter she nuiy have
need of you : for she herself
also hath been a succourer of
manv, and of mine own self.

3 Salute Trisea and Aijuila
my fellow-workers in (Mirist
Jesus, *who for my life 1 il^l
down their own necks; uulo
whom not only I give thanks,
but also all the chuichcs of the
Gentiles : *and miutc the church
that is in their house. Salute
Epainetus my beloved, who is
the lirstfruits of Asia ante
Christ. " Salute Mary, who be-
stowed much labour on you.
^ Salute Andronicus and ' Junias,
my kinsmen, and my fellow-
prisoners, who are of note a-
mong the apostles, who also
have been in Christ before me.
* Salute Ampliatus my beloved
in the Lord. " Salute Urbanus
our fellow-worker in Christ, and
Stachys my beloved. '"Salute
Apelles the ai)i)roved in Christ.
Salute them which are of the
household of Aristobulus. " Sa-
lute Herodion my kinsman.
Salute them of the hoiiseholtl of
Narcissus, which are in the
Lord, '^ Salute Trypha3na and
Tryphosa, who labour in- the

Or, deaeone»8

' Or, Junta

<460

TO THE ROMANS.

16.1^

Lord. Salute Persis the be-
loved, which laboured much in
the Lord. ^^ Salute Rut'us the
choser in the Lord, and his
mother and mine. ^* Salute
Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes,
Patrobas, Hermas, and the
brethren that are with them.
^^ Salute Philologus and Julia,
Nereus and his sister, and
Olympas, and all the saints that
are with them. "Salute one
another with a holy kiss. All
the churches of Christ salute
you.

17 Now I beseech you, breth-
ren, mark them which are caus-
ing tlie divisions and occasions
of stumbling, contrary to the
"doctrine which ye learned : and
turn away from them. ^* For
they that are such serve not our
Lord Christ, but their own belly ;
and by their smooth and fair
speech they beguile the hearts
of the innocent. ^* For your
obedience is come abroad unto
all men. I rejoice therefore
over vou: but I would have
you wise unto that which is
good, and simple unto that

which is evil. ^" And the God
of peace shall bruise Satan
under your feet shortly.

The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with vou.

21 Timothy my fellow-work-
er saluteth you; and Lucius
and Jason and Sosipater, my
kinsmen. ^^ I Tertius, " who
write the epistle, salute you in
the Lord. ^^ Gaius my host,
and of the whole church, salu-
teth vou. Ej-astus the treasurer
of the city saluteth you, and
Quartus the brother."

25 '^ Now to him that is able
to stablish you according to my
gospel and the preaching of
Jesus Christ, according to tlio
revelation of the mystery which
hath been kept in silence
through times etornal, ^Mnit
now is manifested, and ' by the
scriptures of the prophets, ac-
cording to the commandment
of the eternal God, is made
known unto all the nations
unto obedience •''of faith; "to
the only wise ^rod, through
Jesus Christ, ^ to whom be the
glory * for ever. Amen.

• Or, teaching * Or, who write the epintle in the Lord, salute you ' Some ancient authoritiin
insert l/Lere ver. 21 The grace of our Lord Jemt Christ be with you all. Amen, and omit the like
words in ver. 20, '' Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25-27. Compare the end of ch. xiv.

'Qt. through. ^ Or, to the faith i' Soma ancient authorities omit to trAom. '' Qr. unto the agrs.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

CORmXHIANS.

1 Paul, called to be an apostle
-■- of Jesus Christ through the
will of God, and Sosthenes "our
brother, ^unto the church of
God which is at Corinth, eveti
them that are sanctified in
Christ Jesus, called to be sainis,
with all that call upon the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ
in every place, their Lord and
ours : ^ Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and tne
Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank *my God always
concerning you, for the grace
of God which w^as given you in
Christ Jesus; ^ that in every
thing ye were enriched in him,
in all * utterance and all know-
ledge ; ** even as the testimony
of Christ was confirmed in you:
^ so that ye come behind in no
gift ; waiting for the revelation
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; ^ who

shall also confirm you unto the
end, that ye be unreproveable in
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
® God is faithful, through whom
ye were called into the fellow-
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord.

10 Now I beseech you, breth-
ren, through the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all
speak the same thing, and that
there be no divisions among
you; but that ye be perfected
together in the same mind and
in the same judgement. ^^ For
it hath been signified unto me
concerning you, my brethren,
by them which are of the house-
hold of Chloe, that there are
contentions among you. ^^ Now
this I mean, that each one of
you saith, I am of Paul: and
I of ApoUos ; and I of Cephas ;
and I of Christ. ^' " Is Christ

* Or. the brother. '' Some ancient authorities omit my.

divided. Was Pai.^- erueified for youf

' Qt. word. ■' Or, Christ is

• 461 - V ,

452

/. CORINTHIANS.

1.13

divided ? was Paul crucified for
you ? or were ye baptized into
the name of Paul ? " " I thank
God that I baptized none of
you, save Crispus and Gains;
^^ lest any man should say that
ye were baptized into my name.
" And I baptized also the house-
hold of Stephanas: besides, I
know not whether I baptized
any other. ^"^ For Christ sent
me not to baptize, but to preach
the gospel: not in wisdom of
words, lest the cross of Christ
should be made void.

18 For the word of the cross
is to them that are perishing
foolishness ; but unto us which
are being saved it is the power
of God. ^® For it is written,

I will destroy the wisdom of
the wise,

And the prudence of the pru-
dent will I reject.
^^ Where is the wise ? where is
the scribe? where is the dis-
puter of this * world ? hath not
God made foolish the wisdom
of the world ? ^^ For seeing
that in the wisdom of God the
world thiough its wisdom knew
not God, it was God's good

pleasure through the foolishness
of the * preaching to save them
that believe. ^^ Seeing that
Jews ask for signs, and Greeks
seek after wisdom: ^^but we
preach "Christ crucified, unto
Jews a stumblingblock, and
unto Gentiles foolishness ; ^* but
unto "them that are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ
the power of God, and the wis-
dom of God. ^^ Because the
foolishness o! Cod is wiser
than men; and the weakness
of God is stronger than men.

26 For ^ behold your calling,
brethren, how that not many
wise after the flesh, not nianv
mighty, not many noble, ^ are
called: ^'^but God chose the
foolish things of the world, that
he might put to shame them
that are wise; and ^-nd chose
the weak things ol ;; >vorld,
that he might put to siiur o the
things that are strong; '^and
the base things of the world,
and the things that are de-
spised, did God choose, i/ca * and
the things that are not, that lie
might bring to nought tlio
things that are : ^° that no ficrtli

" Some ancient authorities read If/ice thanks that. * Or, age ' Or. thing preached. "* Or, a Mcmah
'Qt. the called tfierhaehes. J Or, yebehold » Or, have part therein AManjancientouthoritiesomita/irf.

2.13

/. CORINTHIANS.

453

should gloiy before God. •*'° But
of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who was made unto us wisdom
from God, "and righteousness
and sanctification, and redemp-
tion : ^^ that, according as it is
written, He that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.
O And I, brethren, when I came
^ unto you, came not with ex-
cellency of * speech or of wis-
dom, proclaiming to you the
'mystery of God. ^For I de-
termined not to know any thing
among you, save Jesus Christ,
and him crucified. ^ And I was
with you in weakness, and in
fear, and in much trembling.
"And my * speech and my
" preaching were not in persua-
sive words of wisdom, but in de-
monstration of the Spirit and of
power : * that your faith should
not ' stand in the wisdom of
men, but in the power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
among the ''perfect : yet a wis-
dom not of this ''world, nor of
the rulers of this " world, which
are coming to nought : "^ but we
speak God's wisdom in a mys-

teiy, even the ivisdom that hath
been hidden, whi'^^h God fore-
ordained before the worlds unto
our glory : " which none of the
rulers of this world knoweth:
for had they known it, they
would not have crucified the
Lord of glory: ^but as it is
written.

Things which eye saw not,
and ear heard not.

And which entered not into
the heart of man,

Whatsoever things God pre-
pared for them that love
him.
"*But unto us God revealed
Hhem through the Spirit: for
the Spirit searcheth all things,
yea, the deep things of God.
" For who among men knoweth
the things of a man, save the
spirit of the man, which is in
him ? even so the things of God
none knoweth, save the Spirit
of God. ^^ But we received, not
the spirit of the world, but the
spirit which is of God ; that we
might know the things that are
freely given to us by God.
^^ Which things also we speak.

• Or, both righteoumeaa and sanctification and redemption ' Or, toord ' Many ancient

authorities read testimony. ■' Or. thing preached. ' Or. be. f Or, fuU-grown, s Or, age :
and 80 in ver. 7, 8 ; but not in ver. 12. * Some ancient authorities read Fi>r. ' Or, it

454

/. CORINTHIANS.

2.13

not in words which man's wis-
dom teacheth, but which the
Spirit teacheth ; " * comparing
spiritual things with spiritual.
" Now the natural man receiv-
eth not the things of the Spirit
of God : for they are foolishness
unto him ; and he cannot know
them, because they are spiritu-
ally "judged. ^^ But he that is
spiritual "judgeth all things,
and he himself is "judged of no
man. '''For who hath known
the mind of the Lord, that he
should instnict him? But we
have the mind of Christ.

3 And I, brethren, could not
speak unto you as unto spirit-
ual, but as unto carnal, as unto
babes in Christ. ^ I fed you
with milk, not with meat; for
ye were not yet able to hear it :
nay, not even now are ye able ;
^for ye are yet carnal: for
whereas there is among you
jealousy and strife, are ye not
carnal, and walk after the man-
ner of men? *For when one
saith, I am of Paul ; and an-
other, I am of Apollos ; are ye
not men ? * What then is Apol-
los? and what is Paul ? Minis-

ters through whom ye believed ;
and each as the Lord gave to
him. ** I planted, Apollos wat-
ered ; but God gave the increase.
^So then neither is he that
planteth any thing, neither he
that watereth; but God that
giveth the increase. ^ Now he
that planteth and he that wat-
ereth are one: but each shall
receive his own reward accord-
ing to his own labour. ^For
we are God's fellow-workers:
ye are God's 'husbandry, God's
building.

10 According to the grace of
God which was given unto nie,
as a wise masterbuilder I laid a
foundation ; and another build-
eth thereon. But let each man
take heed howhebuildeth there-
on. " For other foundation can
no man lay than that which is
laid, which is Jesus Christ.
'^But if any man buildeth on
the foundation gold, silver, cost-
ly stones, w^ood, hay, stubble;
'^each man's work shall be made
manifest : for the day shall de-
clare it, because it is revealed
in fire ; -^and the fire itself shall
prove each man's work of what

• Or, combining * Or, interpreting npiritual th\ng» to spirittuil men ' Or, examined ■' Or,
examineth • Gr. tiUed land. f Or, and each man's work, of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it.

4.7

1. CORINTHIANS.

455

sort it is. " If any man's work
shall abide which he built
thereon, he shall receive a re-
ward. ^^If any man's work
shall be burned, he shall suf-
fer loss: but he himself shall
be saved; yet so as through
lire.

16 Know ye not that ye are
a " temple of God, and that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you ?
^Uf any man destroyeth the
" temple of God, him shall God
destroy ; for the " temple of God
is holy, * which temple ye are.

18 Let no man deceive him-
self. If any man thinketh that
he is wise among you in this
*^ world, let him become a fool,
that he may become wise.
^® For the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God. For it
is written. He that taketh the
wise in their craftiness : ^" and
again, The Lord knoweth the
reasonings of the wise, that they
are vain. ^^ Wherefore let no
one glory in men. For all things
are yours ; ^^ whether Paul, or
ApoUos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things pres-
ent, or things to come ; all are

yours; ^^and ye are Christ's;
and Christ is God's.
yj Let a man so account of us,
^ as of ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of
God. ^ Here, moreover, it is I'e-
quired in stewards, that a man
be found faithful. ^ But with
me it is a very small thing that
I should be ''judged of you, or
of man's 'judgement: yea, I
^ judge not mine own self. * For
I know nothing against myself;
yet am I not hereby justified :
but he that ^judgeth me is the
Lord. * Wherefore judge noth-
ing before the time, until the
Lord come, who will both bring
to light the hidden things of
darkness, and make manifest
the counsels of the hearts ; and
then shall each man have his
praise from God.

6 Now these things, breth-
ren, I have in a figure trans-
ferred to myself and ApoUos for
your sakes ; that in us ye might
learn not to go beyond the things
which are written ; that no one
of you be puffed up for the one
against the other. ^ For who
maketh thee to differ? and

' Or, mnctua^
^ Or, examijie

* Or, and such are ye
I Or, examineth

Or, age

'' Or, examined

Or. day.

456

/. CORINTHIANS.

4.7

what hast thou that thou didst
not receive? but if thou didst
receive it, why dost thou glory,
as if thou hadst not received
it? ^Aheadyare ye filled, al-
ready ye are become rich, ye
have reigned without us: yea
and I would that ye did reign,
that we also might reign with
you. ® For, I think, God hath
set forth us the ai)ostles last of
all, as men doomed to death:
for we are made a spectacle
unto the world, " and to angels,
and to men. '" We are fools for
Christ's sake, but ye are wise
in Christ ; we are weak, but ye
are strong; ye have glory, but
we have dishonour. " Even
unto this jiresent hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certain dwellingplace ;
^^ and we toil, working with our
own hands: being reviled, we
bless ; being persecuted, we
endure ; ^^ being defamed, we
intreat: we are made as the
* filth of the world, the ofi'scour-
ing of all things, even until now.
14 I write not these things
to shame you, but to admonish

you as my beloved children.
^*For though ye should have
ten thousand tutors in Christ,
yet have ye not many fathers:
for in Christ Jesus I begat you
through the gospel. ^^ I be-
seech you therefore, be ye imi-
tators of me. ^^ For this cause
have I sent unto you Timothy,
who is my beloved and faithful
child in the Lord, who shall
put you in i-emembrance of my
ways which be in Christ, even
as I teach everywhere in every
church. ^^ Now some are puffed
up, as though I were not com-
ing to you. " But I will come
to you shortly, if the Lord will ;
and I will know, not the word
of them which are puffed i.^,
but the power. ^^ For the king-
dom of God is not in word, but
in power. ^^ What will ye ?
shall I come unto you with a
rod, or in love and a spirit of
meekness ?

/T It is actually reported that
^ there is fornication among
you, and such fornication as is
not even among the Gentiles,
that one of you hath his father's
wife. ^ And 'ye are puffed up.

Or, both to angela and men

' Or, refiue

' Or, are ye puffed up f

6.4

/. CORINTHIANS.

457

and "did not rather mourn, that
he that had done this deed
might be taken away from
among you. ^ For I verily, being
absent in body but present in
spirit, have ah'eady, as though
I were present, judged him that
hath so wrought this thing, * in
the name of our Lord Jesus, ye
being gathered together, and
my spirit, with the power of
our Lord Jesus, * to deliver
such a one unto Satan for the
destruction of the flesh, that
the spirit may be saved in
the day of the Lord * Jesus.
'Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump?
^ Purge out the old leaven, that
ye may be a new lump, even as
ye are unleavened. For our pass-
over also hath been sacrificed,
even Christ : * wherefore let us
'keep the feast, not with old
leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice p.nd wickedness, but
with the unleavened bread of
sincerity and truth.

9 I wrote unto you in my
epistle to have no company with

fornicators; ^"''not altogether
with the fornicators of this
world, or with the covetous and
extortioners, or with idolaters ;
for then must ye needs go out
of the world : " but ' now I write
unto you not to keep company,
if anv man that is named a
brother be a fornicator, or cov-
etous, or an idolater, or a re-
viler, or a drunkard, or an ex-
tortioner ; with such a one no,
not to eat. ^^ For what have I
to do with judging them that
are without? Do not ye judge
them that are within, '•* whereas
them that are without God
judge th ? Put away the wicked
man from among yourselves.
ft Dare any of you, having a
^ matter against -^his neigh-
bour, go to law before the un-
righteous, and not before the
saints? ^Or know ye not that
the saints shall judge the world?
and if the world is judged by
you, are ye unworthy ^to judge
the smallest matters ? ^ Know
ye not that we shall judge an-
gels? how much more, things
that pertain to this life? *lt

* Or, did ye not tattler mourn, . . . you f ' Some ancient autborities omit Jesus. ' Qr.

keep festival. '' Or, not at all meaning the fornicators dte. ' Or, as it is, I wrote f Qr.

<A« (ither. f Gr. of the smallest tribunals.

458

/. CORINTHIANS.

6.4

then ye have "to judge things
pertaining to this life, 'do ye
set them to judge who are of no
account in the church? *I say
this to move you to shame. Is
it so, that there cannot be fmmd
among you one wise man who
shall be able to decide between
his brethren, ^ but brother goeth
to law with brother, and that
before unbelievers? ^Nay, al-
ready it is altogether "a defect
in you, that ye have lawsuits
one with another. Why not
rather take wrong? why not
rather be defrauded? *Nay,
but ye yourselves do wrong, and
defraud, and ihaXyour brethren.
*0r know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God ? Be not de-
ceived : neither fornicators, nor
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
43flfemini«.te, nor abusers of them-
selves with men, ^" nor thieves,
nor covetoub, nor drunkards,
nor revilers, nor extortioners,
shall inherit the kingdom of
God. " And such were some of
you : but ye "were washed, but
ye were sanctified, but ye were
justified in the name of the

Lord Jesus Christ, and in the
Spirit of our God.

12 All things are lawful for
me ; but not all things are ex-
pedient. All things are lawful
for me; but I will not be
brought under the power of any.
^^ Meats for the belly, and the
belly for meats : but God shall
bring to nought both it and
them. But the body is not for
fornication, but for the Lord;
and the Lord for the body : " and
God both raised the Lord, and
will raise up us through his
power. ^* Know ye not thai
your bodies are members of
Christ? shall I then take away
the members of Christ, and
make them members of a har-
lot? God forbid. ^^ Or know
ye not that he that is joined to
a harlot is one body ? for. The
twain, saith he, shall become one
flesh. ^' But he that is joined
unto the Lord is one spirit.
^^Flee fornication. Every sin
that a man doeth is without the
body ; but he that committeth
fornication sinneth against IukS
own body. ^^ Or know ye not
that your body is a ' temple of

° Qr. tribunals pertaining to. * Or, set them .... church

washed yourselves. ' Or, sanctuary

' Or, a loss to you

mx.

7.16

/. CORINTHIANS.

459

the "Holy Gliost which is in
you, which ye have fiom God ?
and ye are not your own ; ^^ for
ye were bouglit with a price :
glorify God therefore in your
body.

•7 Now concerning the things
■ whereof ye wrote : It is good
for a man not to touch a woman.
^But, because of fornications,
let each man have his own wife,
und let each woman have her
own husband. ^Let the hus-
band render unto the wife her
due : and likewise also the wife
unto the husband. *The wife
hath not power over her own
body, but the husband : and
likewise also the husband hath
not power over his ow^n body,
but the wife. ^ Defmud ye not
one the other, except it be by
consent for a season, that ye
may give yourselves unto prayer,
and may be together again, that
Satan tempt you not because
of your incontinency. •'But
this I say by way of permission,
not of commandment. ^ * Yet I
would that all men were even
!is I myself. Howbeit each man
liath his own gift from God, one

after this manner, and another
after that. ; •• u

8 But I say to the unmarried
and to widows. It is good for
them if they abide even as I.
^ But if they have not continency,
let them marry : for it is better
to marry than to burn. ^" But
unto the married I give charge,
yea not I, but the Lord, That
the wife depart not from her
husband " (but and if she de-
part, let her remain unmarried,
or else be reconciled to her hus-
band) ; and that the husband
leave not his wife. ^^But to
the rest say I, not the Lord : If
any bro her hath an 'unbeliev-
ing wife, and she is content to
dwell with him, let him not
leave her. ^^And the woman
which hath an unbelieving hus-
band, and he is content to dwell
with her, let her not leave her
husband. ^*For the unbeliev-
ing husband is sanctified in the
wife, and the unbelieving wife
is sanctified in the brother : else
were your children unclean;
but now are they holy. ^^ Yet
if the unbelieving departeth,
let him depart: the brother

Or, Holy Spirit

Many ancient authorities read Fbr.

460

■/. CORINTHIANS.

7.15

or the sister is not under bond-
age in such ccises : but God hath
called " us in peace. ** For how
knowest thou, wife, whether
tliou shalt save thy husband?
or how knowest thou, hus-
band, whether thou shalt save
thy wife ? ^^ Only, as the Lord
hath distributed to each man,
as God hath called each, so let
him walk. And so ordain I in
all the churches. ^^Was any
man called being circumcised ?
let him not become uncircum-
cised. Hath any been called
in uncircumcision ? let him not
be circumcised. ^® Circumcision
is nothing, and uncircumcision
is nothing; but the keeping of
the commandments of God.
^"Let each man abide in that
calling wherein he was called.
"Wast thou called being a
bondservant? care not for it:
* but if thou canst become free,
use it rather. ^^For he that
was called in the Lord, being a
bondservant, is the Lord's freed-
man: likewise he that was
called, being free, is Christ's
bondservant. ^^ Ye were bought
with a price ; become not bond-

servants of men. ^* Brethren,
let each man, wherein he was
called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning viigins I
have no commandment of the
Lord : but I give my judgement,
as one that hath obtained mercy
of the Lord to be faithful. '' I
think therefore that this is good
by reason of the present dis-
tress, namely, that it is good for
a man * to be as he is. ^^ Ait
thou bound unto a wife? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife? seek not
a wife. ^^But and if thou
marry, thou hast not sinned;
and if a virgin marry, she hath
not sinned. Yet such shall
have tribulation in the flesh:
and I would spare you. '^^ But
this I say, brethren, the time
" is shortened, that henceforth
both those that have wives may
be as though they had none;
^"and those that weep, as
though they wept not; and
those that rejoice, as though
they rejoiced not; and those
that buy, as though they pos-
sessed not; ^^and those that
use the world, as not * abusing

" Many ancient authorities read you.
ahortened henceforth, that both those <fec.

* Or, nay, even if ' Qr. so to be.

• Or, using it to tliefuU

<! Or, is

S.4

/. CORINTHIANS.

461

it : for the fashion of this world
passoth away. ^^But I would
have you to be free from cares,
lie that is unmarried is careful
for the things of the Lord, how
he may please the Lord : ^'^ but
he that is married is careful for
the things of the world, how he
may please his "wife. ^*And
there is a difference also be-
tween the wife and the virgin.
She that is unmarried is care-
ful for the things of the Lord,
that she may be holy both in
body and in spirit; but she
that is married is careful for the
things of the world, how she
may please her husband. ''^And
this I say for your own profit ;
not that I may cast a * snare
upon you, but for that which is
seemly, and that ye may attend
ujK)n the Lord without distrac-
tion. ^^ But if any man think-
eth that he behavcth himself
unseemly toward his "virgin
daughter, if she be past the
Hower of her age, and if need so
requireth, let him do what he
will ; he sinneth not ; let them
mairy. " 3^^^ jjg ^y^^t standeth

stedfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power as
touching his own will, and hath
determined this in his own
heart, to keep his own " virgin
daughter, shall do well. ^*So
then both he that giveth his
own ' virgin daughter in marri-
age doeth well; and he that
giveth her not in marriage shall
do better. ''''A wife is bound
for so long time as her husband
liveth; but if the husband be
^ dead, she is free to be married
to whom she will ; only in the
Lord. *" But she is happier if
she abide as she is, after my
judgement: and I think that I
also have the Spirit of God.
O Now concerning things sacri-
^ ficed to idols : We know that
we all have knowledge. Know-
ledge puffeth up, but love ' edi-
fieth. ^If any man thinketh
that he knoweth any thing, he
knoweth not yet as he ought to
know ; ^ but if any man loveth
God, the same is known of him.
^Concerning therefore the eat-
ing of things sacritied to idols,
we know that no idol is amj-

" Or, wife, and is divided. So also the wife and the virgin : she that is unmarried is careful &c.
Many ancient authorities rend wife, and is divided. So also the woriian that is unmarried and the
virgin is careful dx. ' Or, constraint Qr. noose. ' Or, virgin (omitting daughter) •' Or.
fallen asleep. ' Qr. buildeth vp.

462

/. CORINTHIANS.

8.4

tin'mf in the world, and that
there is no God but one. ' For
though there be that are called
g(Mls, whether in heaven or on
earth ; as there are gods many,
and lords many: "yet to us
there is one God, the Father, of
whom are all things, and we
unto him ; and one Lord, Jesus
Christ, through whom are all
things, and we through him.
' Howbeit in all men there is not
that knowledge : but some, being
used until now to the idol, eat as
of a thing sacrificed to an idol ;
and their conscience being weak
is defiled. ^ But meat will not
commend us to God : neither, if
we eat not, "are we the worse; noi',
if we eat, *are we the better. * But
take heed lest by any means
this * liberty of yours become a
stumblingblock to the weak.
^^ For if a man see thee which
hast knowledge sitting at meat
in an idol's temple, will not his
conscience, if he is weak, " be
emboldened to eat things sacri-
ficed to idols ? ^^ For * through
thy knowledge he that, is weak
perisheth, the brother for whose
sake Christ died. ^^ And thus.

sinning against the brethren,
and wounding their conscience
when it is weak, ye sin against
Christ. '•■'Wherefore, if meat
maketh my brother to stumbk',
I will eat no flesh for evermore,
that I make not my brother to
stumble.

9 Am I not free ? am I not an
apostle? have I not seen
Jesus our Lord? are not ye
my work in the Lord ? ^ If to
others I am not an apostle, yet
at least I am to you: for the
seal of mip apostleship are ye
in the L ^My defence to

them that examine me is this.
^ Have we no right to eat and
to drink? *Have we no right
to lead about a wife that is a
•''believer, even as the rest of
the apostles, and the brethren
of the Lord, and Cephas ? " Or
I only and Barnabas, have we
not a right to forbear working ?
^What soldier ever serveth at
his own charges ? who planteth
a vineyard, and eateth not the
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a
flock, and eateth not of the
milk of the flock ? * Do I speak
these things after the manner

* QtT. doxoe loch,
f Qr. diAer.

* Or. <20 tM dbou/nd. ' Or, power

<' Or. be builded up.

• Gr. in.

9.31

/. CORINTHIANS,

463

of men? or saith not tho law
also the same ? ° For it is writ-
ten in the law of Moses, Thou
Hhalt not muzzle the ox when
he treadeth out the corn. Is it
for the oxen that God careth,
'" or " saith he it altogether for
our sake ? Yea, ior our sake it
was written: because he that
ploweth ought to plow in hope,
and he that thresheth, to thresh
in hope of partaking. " If we
sowed unto you spiritual things,
is it a great matter if we shall
reap your carnal iiings ? ^^ If
others partake of this right over
you, do not we yet more ? Nev-
ertheless we did not use this
right; but we bear all things,
that we may cause no hin-
drance to the gospel of Christ.
^ ' Know ye not that they which
minister about sacred things
eat o/the things of the temple,
and they which wait upon the
altar have their portion with
the altar? "Even so did the
Lord ordain that they which
proclaim the gospel should live
of the gospel. ^*But I have
used none of these things: and
I write not these things that it

may be so done in my case : for
it iDcre good for me rather to
die, than that any man should
make my glorying void. '" For
if I preach the gospel, I have
nothing to gloiy of; for neces-
sity is laid upon me ; for woe
is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel. ''For if I do this of
mine own will, I have a reward :
but if not of mine own will, I
have a stewardship intrusted
to me. '* What then is my re-
ward? That when I preach
the gospel, I may make the
gospel without charge, so as not
to use to the full my right in
the gospel. " For though I was
free from all men^ I brought my-
self under bondage to all, that
I might gain the more. ^" And
to the Jews I became as a Jew,
that I might gain Jews; to
them that are under the law, as
under the law, not being myself
under the law, that I might
gain them that are under the
law ; ^' to them that are with-
out law, as without law, not be-
ing without law to God, but un-
der law to Christ that I might
gain them that are without

■ Or, tailth Tie it, at he doubUess doth, for our sake t

464

1. CORINTHIANS.

9.21

law, ^^To the weak I became
weak, that I might gain the
weak: I am become all things
to all men, that I may by all
means save some. ^^ And I do
all things for the gospel's sake,
that I may be a joint j^artaker
thereof. ^^Know ye not that
they which run in a " race run
all, but one receiveth the prize ?
Even so run, that ye may at-
tain. ^^And every man that
striveth in the games is tem-
perate in all things. Now they
ilo it to receive a corruptible
<Mown ; but we an incorruptible.
^'"' 1 therefore so run, as not un-
CLM'tainly; so * fight I, as not
beating the air : " but I " buffet
my body, and bring it into
bondage: lest by any means,
after that I have pi*eached to
others, I myself should be re-
jected.

1 A For I would not, brethren,
J-" have you ignorant, how
that our fatiiers were all under
the cloud, and all passed through
the sea ; ^ and were all baptized
'^unto Moses in the cloud and
in the sea ; ^ and did all eat the
same spiritual meat; *and did

all drink the same spiritual
drink; for they drank of a
spiiitual rock that followed
them : and the rock was Clirist.
* Howbeit with most of them
God was not well pleas jd : for
they were overthrown in the
wilderness. " Now ' these things
were our examples, to the in-
tent we should not lust ai'ter
evil things, as they also lusted.
^ Neither be ve idolaters, as were
some of them ; as it is written.
The people sat do\vn to eat and
drink, and rose up to play.
^ Neither let us commit fornica-
tion, as some of them commit-
ted, and fell in one day three
and twenty thousand. ° Neither
let us tempt the ^ Lord, as souio
of them tempt'^d, and perished
by the serpents. "Neither
murmur ye, as some of them
murnmred, and perished by the
destroyer. ^' Now these things
happened unto them " by way
of example ; and they were
written for our admonition, upon
whom the endb of the ages arc
coTue. ^^ Wherefore let him tlmt
thinketh he standeth take heed
lest he fall. ^' There hath no

" Gr. race conn
became figures of

' Or. hox. ' Or. brniw. ■' Or. into.

/ Some ancient authorities read Christ.

' Or, in these things they
» Qr. by way offigurd.

10.30

/. CORINTHIANS.

465

temptation taken you but such
as man can bear : but God is
I'lithful, who will not suffer you
10 be tempted above that ye are
able ; but will with the tempta-
tion make also the way of es-
cape, that ye may be able to
ondurc it.

14 Wherefore, my beloved,
ilee from idolatry. ^^I speak
as to wise men ; judge ye what
I say. '" The cup of blessing
which we bless, is it not a
"communion of the blood of
Christ? The * bread which we
bicak, is it not a "communion
..r the body of Christ? ^^^ see-
ing that we, who are many, are
Olio * bread, one body: for we
all partake ''of the one * bread.
'** Behold Israel after the flesh :
have not they which eat the
HJiciifices communion with the
altar? ^» What say I then?
that a thing sacrificed to idols is
any thing, or that an idol is any
thing ? 20 But / ^f^y^ tijat the

things which the Gentiles sac-
rifice, they sacrifice to 'devils,
iind not to God : and I would
not that ye should have com-
munion with ' devils. ^^ Ye

cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of 'devils:
ye cannot partake of the table
of the Lord, and of the table of
' devils. ^^ Or do we provoke
the Lord to jealousy? are we
stronger than he ?

23 All things are lawful ; but
all things are not expedient.
All things are lawful ; but all
things -^ edify not. ^^Let no
man seek his own, but each his
neighbour's good. " Whatso-
ever is sold in the shambles,
cat, asking no question for con-
science sake ; ^^ for the earth is
the Lord's, and the fulness there-
of. " If one of them that bel ie ve
not biddeth ycu to a feast and
ye are disposed to go ; whatso-
ever is set before you, eat, ask-
ing no question for conscience
sake. -^But if any man say
unto you, This hath been offered
in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake
that shewed it, and for con-
science sake: ^^ conscience, I
say, not thine own, but the
other's ; for why is my liberty
judged by another conscience?
'^"^If I by grace partake, why
am I evil spoken of for that

' Or, participation in ' Or, loqf
«ne i?dy <' Or. fr»m. ' Or. deiiwna.
30

" Or, -■'cing that there ia one bread, we, who are many, are
f Or, b^iHd not up. » Or, If I partake with thankfulneu

46i}

/. CORINTHIANS.

10.-3O

for which 1 give thanks ? ^^ Whe-
ther therefore ye eat, or drink,
or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God. ^^ Give* no
occasion of stumbling, either to
Jews, or to Greeks, or to the
church of God : ^^ even as I also
please all men in all things, not
seeking mine own profit, but
the profit of the many, that they

nmay be saved. ^ Be ye im-
itators of me, even as I also
am of Christ.

2 Now I praise you that ye
remember me in all things, and
hold fast the traditions, even as
I delivered them to you. ^ But
1 would have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ ;
and the head of the woman is
the man ; and the head of Christ
is God. * Every man praying
or prophesying, having his head
covered, dishonoureth his head.
*But every woman praying or
prophesying with her head un-
veiled dishonoureth her head :
for it is one and the same thing
as if she were shaven. *For if
a woman is not veiled, let her
also be shorn; but if it is a
shame to a woman to be shorn

or shaven, let her be veiled.
'For a man indeed ought not
to have his head veiled, foras-
much as he is the image and
glory of God: but the woman
is the glory of the man. * For
the man is not of the woman;
but the woman of the man:
® for neither was the man crea-
ted for the woman; but the
woman for the man : ^" For this
cause ought the woman to " have
a sign of authority on her head,
because of the angels. " How-
beit neither is the woman with-
out the man, nor the man with-
out the woman, in the Lord.
^^For as the woman is of the
man, so is the man also by the
woman; but all things are of
God. ^^ Judge ye *in your-
selves: is it seemly that a
woman pray unto God unveiled?
^*Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that, if a man have
long hair, it is a dishonour to
him ? ^^ But if a woman have
long hair, it is a glory to
her : for her hair is given
her for a covering. ^'^Biit
if any man seemeth to l"
contentious, we have no such

Or, have authority orcr

* Or, among

11.32

/. CORINTHIANS.

467

custom, neither the churches
of God.

17 But in giving you this
charge, I praise you not, that
ye come together not for the
better but for the worse. ^^ For
first of all, when ye come to-
gether " in the church, I hear
that * divisions exist among
you; and I partly believe it.
^^ For there nmst be also " here-
sies among you, that they which
are approved maybe made man-
ifest among you. ^" When there-
fore ye assemble yourselves to-
gether, it is not possible to eat the
Lord's supper : ^^ for in your eat-
ing each one taketh before other
his own supper ; and one is hun-
gry, and another is drunken.
'^ What? have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in ? or despise
ye the " church of God, and put
them to shame that ' have not ?
What shall I say to you ? ■''shall
I praise you in this ? I praise
you not. ^^For I received of
the Lord that which also I de-
livered unto you, how that the
Lord Jesus in the night in which
he was betrayed took bread ;

^* and when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and said, This is
my body, which ? is for you :
this do in remembrance of me.
^^ In like manner also the cup,
after supper, saying. This cup
is the new * covenant in my
blood : this do, as oft as ye drink
it, in remembrance of me. ^^ For
as often as ye eat this bread,
and drink the cup, ye i)roclaim
the Lord's death till he come.
" Wherefore whosoever shall eat
the bread or drink the cup of
the Lord unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and the blood
of the Lord. "^^ But let a man
prove himself, and so let him
eat of the bread, and drink of
the cup. ^^For he that eat-
eth and drinketh, eateth and
drinketh judgement unto him-
self, if he * discern not the
body. ^" For this cause many
among you are weak and sickly,
and not a few sleep. " But if
we •'discerned ourselves, we
should not be judged. ^^But
*when we are judged, we are
chastened of the Lord, that we
may not be condemned with the

" Or, in congregation * Qr. schisias. ' Or, factions ■' Or, congregation ' Or,

have notldng f Or, ihaJll I praise you t In this I praise you not. > Many ancient authorities

K&d is broken for you. >> Or, testament * Qi. discriminate. i Qr. discriminated. * Or,
when we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened

46t

/. CORINTHIANS.

11.32

world. ^^ Wherefore, my breth-
ren, when ye come together to
eat, wait one for another. ^* If
any man is hungry, let him eat
at home ; that your coming to-
gether be not unto judgement.
And the rest will I set in order
whensoever I come. ^

'j Q Now concerning spiritual
/7?//'s, brethren, I would not
have you ignorant. ^ Ye Imow
that when ye were Gentiles ye
were led away unto those dumb
idols, howsoever ye might be
led. ^ Wherefore I give you to
understand, that no man speak-
ing in the Spirit of God saith,
Jesus is anathema; and no
man can say, Jesus is Lord,
but in the Holy Spirit.

4 Now there are diversities
of gifts, but the same Spirit.
*And there are diversities of
ministrations, and the same
Lord. ® And there are diversi-
ties of workings, but the same
God, who worketh all things in
all. ^ But to each one is given
the manifestation of the Spirit
to profit withal. ^ For to one
is given through the Spirit the
word of wisdom ; and to another

the word of knowledge, accord-
ing to the same Spirit : ® to an-
other faith, in the same Spirit ;
and to another gifts of healings,
in the one Spirit ; ^" and to an-
other workings of "miracles;
and to another prophecy ; and
to another discernings of spir-
its : to another divers kinds of
tongues; and to another the
interpretation of tongues : ^^ but
all these worketh the one and
the same Spirit, dividing to
each one severally even as he
will.

12 For as the body is one,
and hath many members, and
all the members of the body,
being many, are one body; so
also is Christ. " For in one
Spirit were we all baptized in-
to one body, whether Jews or
Greeks, whether bond or free;
and were all made to drink of
one Spirit. ^* For the body is
not one member, but many.
^* If the foot shall say. Because
I am not the hand, I am not
of the body ; it is not therefore
not of the body. '^ And if the
ear shall say. Because I am not
the eye, I am not of the body ;

Gr. potoera.

13.3

/. CORINTHIANS.

469

it is not therefore not of tlie
l)ody. " If the whole body
were an eye, where were the
hearing? If the whole were
liearing, where were the smell-
ing ? ^^ But now hath God set
the members each one of them
in the body, even as it pleased
him. "And if they were all
one member, where were the
body? ^" But now they are
many members, but one body.
^^And the eye cannot say to
the hand, I have no need of
thee • or again the head to the
feet, I have no need of you.
^^ Nay, much rather, those mem-
bers of the body which seem to
be more feeble are necessary:
^^ and those parts of the body,
which we think to be less hon-
ourable, upon these we " bestow
more abundant honour; and our
wxidomQly parts have more abun-
dant comeliness ; ^* whereas
our comely parts have no need :
but God tempered the body to-
gether, giving more abundant
honour to that part which lack-
ed; ^Hhat there should be no
schism in the body; but that
the members should have the

same care one for another.
^" And whether one member
sutfereth, all the members suffer
with it ; or one member is " hon-
oured, all the members rejoice
with it. '^^ Now ye are the body
of Christ, and ' severally mem-
bers thereof. ^® And God hath
set some in the church, first
apostles, secondly prophets,
thirdly teachers, then ''mira-
cles, then gifts of healings, helps,
* governments, divers kinds of
tongues. ^^ Are all apostles ?
are all prophets? are all
teachers? are all workers of
"* miracles? ^"have all gifts of
herJings? do all speak with
tongues? do all interpret?
^^ But desire earnestly the
greater gifts. And a still more
excellent way shew I unto you.
1 O If I speak with the tongues
J-^ of men and of angels, but
have not love, I am become
sounding brass, or a clanging
cymbal. ^ And if I have the
gift of prophecy, and know all
mysteries and all knowledge;
and if I have all faith, so as to
remove mountains, but have
not love, I am nothing. ' And

'■ Or, pM< on,
' Or, wise eoutueh

' Or, glorified

* Or, numbers each in his part

•' Qi. powers.

470

/. CORINTHIANS.

13.3

if I bestow all my goods to
feed the poor, and if I give my
body " to be burned, but have
not love, it proliteth me noth-
ing. * Love suflfereth long, and
is kind ; love envieth not ; love
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed
up, ^ doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not its own,
is not provoked, taketh not
account of evil ; " rejoiceth not
in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth
with the truth; ^*beareth all
things, believeth all things,
hopeth all things, endureth all
things. ^Love never faileth:
but whether there be prophecies,
they shall be done away;
whether there he tongues, they
shall cease; whether there he
knowledge, it shall be done
away. ® For we know in part,
and we prophesy in part : ^" but
when that which is perfect is
come, that which is in part
shall be done away. " When I
was a child, I spake as a child,
I felt as a child, I thought as a
child : now that I am become a
man, I have put away childish
things. ^^For now we see in
a mirror, " darkly ; but then

face to face: now I know in
part; but then shall I ''know
even as also I have been
' known. ^^ But now abideth
faith, hope, love, these three;
•^and the ''greatest of these is
love.

1 yj Follow after love ; yet de-
^^ sire earnestly spiritual ^/^yi's,
but rather that ye may pro-
phesy. ^ For he that speaketh
in a tongue speaketh not unto
men, but unto God ; for no man

* understandeth ; but in the
spirit he speaketh mysteries.
' But he that prophesieth
speaketh unto men edification,
and comfort, and consolation.

* He that speaketh in a tongue
*edifieth himself; but he that
prophesieth 'edifieth the church.
*Now I would have you all
speak with tongues, but rather
that ye should prophesy: and
greater is he that prophesieth
than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret,
that the church may receive
edifying. ^But now, brethren,
if I come unto you speaking
with tongues, what shall I pro-
fit you, unless I speak to you

" Many ancient authorities read <Art< /wiay^rtoT^. '' Or, covereth ' Qv. in n riddle. ''Qr.knuif
fully. ' Gr. Imown fully, f Or.hut greater than these n Qr. greater. '' Gr. heareth. 'Qi-buildethnp.

14. 23

/. CORINTHIANS.

471i

either by way of revelation, or
of knowledge, or of prophesy-
ing, or of teaching? 'Even
things without life, giving a
voice, whether pipe or harp, if
if they give not a distinction in
the sounds, how shall it be
known what is piped or harped?
" For if the trumpet give an un-
certain voice, who shall piepare
himself for v/ar? ''So also ye,
unless ye utter by the tongue
speech easy to be understood,
how shall it be known what is
spoken ? for ye will be speaking
into the air. *" There are, it
may be, so many kinds of voices
in the world, and " no kind is
without signification. " If then
I know not the meaning of the
voice, I shall be to him that
speaketh a barbarian, and he
that speaketh will be a bar-
barian * unto me. ^^ So also ye,
since ye are zealous of " spiritual
(jifts, seek that ye may abound
unto the edifying of the church.
^^ Wherefore let him that speak-
eth in a tongue pray that he
may inteipret. " For if I pray
ill a tongue, my spirit prayeth,
but my understanding is un-

fruitful. ^^Whatisitthen? I
will pray with the spirit, and I
will pray with the understand-
ing also: I will sing with the
spirit, and I will sing with the
understanding also. "Else if.
thou bless with the spirit, how
shall he that fiUeth the place
of ^ the unlearned sav the Amen
at thy giving of thanks, seeing
he knoweth not what thou
sayest? ^'For thou verily
givest thanks well, but the
other is not * edified. " 1 thank
God, I speak with tongues more
than you all: "howbeit in the
church I had rather speak five
words with my understanding,
that I might instruct others
also, than ten thousand words
in a tongue.

20 Brethren, be not children
in mind : howbeit in malice be
ye babes, but in mind be ■^ men.
^^In the law it is written, By
men of strange tongues and by
the lips of strangers will I speak
unto this people ; and not even
thus will they hear me, saith
the Lord. ^"^ Wherefore tongues
are for a sign, not to them that
believe, but to the unbelieving :

" Or, nothing is without voice
:gifts : and so in ver. 23. 24.

' Or, in my case
• Gr. buUded up.

' Qr. spirits. '' Or, him that is mthout

f Or. oSf\M age.

472

/. CORINTHIANS.

14. n

but prophesying is for a sign,
not to the unbelieving, but to
them that believe. ^^ If there-
fore the whole church be as-
sembled together, and all speak
with tongues, and there comv^
in men unlearned or unbeliev-
ing, will they not say that ye
are mad ? ^* But if all prophe-
sy, and there come in one un-
believing or unlearned, he is
" reproved by all, he is judged
by all ; ^^ the secrets of his heart
are made manifest ; and so he
will fall down on his face and
worship God, declaring that
God is * among you indeed.

26 What is it then, brethren?
When ye come together, each
one hath a psalm, hath a teach-
ing, hath a revelation, hath a
tongue, hath an interpretation.
Let all things be done unto
edifying. ^^ If any man speak-
eth in a tongue, let it be by two,
or at the most three, and that in
turn ; and let one interpret :
^* but if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the
church ; and let him speak to
himself, and to God. ^®And
let the prophets speak hy two

or three, and let the others
* discern. ^" But if a revelation
be made to another sittipg by,
let the first keep silence. " For
ye all can prophesy one by one,
that all may learn, and all may
bo "comforted; ^^and the spirits
of the prophets are subject to
the prophets ;. ^^for God is not a
God of confusion, but of peace ;
as in all the churches of the
saints. . .

34 Let the women keep si-
lence in the churches : for it is
not permitted unto them to
speak ; but let them be in sub-
jection, as also saith the law.
^*And if they would learn x\\\\
thing, let them ask their own
husbands at home; for it is
shameful for a woman to speak
in the church. ^* What ? was it
from you that the word of God
went forth ? or came it unto you
alone ?

37 If any manthinketh him-
self to be a prophet, or spiritual,
let him take knowledge of the
things which I write unto you,
that they are the commandment
of the Lord. ^^ 'But if any niiiii
is ignorant, let him be ignorant.

• Or, eanvicted » Or, ire « Gr. discriminate,. ^ Or, exhorted • Many ancient.

authorities read But if any man knaweth not, he is not knoum.

15.17

/. CORINTHIANS.

47J

39 Wheietore, my brethren,
desire earnestly to prophesy,
and forbid not to speak with
tongues. ^° But let all things be
done decently and in order.
"1 /T Now I make known unto
^^ you, brethren, the gospel
which I preached unto you,
which also ye received, wherein
also ye stand, ^ by which also
ye are ** saved ; / make known, I
mij, * in what words I preached
it unto you, if ye hold it fast;
except ye believed "in vain.
' For I delivered unto you first
of all that which also I received,
liow that Christ died for our
sins according to the scriptures;
' and that he was buried ; and
that he hath been raised on the
third day according to the scrip-
tures ; * and that he appeai'ed to
Cephas ; then to the twelve ;
* then he appeared to above five
hundred brethren at once, of
whom the greater part remain
until now, but some are fall-
en asleep ; " then he appeared
to James ; then to all the
apostles ; ^ and last of all, as
imto one born out of due time,
lie appeared to me also. ^ For

I am the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because I persecuted
the church of God. ^"But l>y
the grace of God I am what I
am : and hij grace which was
bestowed upon me was not
found ''vain; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all :
yet not I, but the grace of God
which was with me. " Whethei
then it he I or they, so we preach,
and so ye believed.

12 Now if Christ is preached
that he hath been raised from
the dead, how say some among
you that there is no resurrec-
tion of the dead? ^^But if
there is no resurrection of the
dead, neither hath Christ been
raised : " and if Christ hath
not been raised, then is our
preaching "^vain, 'your faith
also is ''vain. ^^Yea, and we
are found false witnesses of
God ; because we witnessed of
God twat he raised up -''Christ:
whom he raised not up, if so be
that the dead are not raised.
^^ For if the dead are not raised,
neither hath Christ been raised :
^'and if Christ hath not been

° Or, aaved, if ye holdfast what Ipreached unto you, except &c. ' Qr. xeith what word,
irithmit aiuse ■' Or, void ' Some ancient authorities read our. f Qr. the Christ.

Or.

474

/. CORINTHIANS.

Iw. l\

raised, your faith is vain; ye
are yet in your sins. "Tlien
they also wliich are fallen asleep
in Christ have perished. *" " If
in this life only we have hoped
in Christ, we are of all men
most pitiable.

20 But now hath Christ been
raised from the dead, the first-
fruits of them that are asleep.
^^ For since by man ca?we death, by
man came also the resurrection
of the dead. ^^ For as in Adam
all die, so also in * Christ shall
all be made alive. ^^ But each
in his own order: Christ the
tirstfruits; then they that are
Christ's, at his "coming. ^*Then
cometh the end, when he shall
deliver up the kingdom to
"God, even the Father; when
he shall have abolished all rule
and all authority and x)ower.
^^For he must reign, till he
hath put all his enemies under
his feet. ^^ The last enemy that
shall be abolished is death.
^^ For, He put all things in sub-
jection under his feet. * But
when he saith, All things are

put in subjection, it is evident
til at he is excepted who did
subject all things unto him.
"And when all things have
been subjected unto him, then
shall the Son also himself be
subjeotod to him that did sub-
ject ail cii.. unto him, that
God may be all in all.

29 Else what shall they do
which are baptized for the
dead? If the dead are not
raised at all, why then are they
baptized for them ? ^^ why do
we also stand in jeopardy every
hour? ^^I protest by ^that
glorying in you, brethren, which
I have in Christ Jesus our
I(Ord, I die daily. ^^ If after
the manner of men I fought
with beasts at Ephesus, ^ what
doth it profit me ? If the dead
are not raised, let us eat and
drink, for to-morrow we die.
^^Be not deceived: Evil com-
pany doth corru])t good man-
ners. ^* * Awake up righteously,
and sin not ; for some have no
knowledge of God: I speak
thu to move you to shame.

" Ot, If lee have only hoped in Christ in this life >" Qr. the Christ. ' Gt. presence. '' Q<*

ihe Ood and Father. ' Or, But when he shall ham said. All things are pvt in subjection (eri-

■dently excepting him that did subfeet nil things vnto him), ichen, I say, all things &c. f Or, your

j]lorying > Or, What doth it profit me, if the dead are not raised? Let ua eat de. * Or.

Aicake out of drunkenness righteously.

15.5a

1. CORINTUIAMS.

475

35 But some one will say, How
are the dead raised? and witli
what manner of body do they
conieif' ^^ Thou foolish one, that
which thou thyself so west is
not quickened, except it die:
" and that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not the body that
shall be, but a bare grain, it
may rhance of wheat, or of some
other kind; ^*but God giveth
it a body even as it pleased
him, and to each seed a body
of its own. ^® All flesh is not
the same flesh : but there is one
/iesh of men, and another flesh
of beasts, and another flesh of
birds, and another of fishes.
'" There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial : but the
glory of the celestial is one, and
the (jlor)/ of the terrestrial is
another. ^^ There is one glory
of the sun, and another glory of
the moon, and another glory of
the stars ; for one star dift'ereth
from another star in glory.
^^ So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in cor-
ruption; it is raised in incor-
niption: ^^it is sown in dis-
honour; it is raised in glory:

it is sown in weakness; it is
rai^^'Hl in power : ** it is sown a
natural body; it is raised a
spiritual body. If there is a
natural body, there is also a
spiritual dodf/. "So also it is
written, The first man Adam
became a living soul. The last
Adam became a life-giving
spirit. '"' Howbeit that is not
first which is spiritual, but that
which is natural; then that
which is spiritual. *'The first
man is of the earth, earthy : the
second man is of heaven. **As
is the earthy, such are they
also that are earthy : and as is
the heavenly, such are they also
that are heavenly. **And as
we have boine the image of the
earthy, " we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly.

50 Now this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot in-
herit the kingdom of God ;
neither doth corruption inherit
incorruption. *' Beliold, I tell
you a mystery: We shall not
all sk'op, but we shall all be
changed, ^Mn a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump: for the trumpet shall

Many ancient authorities read let ut also bear.

470

I. CORINTHIANS.

15.6?

sound, and tlic dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed. " For this
corruptible must put on incor-
ruption, and this mortal nuist
put on immortality. " But
when "this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and
this mortal shall have put on
immortality, then shall come to
pass the saying that is written,
Death is swallowed up ^ in vic-
tory. " death, where is thy
victory ? death, where is thy
sting ? ^'^ The sting of death is
sin ; and the power of sin is the
law: "but thanks be to God,
which giveth us the victory
through our Lord Jesus Christ.
'^ Wherefore, my beloved breth-
I'cn, be ye stedfast, uimoveable,
always abounding in the work
of the Lord, forasmuch as ye
know that your labour is not
" vain in the Lord.
1 C^ Now concerning the coUec-
■*- ^ tion for the saints, as I gave
order to the churches of Galatia,
so also do ye. ^ Upon the first day
of the week let each one of you
lay by him in store, as he may
prosper, that no collections be

made when 1 come. ' And when
I arrive, "^ whomsoever ye shall
approve by letters, them will 1
send to carry your bounty unto
Jerusalem : * and if it be meet
for me to go also, they shall go
with me. *But I will come
unto you, when I shall have
passed through Macedonia ; for
I do pass through Macedonia;
" but with you it may be that
I shall abide, or even winter,
that ye may set me forward on
my journey whithersoever I go.
'' For I do not wish to see you
now by the way ; for I hope to
tarry a while with you, if the
Lord permit. ® But I will tarry
at Ephesus until Pentecost;
" for a great door and effectual
is opened unto me, and there
are many adversaries.

10 Now if Timothy come, see
that he be with you without
fear ; for he worketh the work
of the Lord, as I also do : " let
no man therefore despise him.
But set him forward on his jour-
ney in peace, that he may come
unto me: for I expect him witli
the brethren. *^ But as toucli-
ing Apollos the brother, I be-

" Many ancient authorities omit this corruptible shaU have put em incorruption, and. ' Or,

vietoriovriy ' Or, void ■' Or, whomtoewr ye thall approve, them toiU I send toith letters

16.24

/. COHJNTUIANS.

477

sought him much to come unto
you with tlic brethren : and it
was not at all " hh will to con)e
now ; but he will come when
he shall have oi)portunity.

13 Match ye, stand fast in
the faith, quit you like men, be
strong. " Let all that ye do be
done in love.

15 Now 1 beseech you, breth-
ren (ye know the house of Ste-
phanas, that it is the firstfruits
of Achaia, and that they have
set themselves to minister unto
the saints), ^" that ye also be in
subjection unto such, and to
eveiy one that helpeth in the
work and laboureth. ^^ And I
rejoice at the * coming of Ste-
phanas and Fortunatus and

Achaicus: for that which was
lacking on your part they sup-
plied. '^ For they refreshed my
spirit and yours: acknowledge
ye therefore them that are such.

19 The churches of Asia
salute you. Aquila and Prisca
salute you much in the Lord,
with the church that is in their
house. ^° All the brethren sa-
lute you. Salute one another
with a holy kiss.

21 The salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand. ^^ If any
man loveth not the Lord, let
him be anathema. * Maran
atha. ^^ The grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ be with 3'ou.
^* My love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.

• Or. Qod'B %oiU that he ahould come nau

* Qr. pretence. * That is. Our Lord eomeih.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE 2.i>0STLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

Paul, an apostle of Christ
Jesus through the will of
God, and Timotliy " our brother,
unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, with all the saints
which are in the whole of
Achaia: ^ Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed he the God and
Fattier of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of mercies and God
of all comfort ; ^ who com forte th
us in all our affliction, that we
may be able to comfort them
that are in any affliction,
through the comfort wherewith
we ourselves are comibrted of
God. * For as the sufferings of
Christ abound unto us, even so
our comfort also aboundeth
through Christ. ® But whether
we be afflicted, it is for your
comfort and salvation ; or

whether we be comforted, it is
for your comfort, which work'^th
in the patient enduring of the
same suflerings which we also
suffer : ^ and our hope for you
is stedfast; knowing that, as
ye are partakers of the suffer-
ings, so also are ye of the com-
fort. ^ For we would not have
you ignorant, brethren, concern-
ing our affliction which befell
us in Asia, that we were weighed
down exceedingly, beyond our
power, insomuch that we des-
paired even of life: ^*yea, Ave
ourselves have had the "answer
of death within ourselves, that
we should not trust in ourselves,
but in God which raiseth the
dead : ^^ who delivered us out
of so great a death, and will
deliver : on whom we have "* set
our hope that he will also still
deliver us; "ye also helping

« Or. the brother, ' Or, hut we ourselves

read set our hope ; and stUl icili fie deliver us.
47S

Or, sentence

■' Some ancient authorities

2.3

//. aOIUNTIlIANS,

47»

together on our behalf by your
supplication; that, for the gift
bestowed upon us by means of
many, thanks may be given by
many persons on our behalf.

12 For our glorying is this,
^he testimony of our conscience,
that in holiness and sincerity
of God, not in fleshly wisdom
but in the grace of God, we be-
haved ourselves in the world,
and more abundantly to you-
ward. ^^ For we write none
other things unto you, than
what ye read or even acknow-
ledge, and I hope ye will ac-
knowledge unto the end: '*as
also ye did acknowledge us in
part, that we are your glorying,
even as ye also are ours, in the
day of our Lord Jesus.

15 And in this confidence I
was minded to come before unto
you, that ye might have a
second " benetit ; ^^ and by you
to pass into Macedonia, and
again from Macedonia to come
unto you, and of }'ou to be set
forward on n^y journey unto
fruda3a. '^ When I therefore was
thus minded, did I shew fickle-
ness ? or the things that I pur-

pose, do I purpose fvjcording to
the flesh, that with me there
should be the yea yea and the
nay nay? ^"^But as God is
faithful, our word toward you
is not yea and nay, ^^ For the
Son of God, Jesus "'• ist, who
was preached air m^s you *by
us, €ve7i *by me u^td ■iilvanus
and Timothy, was not yea and
nay, but in him is yea. ^" For
how' many soever be the pro-
mises of God, in liim is the
yea: wherefore also through
him is the Amen, unto the glory
of God through us. ^^ Now he
that stablisheth us with you
"in Christ, and anointed us, is
God; ""who also sealed us,
and gave ns the earnest of the
Spirit in our hearts.

23 But I call God for a wit-
ness upon my soul, that to
spare you I forl)are to come
unto Corinth. ^* Not that we
have lordship over your faith,
but are helpers of yoiu'joy: for
O by ' faith ye stand. ^•''Buj
^ I dcternuned this for n\yself,
that I would not come again to
vou ^vith sorrow". ^ For if I
make you sorry, who then is

" Or, grace Some anr lent autliorities read joy.
Kceing that he both sealed us Or, your faith

* Gr. throvgh. ' Qr. mto.

) Some ancient uutborities read For.

■'Or

480

//. CORINTHIANS.

2.:i

he that maketh me glad, but
he that is made sorry by me ?
•' Ami I wrote this very thing,
L'st, when I came, I should
have sorrow from them of whom
I ought to rejoice ; having con-
lidence in you all, that my joy
is the joy of you all. * For out
of much affliction and anguish
of heart I wrote unto you with
many tears; not that ye should
bo made sorry, but that ye
might know the love which I
have more abundantly unto
you.

5 But if any hath caused
sorrow, he hath caused sorrow,
nut to me, but in part (that I
l)ress not too heavily) to you
all. * Sufficient to such a one
is this punishment which was
inflicted by " the many ; ^ so that
contrariwise ye should * rather
forgive him and comfort him,
lost by any means such a one
should be swallowed up with
his overmuch sorrow. ^ Where-
foio I beseech you to confirm
jfour love toward him. ^ For to
this end also did 1 write, that I
might know the proof of you,
'^ whether ye are obedient in all

things. '" But to whom ye for-
give any thing, 1 fonjlm also :
for what I also have forgiven,
if i have forgiven any thing,
for your sakes hime I forgiven it
in the " person of Christ ; " that
no advantage may be gained
over us by Satan: for we are
not ignorant of his devices.

12 Now when I came to Troas
for the Gospel of Christ, and
when a door was opened unto
me in the Lord, ^'^ I had no re-
lief for my spirit, because I
found not Titus my brother : but
taking my leave of them, I went
forth into Macedonia. ^*Bul
thanks be unto God, which
always leadeth us in triumi>li
in Christ, and maketh manifest
through us the savour of his
knowledge in every place.
^^ For we are a sweet savour ol"
Christ unto God, in them that
are being saved, and in thoiii
that are perishing ; " to the
one a savour from death unto
death; to the other a savour
from life unto life. And who is
sufficient for these things?
'^ For we are not as the many,
' corrupting the word of God :

• Qr. the more. '■ Some ancient authoritiea omit rather. ' Some ancient autlioritiea "^ad

irhrreb}/. •' Or, presence ' Or, making merehandm of the word of Ood

3. 15

11. CORINTHIANS.

481

but as of sincerity, but as of
God, in the sight of God, speak
we in Christ.

O Are we beginning again to
^ commend ourselves ? or need
we, as do some, epistles of
commendation to you or from
you ? ^ Ye are our epistle, writ-
ten in our hearts, known and
read of all men ; ^ being made
manifest that ye are an epistle
of Christ, ministered by us,
written not with ink, but with
the Spirit of the living God;
not in tables of stone, but in
tables that are hearts of flesh.
* And such confidence have we
tlirough Christ to God-ward:
^not that we are e'lfficient of
ourselves, to account any thing
as from ourselves ; but our suffi-
ciency is from God ; ® who also
made us nifficient as ministers
of a new "covenant; not of the
letter, but of the spirit : for the
'fitter killeth, but the spirit giv-
th life. "^ But if the ministra-
tion of death, * written, and cn-
p;iaven on stones, came "with
glory, so that the children of
Israel could not look stedfastlv

upon the face of Moses for the
glory of his face; which gl(yry
^ was passing away : ^ how shall
not rather the ministration of
the spirit be with gloiy ? " ' For
if the ministration of condem-
nation is glory, nnich rather
doth the ministration of right-
eousness exceed in glory. " For
verily that which hath been
made glorious hath not been
made glorious in this respect,
by reason of the glory that sur-
passeth. " For if that which
■'' passeth away was ^ with glory,
much more that which remain-
eth is in glory.

12 Having therefore such a
hope, we use great boldness of
speech, ^^ and are not as Moses,
ivho put a veil upon his face,
that the children of Israel should
not look stedfastly * on the end
of that which "was ])assing
awav: "but their * minds were
hardened: for until this very
day at the reading of the old
"covenant the same veil ^re-
maineth unlifted ; which veil is
d(me away in Christ. ^'^But
unto this day, whensoever Moses

" Or, textument * dr. in kUe.rit. ' Qt

ancient authorities read For if to the miniatrution
donr.inoay -J (Jr. through. * Or, unto

beiuij Trveakd that it is done away

in. ' Or, was being done away ' Many

of condemnation there is glory. f Or, is being

' Qr. thoughts. J Or, remaineth, it not

482

//. CORINTHIANS.

3. 15

is read, a veil lieth upon their
heart. ^^ But whensoever * it
shall turn to the Lord, the veil
is taken away. ^^ Now the Lord
is the Spirit: and where the
Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty. " But we all, with un-
veiled face * reflecting as a mir-
ror the glory of the Lord, are
transformed into the same im-
age from glory to glory, even as
from ' the Lord the Spirit.
yj Therefore seeing we have
^ this ministrv, even as we ob-
tained mercy, we faint not:
^but we have renounced the
hidden things of shame, not
walking in craftiness, nor hand-
ling the word of God deceit-
fully ; but by the manifestation
of the truth commending our-
selves to every man's conscience
in the sight of God. ^ But and
if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled
in them that are perishing : * in
whom the god of this •* world
hath blinded the * minds of the
unbelieving, -^that the ^ light
of the gospel of the glory of
Christ, who is the image of God,
should not dawn upon them.

*For we preach not ourselves,
but Christ Jesus as Lord, and
ourselves as vour ^ servants * for
Jesus' sake. ® Seeing it is God.
that said, Light shall shine out
of darkness, who shined in our
hearts, to give the " light of the
knowledge of the glory of God
in the face of Jesus Christ.

7 But we have this treasure
in earthen vessels, that the ex-
ceeding greatness of the power
ma}^ be of God, and not from
ourselves; ^ tve are pressed on
every side, yet not straitened ;
perplexed, yet not unto despair;
® pursued, yet not ^ forsaken ;
smitten down, yet not destroyed ;
^" always bearing about in the
body tlie * dying of Jesus, that
the life also of Jesus may be
manifested in our body. " For
we which live are alway de-
livered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Je-
sus may be manifested in our
mortal flesh. ^^ So then death
worketh in us, but life in yon.
^^ But having the same spirit of
faith, according to that which
is written, I believed, and thorc-

" Or, a mtin shall turn * Or, beholding as in a mirror ' Or, the Spirit which is the Lord

•' Or, offe ' Gr. thotights. f Or, that they should not tee the light .... image of God

1 Or. illumination. *.Qr. bond-servanta. • Some ancient authorities read through Jesm.

J Or, left behind * Qr. putting to death.

5.10

11.

.INTHIANS.

483

fore did I speak; we also be-
lieve, and therefore also we
speak ; ^* knowing that he
which raised up " the Lord. Je-
sus shall raise up us also with
Jesus, and shall present us with
you. ^* For all things are for
your sakes, that the grace, be-
ing multiplied through *thc
uiany, may cause the thanks-
giving to abound unto the glory
of God.

16 Wherefore we faint not;
but though our outward man is
decaying, yet our inward man
is renewed day by day. ^^ For
our light affliction, which is for
the moment, worketh for us
more and more exceedingly an
eternal weight of glory ; ^^ while
we look not at the things which
are seen, but at the things which
are not seen: for the things
which are seen are temporal;
but the things which are not
seen are eternal.

5 For we know that if the
earthly house of our " taber-
nacle be dissolved, we have a
building from God, a house not
made with hands, eternal, in the

heavens. ^For verily in this
we groan, longing to be clothed
ui)on with our habitation which
is from heaven : Mf so be that
being clothed we shall not be
found naked. *For indeed we
that are in this " tabernacle do
groan, " being burdened ; not
for that we would be unclothed,
but that we would be clothed
upon, that what is mortal may
be swallowed up of life. ^ Now
he that wrought us for this veiy
thing is God, who gave unto us
the earnest of the Spirit. * Be-
ing therefore always of good
courage, and knowing that,
whilst we are at home in the
body, we are absent from the
Lord '(for we walk by faith, not
by * sight) ; ® we are of good
courage, I say, and are willing
rather to be absent from the
body, and to be at home with
the Lord. ^ Wherefore also we
•^make it our aim, whether at
home or absent, to be well-
pleasing unto him. ^^ For we
must all be made manifest
before the judgement-seat of
Christ ; that each one may re-

" Some ancient authorities omit the Lord. '' Or. the more. ' Or, bodily frame * Or,

hdng burdened, in that we would not be unclothed, but woxild be clothed upon • Gr. appearance.

^ Gr. are ambitious.

484

//. CORINTHIANS.

6. 10

ceive the thingn done "in the
body, according to what he
hath done, whether it he good
or bad.

11 Knowing therefore the
fear of the Lord, we persuade
men, but we are made manifest
unto God ; and 1 hope that we
are made manifest also in vour
consciences. '^ We are not again
commending ourselves unto you,
but speak as giving you occasion
of glorying on our behalf, that
ye may have wherewith to an-
swer them that glory in appear-
ance, and not in heart. ^'^ For
whether we * are beside our-
selves, it is unto ^^-xi ; or
whether we are of sober mind,
it is unto you. ^* For the love
of Christ constraineth us; be-
cause we thus judge, that one
died for all, therefore all died ;
^^ and he died for all, that they
which live should no longer live
unto themselves, but unto him
who for their sakes died and

rose

agsiin.

'^ Wherefore we
henceforth know no man after
the flesh : even though we have
known Christ after the flesh,
yet now we know hiin so no

more. ^^ Wherefore if any man
is in Christ, 'he is a new crea-
ture : the old things are passed
awE^y ; behold, they are become
new. ^* But all things are of
God, who reconciled us to him-
self through Christ, and gave
unto us the ministry of recon-
ciliation; ^" to wit, that God
was in Christ reconciling the
world unto himself, not reckon-
ing unto them their trespasses,
and having ** committed unto us
the word of reconciliation.

20 We are ambassadors there-
fore on behalf of Christ, as
though God were intreating by
us : we beseech t/ou on behalf
of Christ, be ye reconciled to
God. ^^ Him who knew no sin
he made to be sin on our behalf;
that we might become the riglit-
^ eousness of God in him. ^ And
^ working together tvith him
we intreat also that ye receive
not the grace of God in vain
^ (for he saith,

At an acceptable time I heark-
ened unto thee.

And in a dav of salvation did
1 succour thee :
behold, now is the acceptable

Qr. through.

Or, were

' Or, there is a new creation

•* Or, placed in >in

7.1

//. CORINTHIANS.

485

time; behold, now is the day
of salvation) : ^ giving no occa-
sion of stumbling in any thing,
that our ministration be not
blamed; ''but in every thing
commending ourselves, as min-
isters of God, in much patience,
in afflictions, in necessities, in
distresses, Mn stripes, in im-
prisonments, in tumults, in la-
bours, in watchings, in fastings ;
•in pureness, in knowledge, in
longsuffering, in kindness, in
the "Holy Ghost, in love un-
feigned, ^ in the word of tmth,
in the power of God ; * by the
armour of righteousness on the
right hand and on the left, ^ by
glory and dishonour, by evil re-
l)ort and good report; as de-
ceivers, and yet true; ^as un-
known, and yet well known ; as
dying, and behold, we live ; as
chastened, and not killed ; ^^ as
sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ;
as poor, yet making many rich ;
as having nothing, and yet pos-
sessing all things.

11 Our mouth is open unto
you, Corinthians, our heart is
enlarged. ^^Ye are not strait-
ened in us, but ye are strait-

ened in your own affections.
^^ Now for a recompense in like
kind (I speak as unto my chil-
dren), be ye also enlarged.

14 Be not unequally yoked
with unbelievers : for what fel-
lowship have righteousness and
iniquity? or what communion
hath light with darkness ?
^* And what concord hath Christ
with ''Belial? or what jwrtion
hath a believer with an unbe-
liever ? " And what agreement
hath a "temple of God with
idols ? for we are a " temple of
the living God; even as God
said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them ; and I will be
their God, and they shall be
my people. *^ Wherefore
Come ye out from among
them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,

And touch no unclean thing ;

And I will receive you,

'^^ And will be to you a Father,

And ye shall be to me sons

and daughters,

saith the Lord Almighty.

•7 Having therefore these prom-

■ ises, beloved, let us cleanse

ourselves from all defilement of

• Or, Holy Spirit . and so throughout this book. ' Gr. through,

mnctuary

' Gr. Beliar.

•'Or,

486

//. CORINTHIANS.

7.1

flesh and spirit, i)ei'fecting holi-
ness in the fear of God.

2 " Open your hearts to ns :
we wronged no man, we cor-
rupted no man, we took advan-
tage of no man. ^ I say it not
to condeum ijou : for I have said
before, that ye are in our hearts
to die together and live together.
* Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying
on your behalf : I am tilled with
comfort, I overflow with joy in
all our affliction.

5. For even when we were
come into Macedonia, our flesh
had no relief, but ive were
afliicted on every side ; without
were fightings, within were
fears, ^ Nevertheless he that
comfortefh the lowly, even God,
comforted us by the * coming of
Titus : ^ and not by his * com-
ing only, but also by. the com-
fort wherewith he was com-
forted in you, while he told
us your longing, your mourning,
your zeal for me ; so that I re-
joiced yet more. ^For though
I made you sorry with my
epistle, I do not regret it,
though I did regret ; " for I see

that that epistle made you
sorry, though but for a season.
®Now 1 rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye
were made sorry unto repent-
ance: for ye were made sorry
after a godly sort, that ye might
suft'er loss by us in nothing.
1" For godly sorrow worketh re-
pentance '^ unto salvation, a re-
pentance which bringeth no re-
gret: but the sorrow of the
world worketh death. " For
behold, this selfsame thing, that
ye were made sorry after a
godly sort, what earnest care
it wrought in you, yea, what
clearing of yourselves, yea,
what indignation, yea, what
fear, yea, what longing, yea,
what zeal, yea, what avenging !
In every thing ye approved
yourselves to be pure in the
matter. ^^ 8o although I wrote
unto you, I wrotewoAjiQx his cause
that did the wrong, nor for his
cause that suft'ered the wrong,
but that your earnest care for
us might be made manifest unto
you in the sight of God.
'•* Therefore Ave have been com-
forted : and in our comfort an e

" Qr. Make room for un. '• Qt. presence,

unto a salvation which bringeth no regret

' Some ancient autliorities omit for.

■'Or,

«. 11

II. CORINTHIANS.

487

joyed the more exceedingly for
the joy of Titus, because his
spirit hath been refreshed by
you all. ^^ For if in any thing
I have gloried to him on your
behalf, I was not put to shame ;
but as we s[)ake all things to
you in truth, so our glorying
also, which I made before Titus,
was found to be truth. '^ And
his inward affection is more
abundantly toward you, whilst
he remembereth the obedience
of you all, how with fear and
trembling ye received him. ^® I
rejoice that in every thing I am
of good courage concerning you.
O Moreover, brethren, we make
^ known to you the grace of
God which hath been given in
the churches of Macedonia;
^how that in much proof of
affliction the abundance of their
joy and their deep poverty
ab(mnded unto the riches of
their " liberality. ^ For accord-
ing to their power, I bear wit-
ness, yea and beyond their
power, they gave of their own
accord, ^beseeching us with
much intreaty in regard of this
grace and the fellowship in the

ministering to the saints : * and
this, not as we had hoped, but
tirst they gave their own selves
to the Lord, and to us by the
will of God. " Insonnich that
we exhorted Titus, that as he
had made a beginning before,
so he would also com[)lete in
you this grace also. ^ ]5ut as
ye abound in everything, in
faith, and utterance, and know-
ledge, and in all earnestness,
and in " your love to us, sec that
ye abound in this grace also.
^ I speak not by way of
commandment, but as prov-
ing through the earnestness of
others the sincerity also of your
love. ^ For ye know the grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,
though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that
ye through his poverty might
become rich. ^"And herein I
give mi/ judgement : for this is
ex])edient for you, who were the
first to make a beginning a
year ago, not only to do, but
also to will. ^^But now com-
plete the doing also; that as
there was the readiness to will,
so there may he the completion

Gr. ringlenetg.

' Some ancient authorities read our love to you.

//. CORINTHIANS.

8. 11

}i1ho out of your ability. " For
if th(3 readiness is there, it is ac-
ceptable accord iup; as a man
hath, not according as he hatli
not. ^^For / say not this, that
others may be eased, and ye
distressed: "but by equality;
your abundance being a supply
at this present time for their
want, that their abundance also
may become a siqypfy for your
want; that there may be
equality : ^^ as it is written, He
that gathered much had nothing
over ; and he that gaf ed little
had no lack.

16 But thanks be to God,
which putteth the same earnest
care for you into the heart of
Titus. ^^ For indeed he accepted
our exhortation ; but being him-
self very earnest, he went forth
unto you of his own accord.
^^ And we have sent together
with him the brother whose
praise in the gospel is sjyrcad
through all the churches, "and
not onlv so, but who was also
appointed by the churches to
travel with us in the matter of
this grace, which is ministered
by us to the glory of the Lord,

and to shew our readiness :
^"avoiding this, that any man
should blame us in the matter of
this bounty which is ministered
by us : ^^ for we take thought for
things honourable, not imly in
the sight of the Lord, but also
in the sight of men. ^^ And we
have sent with them our brother,
whom we have many tim(\s
proved earnest in many things,
but now nmch more earnest, by
reason of the great conlidence
which he hath in you. ^^ Wheth-
er any inquire about Titus, he is
my partner and my fellow- worker
to you- ward ; or our brethren,
they an' the " messengers of the
churches, they are the glory of
Christ. "*Shew ye therefore
unto them in the face of the
churches the proof of your love,
and of our glorying on your be-
lialf.

Q For as touching the minis-
*^ tering to the saints, it is su-
perfluous forme to write to you :
^ for 1 know your readiness, of
which I glory on y(mr behalf to
them of Macedonia, that Acliaia
liath been prepared for a yeni'
past; and ''your zeal hatli

• Or. npoHtles.
emulation of you

' Or, Shew ye therefore in the face . . . on your behalf unto them.

•Or,

9.15

//. COniNTlIlAi\S.

489

stirred up "very many of them.
^ But I have sent the brethren,
that our glorying on your behalf
may not be made void in this
reK])(ct; that, even as I said,
ye may be prepared : * lest by
any means, if tliere come with
me any of Maced(mia, and find
you unjjrepared, we (that we
say not, ye) sliould be put to
shame in this confidence. ^ I
thought it necessary therefore to
intrcat the brethren, that thev
would go before unto you, and
make up beforehand your afore-
promised * bounty, tliat tlie
same might be ready, as a mat-
ter of bounty, and not of "ex-
tortion.

6 But this / say, He that sow-
eth sparingly shall reap also
sparingly ; and he that soweth
"bountifully shall reap also
"bountifully. ''Let each man
do according as he hath pur-
posed in his heart ; not * grudg-
ingly, or of necessity: for God
loveth a cheerful giver. ^And
God is able to make all gi'ace
abound unto you ; that ye, hav-
ing always all sufficiency in
(everything, may abound unto

every good work ; as it is writ-
ten.

He hath scattci-ed abmad, he
hath given to the poor ;

His righteousness abideth for
ever.
'" And he that fcupplieth seed to
the sower and bread for food,
shall supply and multiply your
seed for sowing, and increase
the fruits of your righteousness :
^^ye being enriched in every-
thing unto all •''liberality, which
worketh through us thanksgiv-
ing to God. '^ For the ministra-
tion of this service not only
filleth up the measure of the
wants of the saints, but abound-
eth also through many thanks-
givings unto God ; ^^ seeing that
through the proving of you by
this ministration they glorify
God for the obedience of your
confession unto the gospel of
Christ, and for the •''liberality
of yo^ir contribution unto them
and unto all ; ^* while they them-
selves also, with supplication
on your behalf, long after you
by reason of th(^ exceeding grace
of God in you. ^'^ Thanks be to
God for his unspeakable gift.

* Qr. tJie more part. * Qr. blessing,

torrow. / Qr. gingleneaa.

Or, covetffusneu ■* Qr. with bUsainga.

Qr. cf

490

//. CORINTHIANS.

10.1

1 A Now I Paul inyMolf introat
^^ you by tlic meekness and
gentleness of Christ, I who in
your presence am lowly among
you, but being absent am of
good courage toward you : ^ yea,
I beseech you, that I uuiy not
when present shew courage with
the confidence wherewith I count
to be bold against some, which
€()unt of us as if Ave walked
according to the llesh. •' For
though we walk in the flesh, we
do not war according to the tiesli
^ (for the weapons of our war-
fare are not of the Hesh, but
mighty before God to the cast-
ing down of strong holds); ^ cast-
ing down " imaginations, and
every high thing that is exalted
against the knowledge of God,
and bringing every thought into
captivity to the obedience of
€hrist ; ^ and being in readiness
to avenge all disobedien«3e, when
your obedience shall be fulfilled.
^ * Ye look at the things that are
before your face. If any man
trusteth in himself that he is
€hrist's, let him consider this
again with himself, that, even
as he is Christ's, so also are we.

" For though 1 should glory
somewhat abundantly concern-
ing our authority (which the
Lord gave for building you up,
and not for casting you down),
I shall not be put to shame:
Hhat I may not seem as if I
would terrify you by my letters.
'" For, His letters, they say, arc
weighty and strong; but his
bodily i)resence is weak, and
his speech of no account. " Let
such a one reckon this, that,
what we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such are
ive also in deed when we are
present. ^^ For we are not bold
" to number or compare ourselves
with certain of them that com-
mend themselves : but they
themselves, measuring them-
selves by themselves, and com-
paring themselves with them-
selves, are without understand-
ing. " But we will not glory
beyond our measure, but accord-
ing to the measure of the "^ prov-
ince which God aj)portioned to
us as a measure, to reach even
unto vou. ^* For we stretch not
ourselves overmuch, as though
we reached not unto you: for

" Or, reasonings * Or, Do ye look . . . face f

■ourxeloes with. '' Or, limit Or. measntring-rod.

Gr. to judge ourselves among, or to judge

11.10

//. CORINTHIANS.

491

Avc "I'jime even us I'jir uh unto
voii ill tlie goHpel ot'lyliriHt : '*not
•i'loiying boyoiid <nir iiieaHure,
flidt is, in othcM' men's hibours ;
but luiving liope tluit, as your
faith groweth, wo shall be nuig-
nilied in you aceording to our
* province unto furthn' abun-
dance, '° ao as to preach the gos-
pel even unto the parts beyond
you, avd not to glory in an-
other's * province in regard of
things ready to our hand. ^^ ]3ut
he that glorieth, let liini glory
in the Lord. ^^ For not he that
counuendeth luuiself is ap-
proved, but whom the Lord
commendeth.

1 1 Would that ye could bear
-*- -^ with me in a little foolish-
ness: *nay indeed bear with
me. ^ For I am jealous over
you with "a godly jealousy: for
I espoused you to one husband,
that I might present you as a
pure virgin to Christ. ^ But 1
fear, lest by any means, as the
serpent beguiled Eve in his
craftiness, your * minds should
he corrupted from the simplicity
and the purity that is toward
Christ. * For if he that cometh

preacheth another Jesus, whom
we did not preach, or if ye re-
ceive a different s|)irit, which
ye did not receive, or a diflerent
gospel, which ye did not ac-
cept, ye do well to bear with
him. * For I reckon that I
am not a whit behind ^ the
very chiefest ai)ostles. VBut
though / be rude in speech, yet
am 1 not in knowledge ; nay, in
every thing we have nuide it
manifest among all men to you-
ward. ^ Or did 1 commit a sin
in ^abasing myself that ye might
be exalted, because I preached
to you the gosi)el of God for
nought ? •* I robbed other ch urch-
es, taking wages of them that I
might minister unto you ; " and
when 1 was present with you
and was in want, I was not a
burden on any man; for the
brethren, when they came from
Macedonia, supplied the meas-
ure of my want ; and in every
thing I kept myself from being
burdensome unto you, and .so
will I keep myself. ^'^ As the
truth of Christ is in me, no man
shall stop me of this glory-
ing in the regions of Achaia.

" Or, were the first to come 'Or, limit Qn.meiiHuring-rod. ' Or, hut indeed ye do bear vrithTne.
** Or. a jealousy of Ood. ' Or. thouyhta. f Or, those preeminent apostles

492

//. CORINTHIANS.

11.11

" Wherefore ? because I love
you not ? God knoweth. ^^ But
what I do, that I will do, that
I may cut off "occasion from
them which desire an occasion ;
that wherein they glory, they
may be found even as we. ^^ For
such men are false apostles, de-
ceitful workers, fashioning them-
selves into apostles of Christ.
^* And no marvel ; for even Sa-
tan fashioneth himself into an
angel of light. ^^ It is no great
thing therefore if his ministers
also fashion themselves as min-
isters of righteousness; whose
end shall be according to their
works.

16 I say again. Let no man
think ine foolish ; but if ye do,
yet as foolish receive me, that I
also may glory a little. ^^ That
which I speak, I speak not after
the Lord, but as in foolishness,
in this confidence of glorying.
*® Seeing that many glory after
the flesh, I will glory also. ^^ For
ye bear with the foolish gladly,
being wise yoifrselvcs. ^° For ye
bear with a man, if he bringeth
you into bondage, if he dcvour-
eth you, if he taketh you cap-

tive, if he exalteth himself, if Ikj
smiteth you on the face. " 1
speak by way of disparagement,
as though we had been weak.
Yet whereinsoever any is bold
(I speak in foolishness), I am
bold also. ^^ Are they Hebrews '{
so am L Are they Israelites?
so am I. Are thev the seed of
Abraham ? so am I. ^^ Are
they ministers of Christ? (I
speak as one beside himself) I
more; in labours more abun-
dantly, in prisons more abun-
dantly, in stripes above measure,
in deaths oft. ^* Of the Jews
live times received I forty strijx's
save one. ^'^ Thrice was I beaten
with rods, once was 1 stoned,
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a
night and a day have I been in
the deep ; ^* m journey ings often,
in perils of rivers, in perils of
robbers, in perils from w?7/ * coun-
trymen, in perils from the Gen-
tiles, in perils in the city, m
perils in the wilderness, in per-
ils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ; " in labour and
travail, in watchings often, in
hunger and thirst, in fastings
often, in cold and nakedness.

Qr. the occasion of them.

' Qr. race.

12.9

//. CORINTHIANS.

493

^^ " Beside those things that are
without, there is that which
presseth upon me daily, anxiety
for all the churches. ^' Who is
weak, and I am not v/eak ? who
is made to stumble, and I burn
not? ^° If I must needs glory,
I will glory of the things that
concern my weakness. ^^ The
God and Fatiier of the Lord
Jesus, he who is blessed * for
evermore, knowcth that I lie
not. ^^ In Damascus the gov-
ernor under Aretas the king
guarded the city of the Da-
mascenes, in order to take
me: ^'and through a window
was I let down in a basket
by the wall, and escaped his
liands.

I O "I MUST needs glory, though
-^'^ it is not expedient ; but I
will come to visions and revela-
tions of the Lord. ^I know a
man in Christ, fourteen vcars
ugo (vrhether in the body, I
know not; or whether out of
the body, I know not ; God
knoweth), such a one caught up
even to the third heaven. ^ And
I know such a man (whether in

the body, or apart from the
body, I know not; God know-
eth), ^how that he was caught
up into Paradise, and heard un-
speakable words, which it is not
lawful for a man to utter. * On
behalf of such a one will I
glory : but on mine own behalf
I will not glory, save in vitj
weaknesses. "For if I should
desire to glory, I shall not be
foolish; for I shall speak the
truth: but I forbear, lest any
man should account of me above
that which he seeth me to he,
or heareth from me. ^ And by
reason of the exceeding great-
ness of the revelations — where-
fore hat I should not be exalted
overmuch, there was given to
me a ''thorn in the tiesh, a mes-
senger of Satan to buffet me,
that I should not be exalted
overmuch. ^Concerning this
thing I besought the Lord thrice,
that it might depart from me.
^And he hath said unto me,
My grace is sufficient for thee :
for my power is made i)erfect in
weakness. Most gladly there-
fore will I rather glory in my

" Or, Beside the things which I omit Or, Beside the things that eome out of course ' Or. unto

the. ages. » Some ancient authorities read Now to glory is not expedient, but I will eome dte..

•' Or, slake

494

//. CORINTHIANS.

12.9

wotiknesses, that the strength
of Cluist limy "rest upon me.
'" Wlierelbre I take pleasure in
weaknesses, i. injuries, in ne-
cessities, in persecutions, in dis-
tresses, for Christ's sake : for
when I am weak, then am 1
stioiig.

Ill am become foolish : ye
compelled ine; for I ought to
have been commended of you :
for in nothing was I behind *the
very chiefest apostles, though I
am nothing. ^- Truly the signs
of an apostle were wrought
among you in all patience, by
signs and wonders and ''mighty
works. ^"'For what is there
wherein ye were made inferior
to the rest of the churches, ex-
cept it be that I myself was not
a burden to you? forgive me
this wrong.

14 Behold, this is the third
time 1 am ready to come to you ;
and I will not be a burden to
you : for 1 seek not yours, but
you : for the children ought not
to lay up for the parents, but
the parents for the children.
^^ And 1 will most gladly spend
and be "spent for your .s(mls.

If I love you more abundantly,
am 1 loved the less ? ^" But be
it so, 1 did not myself burden
you: but, being crafty, 1 caught
you with guile. ''Did 1 take
advantage of you by any one of
them whom I have sent unto
you? 'M exhorted Titus, and
1 sent the brother with him.
Did Titus take any advantage
of you ? walked we not by the
same Spirit? ivalked ive not in
the same steps?

19 *Ye think all this time
that we are excusing ourselves
unto you. In the sight of God
speak we in Christ. But all
things, beloved, are for your
edifying. ^" For I fear, lest by
any means, when I come, I
should find you not such as I
would, and should myself be
found of you such as ye would
not; lest by any means there
should be strife, jealousy, wraths,
factions, backbitings, whispci-
ings, swellings, ^tumults; "' lest,
when 1 come again, my God
should humble me before you,
and I should mourn for many
of them that have sinned 1km v-
tofore, and rei)ented not of tlio

• Or, cover me Gr. spread <i Uibernade over me. '• Or, those preeminent apostles

powers. '' Qr. spent out. ' Or, Hunk ye . . . you f / Or, disorders

CxT.

13.14

11. CORINTHIANS.

495

uncleanness iind fornication and
lasciviousness wliich thev com-
mitted.

1 O This is tlic third time I
^*^ am coming to you. At the
mouth of two Avitnesses or three
shall every word be established.
^ I have said " beforehand, and
I do say " beforehand, * as when
I was present the second time,
so now, being absent, to them
that have sinned heretofore, and
to all the rest, that, if I come
again, I will not spare ; '' seeing
that ye seek a proof of Christ
that speaketh in me ; who to
you-ward is not weak, but is
powerful in you : * for he was
crucified through weakness, yet
he liveth through the power of
God. For we also are ^veak
" in him, but we shall live with
him through the power of God
toward you. ^Try your own
selves, whether ye be in the
faith ; prove your own selves.
Or know ye not as to your own
selves, that Jesus Christ is in
you ? unless indeed ye be repro-
bate. ® But I hope that yQ shall

know that we are not reprobate.
^ Now we pray to God that ye
do no evil; not that we may
appear approved, but that ye
may do that which is honour-
able, ''though we be as repro-
bate. ^ For we can do nothing
against the truth, but for tlie
truth. ^ For we rejoice, when we
are weak, and ye are strong:
this we also pray for, even
your perfecting. ^^ For this
cause I write these things
while absent, that I mav not
when present deal sharj)ly, ac-
cording to the authority which
the Lord gave me for building
up, and not for casting down.

11 Finally, brethren,* farewell.
Be perfected ; be comforted ; be
of the same mind ; live in
peace: and the God of love
and peace shall be with you.
^^ Salute one another with a
holv kiss.

13 All the saints salute you.

14 The grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ, and the love of
God, and the communion of
the Holy Ghost, be with you all.

" Or, plain/i/ * Or, 08 if I were present the nerond time, even though lam now iibstnt
ancient authorities read with. '' Gr. and that, ' Or, rejoice : be perfeUed

Many

Gr.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE

1 Paul, an apostle (not from
-■- men, neither throiif^li " m;in,
but tlirough Jesus Cliiist, and
God the Father, who raised liim
from the dead), ^and all the
bretlircm which are with me,
unto the churches of Galatia:
^ Grace to you and peace * from
God the Father, and our Lord
Jesus Christ, Svho gave him-
self for our sins, that he might
deliver us out of this present
evil "world, according to tlic
will of our God and Father:
^ to whom he the glory "^ for ever
and ever. Amen.

6 T marvel that ye are so
quickly removing from him that
called you in the grace of Christ
unto a different gospel ; ^ which
is not another gospel : only there
are some that trouble you, and
Avould pervert the gospel of
Ciirist. ^But thouffh we, or

an arigei from lieaven, should
preach ' unto you any gospel
•^ other than that which we
pleached unto you, let him be
anathema. •'As we have said
before, so say I now again. If
any man preaclieth unto you
any gospel other than that
which ye received, let him be an-
athema. ^° For am I now i)er-
suading men, or God ? or am 1
seeking to please men ? if I were
still pleasing men, I should not
not be a ^ servant of Christ.

II For I make known to you,
brethren, as touching the gospel
which was preached by me,
that it is not after man. ^" F(><'
neither did I receive it from
" man, nor was I taught it, but
it came to me through revelation
of Jesus Christ. " For ye have
heard of my manner of life in
time past in the Jews' religion,

" Or, a man ' Some uncient nutliorities read /ro?n Qo ,■ ■: i u»i- ^nd the Lord Jesus Chmt.

' Or, age •> Or. unto the offen of the ayes. ' Soir.. :iar'<>al auti*. ;-1t;.' . ivait unto yuu. •''Or,
contrary to that ' (Jr. bondxirvaut.

TO THE GALATIANS.

49T

how that beyond measure I
persecuted the church of God,
and made havock of it : ^^ and
I advanced in the Jews' religion
beyond many of mine own age
"among my countrymen, be-
ing more exceedingly zealous
for the traditions of my fathers.
'^ But when it was the good
]ileasure of God, who separated
me, even from my mother's womb,
and called me through his grace,
^^ to reveal his Son in me, that
I might preach him among tlie
Gentiles; immediately I con-
fei'red nnt with flesh and blood :
^^ neither went I up to Jerusa-
lem to tluun which were apostles
before me : but I went away
into Arabia; and again I re-
turned unto Damascus.

18 Then after three years I
went up to Jerusalem to * visit
Cephas, and tarried with him
fifteen days. ^^ But other of the
apostles saw I none, ""save
James the Lord's brother.
-" Now touching the things
which I write unto you, behold
Ixifore God, I lie not. ^^ Then
I came into the regions of Syria
and Cilicia. ^^ And I was still

unknown l)y face unto the
chui'ches of Judj^a which were
in Christ : ^^ but they (mly
heard say, He that once perse-
cuted us now i)reacheth tlie
faith of which he once nuide
havock ; ^^ and they glorilied
God in me.

O Tiip:x "^ after the space of
^ fourteen years I went up
again to Jerusalem with Bar-
nabas, taking Titus also with
me. ^ And I went up by revela-
tion; and I laid before them
the gospel which I preach
among the Gentiles, but pri-
vately before them who *were
of repute, lest by any means I
should be running, or had run, in
vain. ^ But not even Titus who
was with me, being a (ireek, was
compelled to be circumcised :
'•^and that because of the false
brethren privily brought in,
who came in privily to spy out
our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, that they might
bring us into bondage : ^ to
wh(mi we gave place in the
way of subjection, no, not for
an hour ; that the truth of the
gospel might continue v.ith you.

" Qr. in my race. ' Or, become acquainted with

■ Or, are ■>' Or, but it was becaisc of

Or, hu,t ordy

'' Or, in the eourae of

498

TO THE GAL TIANS.

2. (J

•But from those who "were
reputed to be somewhat (* what-
soever they were, it maketh no
matter to me: God accepteth
not man's person) — they, I
say, who were of repute im-
parted nothing to me : ^ but
contrariwise, when they saw
that I had been intrusted with
the gospel of the uncircumci-
sion, even as Peter with the
gospel of the circumcision ^ (for
he that wrought for Peter unto
the apostleship of the circum-
cision wrought for me also unto
the Gentiles) ; ^ and when they
jjerceived the grace that was
given unto me, James and
Cephas and John, they who
*■ were reputed to be pillars,
gave to me and Barnabas the
right hands of fellowship, that
we should go unto the Gentiles,
and they unto the circumcision ;
^" only they ivould that we should
remember the poor ; which very
thing I was also zealous to do.
11 But when Cephas came
to Antioch, I resisted him to
the face, because he stood con-
demned. *^ For l>efore that cer-
tain came from James, he did

eat with the Gentiles: but
when they came, he drew back
and separated himself, fearing
them that were of the circum-
cision. ^^ And the rest of tlio
Jews dissembled likev^ise witli
him ; insonmch that even Bar-
nabas was carried away with
their dissimulation. ^* Btit wheu
I saw that they Avalked not
uprightly according to the trutli
of the gospel, 1 said inito
Cephas before them all. If thou,
being a Jew, livest as do tlie
Gentiles, and not as do the
Jews, how compellest thou the
Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
^^We being Jews by natine,
and not sinners of the Gentiles,
^®yet knowing that a man is
not justified by " the works of
the law, '^ save through faith in
Jesus Christ, even we believed
on Christ Jesus, that we might
be justified by faith in Clirisf.
and not by the wOrks of the
law: because by the works of
the law shall no flesh be justi-
fied. ^^ But if, while we sought
to be justified in Christ, we
ourselves also were found sin-
ners, is Christ a minister ol

« Or, are

* Or, wltat they once were

Or, works of law

<' Or, hut only

3.13

TO THE QALATIANS.

499

sin ? God forbid. '' For if I
build up again those things
which I destroyed, I prove my-
self a transgressor. ^^ For I
through * the law died unto " the
law, that I might live unto
God. ^^ I have been crucified
with Christ ; * yet I live ; and
yet no longer 1, but Christ liveth
in me: and that life which 1
now live in the flesh I live in
faith, the faith which is in the
Son of God, who loved me, and
gave himself up for me. ^* I
do not make void the grace of
God : for if righteousness is
through "the law, then Christ
died for nought.
O FOOLISH Galatians, who did
^ bewitch you, before whose
eyes Jesus Christ Avas openly
set forth crucified ? ^ This only
would I learn from you. Receiv-
ed ye the Spirit by "the works
of the law, or by the ^ hearing
of faith ? ^ Are ye so foolish ?
having begun in the Spirit,
' are ye now perfect^'d in the
flesh ? * Did ye sutfer so many
things in vain ? if it be indeed
in vain. ^ Re therefore that

supplieth to you the Spirit, and
worketh •'' miracles " among you,
doeth he it by " the works of the
law, or by the '* hearing of faith ?
® Even as Abraham believed
God, and it was reckoned unto
him for righteousness. ^ " Know
therefore that they which be of
faith, the same are sons of Abra-
ham. ^ And the scri[)ture, fore-
seeing that God 'would justify
the ^ Gentiles by faith, preached
the gospel beforehand unto Abra-
ham, saying, In thee shall all the
nations be blessed. ® So then
they which be of faith ai'e blessed
with the faithful Abraham.
" For as many as are of " the
works of the law are under a
curse : for it is written. Cursed
is every one wljicli continueth
not in Jill things that are writ-
ten in the book of the law, to
do them. ^^ Now that no man
is justified *by the law in the
sight of God, is evident: for.
The righteous shall live by
faith ; ^^ and the law is not of
faith ; but, He that doeth them
shall live in them. ^^ Christ
redeemed us from the curse of

•Or, frrfP ^Or, anditi*nol»n))er 1thatHve,butGhnstdtc. ' Or, works of law <' Or, message
' Or, do ye now make an end in tkr fieth f f Gr. powers. t Or, in * Or, Te pereeine

'Qr.jiistijieth. J Qr. nations. *Gr. -tn.

500

TO THE GALATIANS.

3. 13

the law, having become a curse
for us : for it is written, Cursed
is every one that hangeth on a
tree : ^^ that upon the Gentiles
niiglit come the blessing of
Abraham in Christ Jesus ; that
we might receive the promise
of the Spirit through faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after
the manner of men : Though it
be but a man's " covenant, yet
when it hath been confirmed,
no me maketh it void, or add-
eth thereto. '^Now to Abra-
ham Avere the promises spoken,
and to his seed. He saitli not,
And to seeds, as of many ; but
as of one. And to thy seed,
which is Christ. ^^ Now this 1
say; A "covenant confirmed
beforehand by God, the law,
which came four hundred and
thirty years after, doth not dis-
annul, so as to make the pro-
mise of none effect. ^^ For if
the inheritance is of the law, it
is no more of promise : but God
hath granted it to Abraham
by promise. ^^ What then is
the law ? It was added because
of transgressions, till the seed
should come to whom the pro-

mise hath been made ; and it
tvas ordained through angels
by the hand of a mediator.
^^ Now a mediator is not a
mediatoi' of one ; but God is one.
^^ Is the law then against the
promises of God ? God forbid :
for if there had been a law
given which could make alive,
verily righteousness would have
been of the law. ^^ Howbeit the
scripture hath shut up all
things under sin, that the pro-
mise by fiiith in Jesus Clirist
might be given to them thiit
believe.

23 But before Mnllh enjilc,
we were kept in ward imdiMlho
law, sikut up unto I he faitli
whicn should afterwards be re-
vealed. -* So that the law hulli
been our tutor to bviiiif tfs uiilo
Christ, that we miglii be Jiisli-
fied by faith. "" But now tlitil,
faith is comke, we are no loufivi'
under a tutor. ^^ For ye uri; nil
sons of God, through faith, in
Christ Jesus. ^^For ns many
of you as were baptized info
Christ did put on Christ. ^^Thoio
can be neither Jew nor Greek,
there can be neither bond nor

" Or, testament

»0r, the faith

4.17

TO THE OALATIANS.

501

free, there can be no male and
female : for ye are all one man
in Christ Jesus. ^"And if ye
are Christ's, then are ye Abra-
ham's seed, heirs according to
promise.

yj But I say that so long as
^ the heir is a child, he differ-
eth nothing from a bondservant,
though he is lord of all; ^but
is under guardians and stewards
until the term appointed of the
father. ^ So we also, when we
were children, were held in bond-
age under the " rudiments of
the world : * but when the ful-
ness of the time came, God mnt
forth his Son, born of a woman,
l)()ri» under the law, Hhat he
iiliglil redeom them which weix)
iiinliM" IIm; hiw, that we might
luouivo 11)11 IMJdption of sous.
" And Ihmmuiho yo ui-e souis, God
sent, foi'tli the Spirit of his Son
into our hearts, orying, Abba,
Father. ^ So that thou art no
lunger a bondservant, but a
son ; and if a son, then an heir
through Gml.

8 Howbeit at that time, not
knowing God, ye were in bond-
age to them which by nature

are no gods : " but now that ye
have come to know God, or
rather to be known of God, how
turn ye back again to the weak
and beggarly " rudiments, where-
unto ye desire to be in bondage
over again ? ^" Ye observe days,
and months, and seasons, and
yeais. " I am afraid of you,
lest by any means I have be-
stowed labour upon you in vain.
12 I beseech you, brethren,
be as I am, for I am as ve are.^
Ye did me no wrong : ^^ but ye
know that because of an in-
firmity of the flesh I pi-each^xl
the gOvS|>el unto you the Mirst
tiitto : ^* and that which was a
temptation to you in my flesh
ye despised not, nor " rejected ;
but ye iweived me as an angel
of G<kI, even as Christ Jesus.
^* Where then is that gratula-
tion ^ of yourselves ? for 1 bear
you witness, that, if possible,
ye would have jjlucked out your
eyes and given them to me.
'®So then am 1 become your
enemy, because * I tell you the
truth ? ^^ They zealously seek
you in no good way ; nay, they
desire to shut you out, that ye

I » s

« Or, elements
id(h you

* Qr. former.

Gr. gpat out.

•* Or, of yours

' Or, deal truly

502

TO THE GALATIANS.

4. 17

may seek them. " But it is
good to be zealously sought in
a good matter at all times, and
not only wlien I am present
with you. ^® My little children,
of whom 1 am again in travail
until Christ be formed in you,
^^ yea, I could wish to be present
with you now, and to change
my voice ; for I am perplexed
about you.

21 Tell me, ye that desire to
be under the law, do ye not hear
the law? -^ For it is written, that
Abraham had two sons, one 1
tlin handmaid, and one by the
l/ccuoman. ^^ Howbeit the son
by the handmaid is born after
Mie flesh ; but the son by the
frcewoman is born through pro-
mise. ^^ Which things contain an
allegory: for these women are
two covenants ; one from mount
Sinai, bearing children unto
bondage, which is Hagar.
^^"Now this Hagar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth
to the Jerusalem that now is :
for she is in bondage with her
children. ^^ But the Jerusalem
tliat is above is free, which is
our mother. " For it is written,

that

thou

Kejoice, thou barren

bearest not;
Break forth and cry,

that travailest not :
For more are the children of

the desolate than of her

which hath the husband.
^"Now *we, brethren, as Isaac
was, are children of promise.
^"But as then he that was
l)orn after the flesh persecu-
ted him that was bom after
the Spirit, even so it is now.
^" Howbeit what saith the scrip-
ture? Cast out the handmaid
and her son : for the son of the
handmaid shall not inherit with
the son of the freewoman.
"Wherefore, brethren, we are
not children of a handmaid, but
of thi! freewoman.
r " With freedom did Christ
^ set us free : stand fast there-
fore, and be not entangled again
in a yoke of bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto
you, that, if ye receive circum-
cision, Christ will profit you
nothing. ^ Yea, I testify again
to every man that receiveth cir-
cumcision, that he is a debtor
to do the whole law. ^ Ye are

« Many ancient autliorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia.
ties read ye. ' Or, For freedom

Many ancient author!

5.22

TO THE GALATIANS.

50»

" severed horn Christ, ye who
would be justified by the law :
ye are fallen awuy from grace.
^ For we through the Si)irit by
faith wait for the hope < ! right-
eousness. ® For in Christ Jesus
neither circumcision availeth
any thing, nor uncircumrision ;
but faitli * working through
love. ' Ye were mnning well ;
wlio did hinder you that ye
should not obey the truth?
^This persuasion came not of
him that calleth you. " A little
leaven leaveneth the whole
himp. ^° I have confidence to
you-ward in the Lord, that ye
Avill be none otherwise minded :
l)ut he that troubleth you shall
bear his judgement, whosoever
lie be. ^^ 15 ut I, brethren, if I
still preach circumcision, why
am I still persecuted? then
hath the stumblingblock of the
cross been done away. ^^ I
would that they which unsettle
you would even " cut themselves

otr.

13 For ye, brethren, were
called for freedom ; only use not
your freedom for an occasion to
the flesh, but through love be

sei-vants one to another. " For
the whole law is fultilled in one
word, cren in this ; Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.
^* But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye l)c
not consumed (me of another.

16 But 1 say, Walk by the
Spirit, and y(> shall not fulfil
ti.e lust of tlie flesh. '^ For the
flesh luKteth against the Spirit,
and the :-pirit against the flesh ;
foi' these are contrary tl;e one
to the other; that ye may not
do the things that ye would.
^^ But if ye are led by the Spirit,
ye are not under the law.
'''Now the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these,
fornication, uncleanness, lasci-
viousness, ^" idolatry, sorcery, en-
mities, strife, jealousies, wraths,
factions, divisions, ** heresies,
^' envyings, drunkenness, revel-
lings, and such like : of the
which I ' forewarn you, even as
I did * forewarn you, that they
which practise such things shall
not inherit the kingdom of God.
^- But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering,

kindness.

gooGuess,

" Qr. brought to nought.
Or, tell you plaint}/

* Or, iBTought

' Or, mutilate themselves

faitliful-

'' Or, parties

'/a

"W'

SMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0

I.I

11.25

b£|2^ |2.5

!.4

1.6

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

1?.^ <■ n%

■^-

?i^ ^^

23 WES1 MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 873-4503

'h'-

IM)4

TO THE GALATIANS.

5.2*

ness, ^^ meekness, " temperance :
against such there is no law.
^* And they that are of Christ
Jesus have crucified the flesh
with the passions and the lusts
thereof.

26 If we live by the Spirit,
by the Spirit let us also walk.
^"Let us not be vainglorious,
provoking one another, envying
one another.

/* Brethren, even if a man be
^ overtaken in any trespass,
ye which are spiritual, restore
such a one in a spirit of meek-
ness; looking to thyself, lest
thou also be tempted. "*' Bear
ye one another's burdens, and
so fulfil the law of Christ. ^ For
if a man thinketh himself to
be something, when he is noth-
ing, he deceiveth himself. * But
let each man prove his own
work, and then shall he have
his glorying in regard of him-
self alone, and not of * his neigh-
bour. * For each man shall
bear his own * burden.

6 But let him that is taught
in the word communicate unto
him that teacheth in all good
things. '' Be not deceived ; God

is not mocked : for whatsoever
a man soweth, that shall he also
reap. ^For he that sowetli
unto his own flesh shall of the
flesh reap corruption; but he
that soweth unto the Spiiit
shall of the Spirit reap eter-
nal life. ''And let us not be
weary in well-doing : for in due
season we shall reap, if we faint
not. " So then, as we have op-
portunity, let us work that which
is good toward all men, and
especially toward them that are
of the household of the faith.

11 See with how large letters
I "have written unto you witli
mine own hand. ^^As many
as desire to make a fair show
in the flesh, they compel you
to ba circumcised; only that
they may not bo persecuted
* for the cross of Christ. " For
not even they who ^receive cir-
cumcision do themselves keep
^ the law ; but they desire to
have you circumcised, that they
may glory in your flesh. ^* But
far be it from me to glory, save
in the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ, through * which tlio
world hath been crucified unto

• Or. self-control » Qr. the other. ' Or, l.ad ^ Or, urrite * Or, by reason of

■t Some ancient authorities read hate been eirciim'isrd. n Or, a law * Or, «Aoffi

6.18

TO THE GALATIAN8.

50^

me, and I unto the world.
" For neither is circumcisioft
any thing, nor uncircumcision,
but a new " creature. ^- And as
many as shall walk by this rule,
peace he upon them, and mercy,
and upon the Israel of God.

17 From henceforth let no
man trouble me: for I bear
branded on my body the marks
of Jesus.

18 The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your
spirit, brethren. Amen.

* Or, creation

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

EPHESIANS.

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ
-*- Jesus through the will of
<xod, to the saints which are " at
Ephesus, and the faithful in
Christ Jesus : ^ Grace to you
and peace from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Bl( ssed he the God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who hath blessed us with every
spiritual blessing in the heaven-
ly places in Christ : * even as he
<jhose us in him before the
foundation of the world, that
we should be holy and without
blemish before * him in love :
^having foreordained us unto
adoption as sons through Jesus
Christ unto himself, according
to the good pleasure of his will,
*to the praise of the glory of
his grace, ' which he freely be-
stowed on us in the Beloved:
^ in w hom we have our redemp-
tion through his blood, the for-
giveness of our trespasses, ac-

cording to the riches of his
grace, ^ ^ which he made to
abound toward us in all wisdom
and prudence, ^ having made
known unto us the mystery of
his will, according to his good
pleasure which he purposed in
him ^"unto a dispensation of
the fulness of the * times, to
sum up all things in Christ,
the things -^in the heavens,
and the things upon the earth ;
in him, / say, ^^ in whom also
we were made a heritage, hav-
ing been foreordained accord-
ing to the purpose of him who
worketh all things after the
counsel of his will ; ^^ to the
end that we should be unto the
praise of his glory, we who
"had before hoped in Christ:
^^ in whom ye also, having heard
the word of the truth, the gospel
of your salvation, — in whom,
having also believed, ye were
sealed with the Holy Spirit of

" Some very ancient authorities omit at Ephesus. * Or, Am ; having in love foreordained us

< Or, wheri'udthuc endued us '' Or, wherewith he abounded 'Qr. seasons. /Qr.upon. > Or, hace
500

2.6

TO THE EPHESIANS.

507

promise, "which is an earnest
of our inheritance, unto the re-
demption of God^s own posses-
sion, unto the praise of his
glory.

15 For this cause I also,
having heard of the faith in the
Lord Jesus which is " among
you, and * which ye shew toward
all the saints, ^^ cease not to
give thanks for you, making
mention of you in my prayers ;
*Uhat the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto you a
spirit of wisdom and revelation
in the knowledge of him;
'^ having the eyes of your heart
enlightened, that ye may know
what is the hope of his calling,
what the riches of the glory of
his inheritance in the saints,
*^ and what the exceeding great-
ness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to that
working of the strength of his
might ^^ which he wroiight in
Christ, when he raised him
from the dead, and made him
to sit at his right hand in the
heavenly places, ^^ far above all
rule, and authority, and power.

and dominion, and every name
i:hat is named, not only in this
" world, but also in that which
is to come : ^^ and he put all
things in subjection under his
feet, and gave him to be head
over all things to the church,
^^ which is his body, the fulness
of him that filleth all in all.
Q And you did he quicken, when
^ ye were dead through your
trespasses and sins, ^ wherein
aforetime ye walked according
to the '^ course of this world,
according to the prince of the
power of the air, of the spirit
that now worketh in the sons
of disobedience ; ^ among whom
we also all once lived in the
lusts of our flesh, doing the de-
sires of the flesh and of the
*mind, and were by nature
children of wrath, even as the
rest: — *but God, being rich
in mercy, for his great love
wherewith he loved us, *even
when we were dead thiough .-^r
trespasses, quickened us to-
gether •''with Christ (by grace
have ye been saved), "and raised
us up with him, and made us
to sit with hiri in the heavenly

" Or, in ' Many ancient authorities insert the lave. ' Or, age *' Qr. age.

thoughts. / Some ancient authoriwies read in Christ. ... .

Qr.

508

TO THE EPHESIANS.

2.ff

places, in Christ Jesus; Hliat
in the ages to come he might
shew the exceeding riches of
his giace in kindness toward
us in Christ Jesus : ^ for by
grac^ have ye been saved
through faith ; and that not of
yourselves : it is the gift of God :
"not of works, that no man
should glory. ^° For we are his
workmanship, created in Christ
Jesus for good works, which
God afore prepared that we
should walk in them.

11 Wherefore remember, that
aforetime ye, the Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncli'cum-
cision by that which is called
Circumcision, in the flesh, made
by hands ; ^^ that ye were at that
time separate from Christ, alien-
ated from the commonwealth of
Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of the promise, hav-
ing no hope and without God in
the world. " But now in Christ
Jesus ye that once were far oft'
are made nigh in the blood of
Christ. " For he is our peace,
who made both one, and biake
down the middle wall of parti-
tion, "having abolished in his

flesh the enmity, even the law
of commandments contained in
ordinances ; that he might cre-
ate in himself of the twain one
new man, so making peace:
^"and might reconcile them botli
in one body unto God through
the cross, having slain the en-
mity thereby: ^^and he came
and "preached peace to you tliut
were far ofi", and peace to them
that were nigh : ^^for through him
we both have our access in one
Spirit unto the Father. ^^So
then ye are no more strangers
and sojourner S; but ye are fel-
low-citizens with the saints,
and of the household of God,
^" being built upon the founda-
tion of the apostles anv"! proph-
ets, Christ Jesus himself being
the chief corner stone; ^Mn
whom *each several building,
fitly framed together, groweth
into a holy " temple in the Lord ;
^^ in whom ye also are builded
together ''for a habitation of
God in the Spirit.

3 For this cause I Paul, the
prisoner of Christ Jesus in
behalf of you Gentiles, — ^if so
be that ye have heard of the

• Or. preached good tidings of peace.

' Gr. every buiiding. • Or, sanctuary ^ Qr. into.

3.19

TO THE EPHESIAN8.

509

"dispensation of that grace of
God which was given me to you-
ward ; ^ how tliat bv revehition
was made known unto me the
mystery, as I wrote afore in few
words, * whereby, when ye read,
ye can perceive my understand-
ing in the mystery of Christ ;
^ which in other generations was
not made known unto the sons
of men, as it hath now been re-
vealed unto his holy apostles
and prophets in the Spirit ; ^ to
wit: that the Gentiles are fel-
low-heirs, and fellow-members
of the body, and fellow-paitak-
ers of the promise in Christ
Jesus through the gospel,
^ whereof I was made a minister,
according to the gift of that
grace of God which was given
me according to the working of
his power. ^ Unto me, who am
less than the least of all saints,
was this grace given, to preach
unto the Gentiies the unsearch-
able riches of Christ; ®and to
*mnke all men see what is the
"dispensation of the mystery
which from all ages hath been
liid in God who created all
things ; ^^ to the intent that now

unto the principalities and the
powers in the heavenly places
might be made known through
the church the manifold wisdom
of God, " according to the "eter-
nal purpose which he pur]X)sed
in Christ Jesus our Lord: '^in
whom we have boldness and
acces J in confidence through
" our faitli in him. " Wherefore
I ask that * ye faint not at my
tribulations for you, which •''are
your glory.

14 For this cause I bow my
knees unto the Father, ^^ fiom
whom every " family in heaven
and on earth is named, ^^ that
he would grant you, according
to the riches of his glory, that
ye may be strengthened witli
power through his Spirit in the
inward man; ^^ that Christ may
dwell in your hearts through
j'aith ; to the end that ye, being
rooted and grounded in love,
^^ may be strong to apprehend
with all the saints what is the
breadth and length and height
and depth, ^® and to know the
love of Christ which passe th
knowledge, that ye may be
filled unto all the fulness of God.

" Or, stewardship ' Some ancient authorities read bring to light irhat »s. ■• (Jr. 2>nrpvsc

'^f the ages. ' Or, the faith of him ' Or, I ^ Or, is !/ Or. fatherho'/il.

610

TO THE EPHESIANS.

3. 20

20 Now unto him that is
able to do exceeding abundant-
ly above all tliat Ave ask or
think, according to the power
that worketh in us, ^^ unto him
he the glory in the church and
in Ciu'ist Jesus unto * all gene-
rations for ever and ever.
Amen.

^ I THEREFORE, tlic prisoncr in
the Lord, beseech you to
walk worthily of the calling
wherewith ye were called, ^ with
all lowliness and meekness,
with longsuffering, forb(^aring
one another in love; ^giving
diUgence to keep the unity ol
the Spirit in the bond of peace.
* There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as also ye were
called in one hope of your call-
ing ; ^ one Lord, one faith, one
baptism, ^ one God and Father
of all, who is over all, and
through all, and in all. ^ But
unto each one of us was the
grace given according to the
measure of the gift of Christ.
^ Wherefore he saith.

When he ascended on high,
he led captivity captive,

And gave gifts unto men.

^ (Now this, lie ascended, what
is it but that be also descended
* into the lower parts of the
earth ? ^^ He that descended is
the same also that ascended fur
above all the heavens, that he
might till al) things.) "And
he gave some to he apostles ;
and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastois
and teachers ; ^^ for the perfect-
ing of the saints, unto the work
of ministering, unto the build-
ing up of the body of Christ :
^^ till we all attain unto the
unity of the faith, and of tli(^
knowledge of the Son of God,
unto a fuUgrow^n man, unto tlie
measure of the stature of the
fulness of Christ : ^^ that we
may be no longer children, toss-
ed to and fro and canied about
with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, in crafti-
ness, after the wiles of error;
^^ but " speaking tmth in love,
may grow ap in all things into
him, which is the head, even
Christ ; ^^ from whom all the
body fitly framed and knit to-
gether ** through that which
every joint supplieth, according

• Qr. aU the generations of the age of the ages. ' Some ancient authoritioa insert ^r«(.
dealing truly ■' Qr. through every joint of the supply.

Or,

6.2

TO THE EPHESIANS.

511

to the working in d^ie measure
of each several part, niaketh
the increase of tlie body unto
the building uj) of itself in love.
17 This I say the 'j fore, and
testify in the Lord, t.iat )'e no
longer walk as the Gentiles also
walk, in the vanity of their
mind, ^^ being darkened in their
understanding, alienated from
the life of God because of the
ignorance tliat is in them, be-
cause of the hardening of their
heart ; "who being past feeling
gave themselves up to lasci-
viousness, " to work all unclean-
ness with * greediness. ^^ But
ye did not so learn Christ ; ^^ if
so be that ye heard him, and
were taught in him, even as
truth is in Jesus : ^^ that ye put
away, as concerning your former
manner of life, the old man,
which waxetli corrupt after the
lusts of deceit ; ^^ and that ye
be renewed in the spirit of your
mind, ^*and pat on the new
man, * which after God 'hath
been created in righteousness
and holiness of truth.
' 25 Wherefore, putting away
falsehood, speak ye truth each

one with his neighbour : for we
are members one of another.
^^ Be ye angry, and sin not : let
not the sun go down upon your
^ wrath : ^^ neither give place to
the devil. ^^ Let him that stole
steal no more: but rather let
him labour, working with his
hands the thing that is good,
that he may have whereof to
give to him that hath need.
^'Let no corrupt speech pro-
ceed out of your mouth, but
such as is good for ' edify-
ing us the need may be, that
it may give grace to them
that hear. ^"And grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, in
whom ye were sealed unto the
d of redemption. ^^Let all
bitterness, and wrath, and an-
ger, and clamour, and railing,
be put away from you, with all
malice: ^^and be ye kind one
to another, tender-hearted, for-
giving each other, even as
God also in Christ forgave
•''you.

5 Be ye therefore imitatprs of
God, as beloved children;
^ and walk in love, even as
Christ also loved you, and gave

• Or, to make a trade of ' Or, covetousnesj
provocation. • Gr. the buuding up of the need.

Or, which is after Ood, created die. <* Qr.
/ Many ancient authorities read ut.

512

TO THE E PRE SUNS.

«.a

himself up for * us, an offering
und a sacrifice to God for an
odour of a sweet smell. ' But
fornication, and all uncleanness,
or covetousness, let it not even
be named among you, as be-
cometli saints ; ' nor tilthiness,
nor foolish talking, or jesting,
which arc not befitting: but
rather giving of thunks. ^ For
this ye know of a surety, that
no fornicator, nor unclean per-
son, nor covetous man, which
is an idolater, hath any inheri-
tance in the kingdom of 'viirist
:uid God. " Let no man deceive
you with empty words : for be-
cause of these things cometh
the wrath of God upon the sons
of disobedience. ^Be not ye
therefore partakers with them ;
^ for ye were once darkness, but
are now light in the Lord : walk
as children of light ^ (for the
fruit of the light is in all good-
ness and righteousness and
truth), '" proving what is well-
pleasing unto the Lord ; ^^ and
have no fellowship with the un-
fruitful works of darkness, but
lather even * reprove them ;
^" for the things which are done

by them in secret it is a shame
even to speak of. '''But all
things when they are " reproved
are made uuinifest by the light:
for every thing that is uuide
manifest is light. ''* Wherefore
he saith. Awake, thou that
sleepest, and arise from the
dead, and Christ shall shine
upon thee.

15 Look therefore carefully
how ye walk, not as unwise, but
as wise ; " " redeeming the tim(\
because the days are evil.
^^ Wherefore be ye not foolish,
but understand what the v. ill
of the Lord is. ^^And be not
drunken with wine, wherein is
riot, but be filled * with the
Spirit; ''^ speaking-^ one to an-
other in psalms and hymns and
spii'itual songs, singing and
nmking melody w4th your heart
to the Lord; ^"giving thanks
always for all things in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ
to ''God, even the Father;
^* subjecting yourselves one to
another in the fear of Christ.

22 Wives, be in subjection
unto your own husbands, aa
unto the Lord. ^^ For the hus^

" Some ancient authorities read you. * Or, concict ' Or, convicted '•' Qr. buying vp

ike opportunity. ' Or, in spirit f Or, to yourselves > Qr. the Ood and Father.

6.8

TO THE EPHESIANS.

613

band is tlic head of the wife, as
Cluist also is the head of the
cliiiieh, hdmj himself the sa-
viour of the body. ^' But as
the church is subject to Clirist,
" so Id the wives also be to
their husbands in every thing.
"Husbands, love your wives,
even as Christ also loved the
church, and gave himself up for
it; ^Hhat he might sanctify it,
having cleansed it by the
* washing of water with the
word , " that he might present
the church to liimself a glorious
church, not having spot or
wrinkle or any such thing ; but
that it should be holy and
without blemish. ^* Even so
ought husbands alao to love
their own wives as their own
bodies. He that lovetli his own
wife loveth himself- ^Mbr no
man ever hated his own flesh ;
but nourisheth and cherisheth
it, even as Christ also the
church ; ^^ because we are mem-
bers of his body. " For this
cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife; and the
twain shall become one flesh.

^^This mystery is great; but I
speak in logard of Christ and
of the church. ^^ Neveitheless
do ye also severally love each
one his own wife even as him-
self; and let the wife .see that
she fear her husband.
Ci. Children, obey your parents
^ in the Lord : for this is right.
^ Honour thy father and mother
(which is the flrst connuand-
ment with promise), 'Uhat it
nuiy be well with thee, and thou
"maycst live long on the ''earth.
^And, ye fathei-s, provoke not
your children to wrath : but
nurture them in the chastening
and admonition of the Lord.

5 'Servants, be obedient unt(>
them that according to the flesh
are your ■''masters, with fear and
trembling, in singleness of your
heart, as unto Christ; "not in
the way of eyeservicc, as men-
pleasers; but as 'servants of
Christ, doing the will of God
from the "heart; ''with good
will doing service, as unto the
Lord, and not unto men : ^ knov.-
ing that w'hatsoever good thing
each one doeth, the same shall
he receive again from the Lord,

"■ Or, so are the teives also * Gr. laver.

/ Qr. lords. > Qr. aovl.

Or, ahalt

'' Or, land

' Qr. bo nd-ser cants.

514

TO THE EPHESIANS.

6.8

wlicthcr he he bond or free.
"And, yc * m.isters, do the same
things unto tliein, and forbear
tlneatening: knowing that both
their Master and yours is in
lieaven, and there is no respeet
of pei'sons with liini.

10 * b'inally, ' be strong in tlie
Lord, and in tlie strength of his
might. " Put on tlie whole ar-
mour of God, that ye may be
able to stand against the wiles
of the devil. '^ For our wrest-
ling is not against Hesh and
blood, but against the princi-
palities, against the powers,
against the world-rulers of this
darkness, against the spiritual
hosts of wickedness in the heav-
enly places. *^ Wherefore take
up the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to with-
stand ill the evil day, and, hav-
ing done all, to stand. ^^ Stand
therefore, having girded your
loins with truth, and having
put on the breastplate of right-
eousness, ^^ and having shod
your feet with the preparation
of the gospel of peace ; ^^ withal
taking up the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall be able to

quench all the fiery darts of the
evil one. '^ And take the hel-
met of salvation, and the sword
of the Spirit, which is the word
of God : '" with all jjiayer and
sup[)licatioii praying at all sea-
sons in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto in all i)erseveraiice
and su})plication for all the
saints, '" and on my behalf, that
utterance may be given unto
me ''in opening my mouth, to
make known with boldness the
mystery of the gospel, -" for
which I am an ambassador in
'chains; that in it 1 may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.

21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, how I do, Tychicus,
the beloved brother and faithful
minister in the Lord, shall uudvc
known to you all things : -' whom
I have sent unto you for this
very purpose, that ye may know
our state, and that he may com-
fort your hearts.

23 Peace be to the brethren,
and love with faith, from God
the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ. ^* Grace be with all
them that love our Loid Jesus
Christ in uncorruptness.

• Gr. lords. ' Or, From henceforth ' Qr. be made powerful,

mouth with boldneta, to make known • Gr. a chain.

•' Or, in opening my

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PIIILIPPIANS.

IPaul and Timothy, "servants
of Christ Jesus, to all the
saints in Christ Jesus whieh
arc at Phili[)i)i, with the * bish-
ops and deacons : ^ Giacc to you
and peace Ironi God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 I thaidc my God upon all
my I'cmcmbrance of you, * al-
ways in every supplication of
mine on behalf of you all mak-
ing my supplication with joy,
•^ for your fellowship in further-
ance of the gospel from the first
day until now ; ^ being confi-
dent of this very thing, that he
which began a good work in
you will perfect it until the day
of Jesus Christ: ^even as it is
right for me to be thus minded
on behalf of you all, because " 1
have you in my heart, inasmuch
as, both in my bonds and in the
defence and confirmation of the
gospel, ye all are jmrtakers with
me of grace. ^ For God is my

witness, how I long after you
all in the tender mercies of
Christ Jesus. " And this I j)ray,
that your love uu\y abound yet
moi;e and more in knowledge
and all discernment; '"so that
ye may ''approve the things tliat
are excellent; that ye may be
sincere and void of oflfence unto
the day of Christ ; " being tilled
with the 'fruits of righteous-
ness, which are through Jesus
Christ, unto the glory and })raise
of God.

12 Now I would have you
know, brethren, that the things
iv/iick happcih ' unto me have
fallen out rath, unto the pro-
gress of the gospel ; " so tliat
my bonds became numifest in
Christ -^throughout the whole
praetorian guard, and to all the
rest ; " and that njost of the
brethren in the Lord, "being
confident through my bonds, are
more abundantly bold to speak

' ii

" Gr. bond servants. * Or, overseers ' Or, ye have me in your heart ■' Or, prove the

thiiifis tliat differ ' Qr. fruit. / Or. in the whole Pratoriiim. d Or. trusting in my bonds.

515

51()

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

1. U

the word ot" God v/ithout fear.
^^Some indeed preach Chi'ist
even of envv and strife ; and
some also of good will: ^''the
one do it of love, knowing that
i am set for t) defence of the
gosi)el : '^ bnt tne other proclaim
Christ of faction, not sincerely,
thinking to raise \^\^ affliction
tor me in my bonds. ^^ What
then ? onlv that in everv wav,
whether in pretence or in truth,
Christ is proclaimed, and there-
in I rejoice, yea, and will re-
joice. ^'^ For I know that this
shall turn to my salvation,
through your supplication and
the supply of the Spirit of Jesus
Christ, ^" according to my earn-
est expectation and hope, that
in nothing shall J be put to
shame, but that with all bold-
ness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my
body, whether by life, or by
death. ^^ For to me to live is
Christ, and to die is gain. ^^ " But
if to live in the flesh, — (/ this
is the fruit of my worl*:, then
* what I shall choose " I wot not.
^' But 1 am in a strait betwixt

the two, having the desire to
depart and be with Christ ; for
it is very far better; ^^yet to
abide in the flesh is more need-
ful for vour sake. ^^ And hav-
ing this confidence, I know that
1 shall abide, yea, and abide
with you all, for your progress
and joy ''in the faitli ; ^Mhat
your glorying mry abound in
Christ Jesus in me through my
presence with you again. -^ Only
* let your manner of life be
worthy of the gospel of Christ :
that, whether I come and see
you or be absent, I may hear of
your state, that ye stand fast in
one spirit, with one soul striv-
ing^ for the faith of the gospel ;
^'^and in nothing affrighted by
the adversaries: which is for
them an evident token of perdi-
tion, but of your salvation, and
that from God; ^^ because to
you it hath been granted in the
behalf of Christ, not only to
believe on him, but also to suf-
fer in his behalf: ^^ having i he
same conflict which >e saw
in me, and nov/ hear to be
in me.

" Or, But if tr live in the flesh be my lot, this is the fruit of my work : and what I shad ehoose Ivot
not. *■ 9\, what shall I choose? Ot, I do not make known ' Or, of faith ' <Jr-

behave as citizens worthily f Gr. leith

2.17

TO THE rillLIPPJANS.

517

Q If there is therefore any
^ comfort ill Christ, if any con-
solation of love, if any fellow-
ship of the Spiiit, if any tender
mercies and com])assions, ^ ful-
fil ye my joy, tliat ye be of the
same mind, having the same
love, being of one accord, " of one
mind; '^ doimf nothing through
faction or through vainglory,
but in lowliness of mind each
counting other better than him-
self; ^not looking each of you
to his own things, but each of
you also to the things of others.
^Have this mind in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus: ''who
* being in the form of God,
counted it not "a prize to be
on an equality with God, ^ but
emptied himself, taking the
form of a ^ servant, ' l)eing made
in the likeness of men; *and
being found in fashion as a man,
he humbled himself, becoming
obedient even unto death, yea,
the death of the cross. ** Where-
fore also God highly exalted
him, and gave unto him the
name which is above every
name ; ^" that in the name of

Jesus every knee should bow,
of thbifjs in heaven and thimjfi
on earth and-^ thincfs under the
earth, ^^ and that every tongue
should confess that Jesus Christ
is Lord, to the glory of God the
Father.

12 So then, my beloved, even
as ye have always obeyed, not
"as in my presence only, but
now much more in my absence,
work out your own salvation
with fear and trembling; "for
it is God which workcth in you
both to will and to work, lor his
good pleasure. '* Do all things
without murmurings and dis-
pu tings ; ^^ that ye may be
blameless and harmless, chil-
dren of God without blemish in
the midst of a crooked and per-
verse generation, among whom
ye are seen as * lights in the
world, "holding forth the word
of life ; that 1 may have where-
of to glory in the day of Christ,
that I did not run in vain
neither labour in vain. '' Yea,
and if I nm 'offered upon the
sacrifice and service of your
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you

« Some ancient authorities read of the same mind. » Gr. being originally. ' Or. a thing to be
grasped. '' Hr. bund servant. ' Or. becoming in. ^ Or, thinga of the iiwrld below 'Some
ancient authorities omit "e. * Or. luminariea. * Qr. poured out as a drink-offering.

518

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

2. 17

all : " and in the same manner
do ye al':o joy, and rejoice with
me.

19 But I hope in the Lord
Jesus to send Timothy shortly
unto you, that I also may be of
good comfort, when I know your
state. ^^ For I have no man
likeminded, who will care " truly
for your state. ^^ For they all
seek their own, not the things
of Jesus Christ. ^^ But ye know
the proof of him, that, as a
child serveth a father, so he
served with me in furtherance
of the gospel. ^^ Him therefore
I hope to send forthwith, so
soon as I shall see how it will
go with me : ^* but I trust in
the Lord that I myself also
shall come shortly. ^^ But I
counted it necessary to send to
you Epaphroditus, my brother
and fellow-worker and fellow-
soldier, and your * messenger
and minister to my need ;
^^ since he longed ' after you all,
and was sore troubled, because
ye had heard that he was sick :
^"^ for indeed he was sick nigh
unto leath : but God had mercy
onlum; and not on hiui only,

but on me also, that I might
not have soitow upon sorrow.
^* 1 have sent him therefore the
more diligently, that, when ye
see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I may be the less sor-
rowful. ^^ Receive him there-
fore in the Lord with all joy;
and hold such in honour : ^^ be-
cause for the work of ''Christ
he came nigh unto death, ha-
zarding his X\h to supply that
which was lucking in your
service toward me.
O Finally, my brethren, *re-
^ joice in the Lord. To write
the same things to you, to me
indeed is not irksome, but for
you it is safe. ^ Beware of the
dogs, beware of the evil work-
ers, beware of the concision:
^ for we are the circumcision,
who worship by the Spirit of
God, and glory in Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the
flesh : ^ though I myself might
have confidence even in the
flesh : if any other man •'' think-
eth to hare confidence in the
flesh, I yet more : ^ circumcised
the eighth day, of the stock of
Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin,

" Qr. genuinely. ' Qr. apontle.

ancient autliorities read the Lord.

' Many ancient authorities read to see you all,
' Or, farewell f Or, teemeth

Many

3.20

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

619

a Hebrew of Hebrews ; as
touching the law, a Pha.isee;

* as touching zeal, persecuting
the church ; as touching the
righteousness which is in the
law, found blameless. ^ How-
beit what things wee " gain to
nie, these have I counted loss
for Christ. ^ Yea verily, and
I count all things to be loss for
the excellency of the knowledge
of Christ Jesus my Lord : for
whom I suffered the loss of all
tilings, and do count them but

* dung, that I may gain Christ,
^ and be found in him, ' not
having a righteousness of mine
own, even that which is of the
law, but that which is through
faith in Christ, the righteous-
ness which is of God " by faith :
" that I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection,
and the fellowship of his suffer-
ings, becoming conformed unto
his death ; " if by any means I
may attain unto the resurrec-
tion from the dead. ^^ Not that
I have already obtained, or am
ah'cady made perfect: but I
press on, if so be that I may

* apprehend that for which also
I was apprehended by Christ
Jesus. " Brethren, I count not
myself •''yet to have apprehend-
ed : but one thing / do, forget
ting the things which are be-
hind, and stretching forward to
the things which are before, ^^ I
press on toward the goal" unto
the prize of the "high calling
of God in Christ Jesus. ^* Let
us therefore, as many as be per-
fect, be thus minded : and if in
any thing ye are otherwise
minded, even this shall God
reveal unto you : ^^ only, where-
unto we have ali'oady attained,
by that same rule let us walk.
17 Brethren, be ye imitators
together of me, and mark them
which so walk even as ye
have us for an ensample. ^^ For
many walk, of whom I told you
often, and now tell you even
weeping, that they are the ene-
mies of the cross of Christ:
^^ whose end is perdition, whose
god is the belly, and ickose glory
is in their shame, who mind
earthly things. ^° For our * citi-
zenship is in heaven; from

: fi-

" Or. gaiiM. ' Or, refuse ' Or, not having as my righteousness (fiat which is of the law'

' Or. vpon. ' Or, apprehend, seeing that also I teas appra''4iided ' Many ancient autlioritios

omit yet > Or, upuiard * Or, commonwealih

520

TO THE PHILIPPIAN8.

3.20

whence also we wait for a Sa-
viour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
^Mvho shall fashion anew the
body of our humiliation, that it
may be conformed to the body
of liis glory, according to the
working whereby he is able
even to subject all things unto
himself.

yj Wherefore, my brethren be-
^ loved and longed for, my joy
and crown, so stand fast in the
Lord, my beloved.

2 I exhort Euodia, and I ex-
hort Syntyche, to be of the same
mind in the Lord. ^ Yea, I be-
seecli thee also, true j^okefellow,
help these women, for they
laboured with me in the gospel,
with Clement also, and the rest
of my fellow-workers, whose
names are in the book of life.

4 * Rejoice in the Lord alway :
again I will say, " Rejoice. * Let
your "forbearance be known
unto all men. The Lord is at
hand. *In nothing be anxious ;
but in everything by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving
let your requests be made
known unto God. ^And the
peace of God, which passeth all

understanding, shall guard your
hearts and your thoughts in
Christ Jesus.

8 Finally, brethren, whacso-
ever things are true, whatso-
ever things are "honourable,
whatsoever things are just,
whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely,
whatsoever things are ^ of good
report ; if there be any virtue,
and if there be any praise,
* think on these things. '' The
things which ye both learned
and received and heard and
saw in me, these things do:
and the God of peace shall be
with you.

10 But I ^ rejoice in the Lord
greatly, thai now at length ye
have revived your thought for
me ; ^ wherein ye did indeed
take thought, but ye lacked
opportunity. ^^ Not that I si)eak
in respect of want : for I have
learned, in whatsoever state I
am, therein to be content. ^' I
know how to be abased, and I
know also how to abound : in
every thing and in all things
have I learned the secret both
to be tilled and to be hungry.

« Or, Farewell * Or, gentleness ' Qr. reverend. <* Or, gracioua

aecount of. f Or. rejoiced. ' Or, seeing that

Gr. take

4. 23

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

621

botli to abound and to be in
want. ^^ 1 can do all things in
liini that strengtliencth me.
'^ Howbeit ye did well, that ye
had fellowship with my attlic-
tion. ^^ And ye yourselves also
know, ye Philippians, that in
the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Mace-
donia, no church had fellowship
with Uic in the matter of giving
and receiving, but ye only;
^Mbr even in Thessalonica ye
sent once and again unto my
need. ^' Not that I seek for
the gift; but I seek for the
fruit that increaseth to your
account. ^^But I have all
things, and abound : I am filled.

luninf;, received from Epaphro-
ditus the things that came from
you, an odour of a sweet smell,
a sacrifice acceptable, well-
I)leasing to God. ^" And my
G(ivi shall fulfil everv need of
yours according to his riches in
glory in Christ Jesus. ^^ Now
unto our God and Father be
the glory "for ever and ever.
Amen.

21 Salute every saint in
Christ Jesus. The brethren
which are with me salute you.
^^AU the saints salute you, es-
pecially they that are of Caesar's
household.

23 The grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

Qr. unto the ages of the ages.

THE EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIAlSrS.

IPaul, an apostle of Cli?ist
Jesus through the will of
God, and Timothy " our brother,
2* to the saints and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at
Colossae: Grace to you and
peace from God our Father.

3 We give thanks to God the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
priiying always for you, ^ having
heard of your faith in Christ
Jesus, and of the love which ye
have toward all the saints, * be-
cause of the hope which is laid
up for you in the heavens,
whereof ye heard before in the
word of the truth of the gos-
pel, " which is come unto you ;
even as it is also in all the world
bearing fruit and increasing, as
it doth in you also, since the day
ye heard and knew the grace of
God in truth ; ^even as ye learned
of Epaphras our beloved fellow-
servant, who is a faithful min-

ister of Christ on " our behalf,
^ who also declared unto us your
love in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also,
since the day we heard it, do
not cease to pray and make re-
quest for you, that ye may be
filled with the knowledge of his
will in all spiritual wisdom and
understanding, " to walk wor-
thily of the Lord '^ unto all pleas-
ing, bearing fruit in every good
work, and increasing 'in the
knowledge of God ; "•'' strength-
ened ^ with aU power, according
to the might of his glory, unto
all patience and longsuffering
with joy ; ^^ giving thanks unto
the Father, who made * us meet
to be partakers of the inherit-
ance of the saints in light;
" who delivered us out of the
power of darkness, and trans-
lated us into the kingdom of the
Son of his love ; ^* in whom we

" Qr. the brother. * Or, to those that are at Colossw, holy and faithful brethren in Christ ' Many
ancient authorities read your. '' Or, nnlo all pleasing, in every good work, bearing fruit and in-
creasing &e. ' Or, by / Or. made powerful. ' Or, in * Some ancient authorities read you.
522 -

1.28

TO THE C0L08SIANS.

523

have our redemption, the for-
giveness of our sins : ^^ who is
the image of the invisible God,
the firstborn of all creation;
^^ for in him were all things cre-
ated, in the heavens and upon
the earth, things visible and
things invisible, whether thrones
or dominions or principalities
or i)owers ; all things have been
created through him, and unto
him; ^^and he is before all
things, and in him all things
" consist. " And he is the head
of the body, the church : who
is the beginning, the firstborn
from the dead ; * that in all
things he might have the pre-
eminence. ^^''For it was the
good pleasure of the Father that
in him should all the fulness
dwell; ^"and through him to
reconcile all things '^ unto * him
self, having made peace through
the blood of his cross ; through
him, I say, whether things upon
the earth, or things in the heav-
ens. ^^ And you, being in time
past alienated and enemies in
your mind in your evil works,
vet now ^ hath he reconciled ^^ in

the body of his fiesh through
death, to present you holy and
without blemish and unreprove-
able before him : ^^ if so be that
ye continue in the faith, ground-
ed and stedfast, and not moved
away from the hope of the gos-
pel which ye heard, which was
preached in all creation under
heaven ; whereof I Paul was
made a minister.

24 Now I rejoice in my suflbr-
ings for your sake, and fill up
on my part that which is lack-
ing of the afilictions of Christ
in my flesh for his body's sake,
which is the church ; ^^ whereof
I was made a minister, accord-
ing to the " dispensation of God
which was given me to you-
ward, to fulfil the word of God,
^^ even the mystery which hath
been hid *from all ages and
generations: but now hath it
been manifested to his saints,
" to whom God was pleased to
make known what is the riches
of the glory of this mystery
among the Gentiles, which is
Christ in you, the hope of glory :
^^ whom we proclaim, admonish-

i! t,

" That is, hcM, together. ' Or, that anumg all tie might have ' Or, For the whole fulnesf of

God was pleased to dwell in him <* Or, into him ' Or, him f Some ancient authorities read
ye have been reconciled. > Or, stewardship * Or. from the ages and from the generations.

524

TO THE COLO SSI A NS.

1.28

ing every man and teaching
every man in all wisdom, that
we may present every man per-
fect in Christ ; ^® whereunto I
labour also, striving according
to his working, which worketh
in me " mightily.
il For I would have you know
^ how greatly I strive for you,
and for them at Laodicea, and
for as many as have not seen
my face in the flesh; ^that
their hearts may be comforted,
they being knit together in love,
and unto all riches of the * full
assurance of understanding, that
they may know the mystery of
God, " even Christ, ^ in whom
are all the treasures of wisdom
and knowledge hidden. *This
I say, that no one may delude
you with persuasiveness of
speech. ^ For though I am ab-
sent in the flesh, yet am I with
you in the spirit, joying and be-
holding your order, and the
stedfastness of your faith in
Christ.

6 As therefore ye received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk
in him, ^ rooted and builded up

in him, and stablished "in your
faith, even as ye were taught,
abounding ' in thanksgiving.

8 -^Take heed lest thei'e sliall
be any one that maketli spoil
of you through his jihilosopliy
and vain deceit, after the tradi-
tion of men, after the "rudi-
ments of the world, and not after
Christ: Mbr in him dwelleth
all the fulness of the Godhead
bodily, ^^ and in him ye are
made full, who is the head of
all principality and power : ^' in
whom ye were also circumcised
with a circumcision not made
with hands, in the putting oil"
of the body of the flesh, in the
circumcision of Christ; 'Miav-
ing been buried with him in
baptism, wherein ye were also
raised with him through faith
in the working of God, wlio
raised him from the dead.
" And you, being dead through
your trespasses and the uncir-
cumcision of your flesh, you, /
say, did he quicken together
with him, having forgiven us
all our trespasses ; ^^ having
blotted out '^the bond written

« Or, in power * Or, fulness ' The ancient authorities vary much in the text of this passage.
I* Or, by ' Some ancient authorities insert in it. J' Or, See wliether > Or, elements * Or,
tlie bond that was against us by its ordinances

3.7

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

625

in ordinances that was against
us, which was contrary to us :
and ho hath taken it out of the
way, nailing it to the cross;
'^"having put off from him-
self the principalities and the
powers, he made a show of
them openly, triu iphing over
them in it.

16 Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of a feast day or a new
moon or a sabbath day : ^^ which
are a shadow of the things to
come; but the body is Christ's.
"*Let no man rob you of your
prize *by a. voluntary humility
and worshipping of the angels,
''dwelling in the things which he
hath '^ seen, vainly puffed up by
his fleshly mind, ^^ and not hold-
ing fast the Head, from whom
all the body, being sufjplied and
knit together through the joints
and bands, increaseth with the
increase of God.

20 Ifye died with Christ from
the * rudiments of the world,
why, as though living in the
world, do ye subject yourselves
to ordinances, ^^ Handle not, nor

taste, nor touch "(all which
things are to perish with the
using), after the precepts and
doctrines of men? ^^ Which
things have indeed a show of
wisdom in will- worship, and
humility, and severity to the
body ; bvf. are not of any -^ value
against the indulgence of the
flesh.

O If then ye were raised to-
^ gether with Christ, seek the
things that are above, where
Christ is, seated on the right
hand of God. ^Set your mind
on the things that are above,
not on the things that are ui)on
the earth. Tor ye died, and
your life is hid with Christ in
God. ^ When Christ, ivho is "our
life, shall be manifested, then
shall ye also with him be man-
ifested in glory.

5 '^Mortify therefore your
members which are upon the
earth ; fornication, uncleanness,
passion, evil desire, and covet-
ousness, the which is idolatry ;
^for which things' sake cometh
the wrath of God *upon the
sons of disobedience ; ^ ^ in the

" Or, having put off from himself his body, he made a shno of the principalities dc ' Or, of his

own mere leill, by humility dtc. ' Or, taking his stand upon •' Many authorities, some ancient, insert
not. ' Or, element! f Or, honour " Many ancient authorities read your. * (ir. Make dead.
' Some ancient authorities omit upon the sons of disobedience. See Eph, v. 6. •' Or, amongitt whom

526

TO THE COLO SSI ANS.

3.7

which ye also walked aforetime,
when ye lived in these things.
"But now put ye also away all
these; anger, wrath, malice,
railing, shameful speaking out
of your mouth : " lie not one to
another; seeing that ye have
put ofi" the Old man with his
doings, '"and have put on the
new man, which is being re-
newed unto knowledge after the
image of him that created him:
''where there cannot be Greek
and Jew, circumcision and un-
circumcision, barbarian, Scy-
thian, bondman, freeman : but
Christ is all, and in all.

12 Put on therefore, as God's
elect, holy and beloved, a heart
of compassion, kindness, hu-
mility, meekaess, longsuffering ;
^■'forbearing one another, and
forgiving each other, if any man
have a complaint against any ;
even as "the Lord forgave you,
so also do ye: ^^and above all
these things put on love, which
is the bond of perfectness.
^^And let the peace of Christ
* rule in your hearts, to the
which also ye were called in
one body; and be ye thankful.

"Let the word of <• Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom;
teaching and admonishing ''one
another with psalms and hymns
and spiritual songs, singing with
grace in your hearts unto God.
'■ And whatsoever ye do, in word
or in deed, do all in the name of
the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God the Father through him.
18 Wives, be in subjection
to your husbands, as is iitting
in the Lord. ^" Husbands, love
your wives, and be not bitter
against them. ^" Children, obev
your parents in all things, foi-
this is well-pleasing in the Lord.
^' Fathers, provoke not your
children, that they be not dis-
couraged. ^^ ' Servants, obey
in all things them that are
your •''masters according to
the flesh ; not with eye-
service, as men-pleasers, but
in singleness of heart, fear-
ing the Lord : " whatsoever
ye do, work "heartily, as unto
the Lord, and not unto men,
^^ knowing that from the Lord
ye shall receive the recompense
of the inheritance : ye serve the
Lord Christ. =^'For he that

" Many ancient autliorities read Christ.
Lord : others, Ood. "* Or, younelves

' Gr. arbUrnte.
• Gr. Bond aeroarUa.

' Some ancient authorities read the
/ Or. lords. > Gr. from the soul.

4.15

TO THE COLOSSI A NS.

627

I
I

doeth wrong nhall "receive
again for the wrong that he
hath done : and there is no re-
i spect of persons. ' * Mas-
^ TEiis, render unto your " ser-
vants that which is just and
''equal; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.

2 Continue stedfastly in
prayer, watching therein with
thanksgiving, ''withal praying
I'wr us also, that God may open
unto us a door for the word, to
speak the mystery of Christ,
for which I am also in bonds ;
' that I may make it manifest,
as I ought to speak. ^ Walk in
wisdom toward them that are
without, ' redeeming the time.
" Let your speech be always with
grace, seasoned with salt, that
ye may know how ye ought to
answer each one.

7 All my afl'airs shall Tychi-
cus make known unto you, the
beloved brother and faithful
minister and fellow-servant in
the Lord: Svhom I have sent
unto you for this very purpose,
that ye may know our estate,
and that he may comfort your

hearts; "together with Onesi-
mus, the faithful and beloved
brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto
you all things that are done
here.

10 Aristarchus my fellow-
prisoner saluteth you, and
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas
(touching whom ye received
commandments; if he come
unto you, receive him), ''and
Jesus, which is called Justus,
who are of the circumcision:
these only are mij fellow-work-
ers unto the kingdom of God,
men that have been a comfort
unto me. '"Epaphras, who is
one of you, a •' servant of Christ
Jesus, saluteth you, always
striving for you in his prayers,
that ye may stand perfect and
fully assured in all the will of
God. ' ' For I bear him witness,
that he hath much labour for
you, and for them in Laodicea,
and for them in Hierapolis.
'^Luke, the beloved physician,
and Demas salute you. ' '" Salute
the brethren that are in Lao-
dicea, and "Nymphas, and the

" Gr. receive again the wrong.
• Or. buying up the opportunity.
NympJia.

'Qr. Lords. 'Qr. bond-servants. <' Or. equality,

f Qr. hoAi-tervant. " The Greek may represent

528

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

4.15

cliuicli tliat is in " their liouse.
'"And when Hliis e[)i8tlc hath
been read among you, cause that
it be read also in the church of
the Laodiceans; and that ye
also read the epistle from Lao-
dicea. '^ And say to Archippus,

Take lieed to the ministry
which thou hast received in
the Lord, that thou fulfil it.

18 The salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand. Re-
member my bonds. Grace be
with you.

* Some ancient autkoritieB read her.

» ar. the.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THK

TI1ES8AL0]S^IAJ^S.

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and
-*- Timothy, unto the cliurch of
the Theissalonians in (iod the
Father and the Lord Jesus
Clii'ist : Grace to you and peace.
2 We give thanks to God
always for you all, making men-
tion of ijou in our prayers ; ^ re-
membering witliout ceasing
your work of faith and labour
of love and patience of hope in
our Lord Jesus Christ, before
our God and Father; * know-
ing, brethren beloved of God,
your election, ^"how that our
gospel came not unto you. in
word only, but also in power,
and in the 'Holy Ghost, and
in much "assurance; even as
ye know what manner of men
we shewed ourselves toward
you for your sake. "^And ye
became imitators of us, and of
the Lord, having received the

word in nuich affliction, with
joy of the * Holy Ghost; ^so
that ye became an ensample
to all that believe in Macwhjnia
and in Achaia. * For from you
hath sounded forth the word of
the Lord, not only in Mace-
donia and Achaia, but in every
l)lacc your faith to God-ward is
gone forth; so that we need
not to speak any thing. " For
they themselves report concern-
ing us what manner of entering
in we had unto you ; and how
ye turned unto God from idols,
to servo a living and true God,
'" and to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from
the dead, emn Jesus, which de-
livereth us from the wrath to
come.

O For yourselves, brethren,
^ know our entering in unto
you, that it hath not been found

" Or, because our gospel de.

» Or, Holy Spirit

' Or, fulness

529

530

/. TIIESSALONIANS.

2.1

vain : ^ but having siift'eied be-
fore, and been shaniefully en-
treated, as ye know, at Philippi,
we waxed bold in our God to
speak unto you the gospel of
God in much conflict. ^ For
our I'xhortation /.s not of error,
nor of uncleanness, nor in guile:

* but even as \ye have been ap-
])i'oved of God to be intrusted
with the gospel, so we speak;
not as pleasing men, but God
which i)roveth our hearts. ^ For
neither nt any time were we
found using words of flattery,
as ye know, nor a cloke of
covetousness, God is witness ;
''nor seeking glory of men,
neither from you, nor from
othei's, when we might have
"been burdensome, as apostles
of Christ. Mint we were

* gentle in the midst of you, as
when a nurse cherislicth her
own children : " even so, being
{itfectionately desirous of you,
we were well pleasetl to impart
unto yen, not the gospel of God
only, but also our own souls,
because ye were become very
dear to us. " For ye remember,
brethren, our labour and travail :

working night and day, that we
might not burden any of you,
we i)reached unto you the
gospel of God. '°Ye are wit-
nesses, and God also, how holily
and righteously and unblanic-
ablv we behaved ourselves (o-
v*'ar(l you that believe; " as ye
know how we dealt with each
one of you, as a father with l.is
own children, exhorting you,
and encouraging jjou, and testi-
fying, '- to the end that ye
should walk worthily of God,
who ' calleth you into his own
kingdom and glory.

13 And for this cause we
also thank God without ceas-
ing, that, when ye received
from us " the word of the mes-
sage, even the word of God, ye
accepted it not us the wor<l of
?nen, but, as it is in truth, the
word of God, which also worketli
in you that believe. ^' For ye,
brethren, became imitators of
the churches of God Avhich are
in Judiea in Christ Jesus : for
ye also suf!e!'ed the same things
of your own count! ymn, even
as they did of the Jews; ^^ wh.'i
both killed the Lord .Tesus nnd

• Or, daimfd honour * Most of thn ancient authoritiua read babes. ' Some ancient nuthori.
tics read cnUeil. •' Ur. the tcord of hairing.

3.11

/. THESSALOKIANS.

the prophets, mid driive out us,
and [)leasc not God, and are
contrary to all men ; '"forbidding
us to speak to the Gentiles that
they may be saved ; to till up
their sins alway : but the wrath
is come up(>n them to the utter-
most.

17 But we, brethren, being
bereaved of you for " a short sea-
son, in presence, not in heart,
endeavored the more exceeding-
ly to see your face with great
desire : ^^ because we would fain
have come unto you, 1 Paul once
and again ; and Satan hindered
us. '•' For what is our hope, or
joy, oi crown of glorying ? Are
not (;ven ye, before our Lord
Jesus at his * coming? ^" For
ye are our glory and our joy.
O Whkuefork when we could
^ no longer forbear, we thought
it good to be left behind at
Athens alone ; ^ and sent Tim-
othy, our brother and " God's
minister in the gospel of Christ,
to establish you, and to comfort
you concerning your faith ; Hhat
no num be moved by these
afflictions ; for vourselvcj know
that hereunto we are appointed.

^ For verily, when we were with
you, we told you "beforehand
that we are to sutler affliction ;
even as it came to pass, and ye
know. ^ For this cause I also,
when I could no longer forbear,
sent that 1 might know your
faith, lest by any means the
tempter had tempted you, and
our lalxmr should be in vain.
" But when Timothy came even
now unto us from you, and
brought us glad tidings of your
faith and love, and that ve have
good remend)rance of us al-
ways, longing to see us, even as
we also to sec you ; ^ for this
cause, brethren, we were com-
forted over you in all our dis-
tress and affliction through your
faith : " for now we live, if ye
stand fast in the Lord. "For
what thanksgiving can we ren-
der again unto God for you, for
all the joy wluirewith we joy
for your sakes before our God ;
'** night and day praying exceed-
ingly that we may see your face,
and may ])erf(;ct that which is
lacking in your faith ?

11 Now may our God and
Father himself, and our Lord

• Qr. a season of an hour. * Qr. presence,

vxth Ood. •' Or, plainly

' Some ancient authorities tqiuI fellow wor fir r

532

/. TRESSALONIANS.

3. 11

Jesus, direct our way unto you :
^"^ and the Lord make you to in-
crease and abound in love one
toward another, and toward ail
men, even as we also do toward
you ; " to the end he may stab-
lish your hearts unblameable in
holiness before our God and
Father, at the " coming of our
Lord Jesus with all liis saints.*
yj Finally then, brethren, we
^ beseech and exhort you in
the Lord Jesus, that, as ye re-
ceived of us how ye ought to
walk and to please God, even as
ye do walk, — that ye abound
more and more. ^ For ye know
wliat " charge we gave you
through the Lord Jesus. ^ For
this is the will of God, eve7i
your sanctitication, that ye ab-
stain from fornication ; * that
each one of you know how to
possess himself of liis own ves-
sel in sanctitication and honour,
^ not in the passion of lust, even
us the Gentiles which know not
God; "that no man •* transgress,
and wrong his brother in the
matter : because the Lord is an
avenger in all these things, as
also we 'forewarned you and

testified. VFor God called us
not for uncleanness, but in sanc-
titication. *• Therefore he that
rejecteth, rejecteth not man,
but God, who giveth his Holy
Spii'it unto you.

9 But concerning love of the
brethren ye have i ) need that
one write unto you : for ye your-
selves are taught of God to lovo
one another ; ^" for indeed ye
do it toward all the brethren
which are in all Macedonia.
But we exhort you, brethicii,
that ye abound more and more ;
" and that ye ^ study to be quiet,
and to do vour own business,
and to work with your hands,
even as we charged you ; ^^ that
ye may walk honestly toward
them that are without, and may
have need of nothing.

18 But we would not have
you ignorant, brethren, concern-
ing them that fall asleep ; that
ye sorrow not, even as the rost,
which have no hope. ^^ For if
we believe that Jesus died and
rose again, even so them also
that are fallen asleep ^in Jesus
will God bring with him. ^^ For
this we say unto you by the

• Or. presence. ' Many ancieut autbprities add Amen. ' Gr. charges. '' Or, cnerreach

Or, told you plainly J' Qr. be ainlntiouii. i/ Gr. through. Or, trill God through Jesus

6.14

/. THESSALONIANS.

533-

word of the Lord, that we that
are alive, that are left iinto the
"coming of the Lord, shall in
no wise precede them that are
fallen asleep. "For the Lord
himself shall descend from
heaven, with a shout with the
voice of the archangel, and with
the trump of God: and the
dead in Christ shall rise first :
'^ then we that are alive, that
are loft, shall together with
them be caught up in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air: and so shall we ever be
with the Lord. ^^ Wherefore
* comfort one another with these

words. -- -• ,-- -

r But concerning the times
^ and the seasons, brethren,
ye have no need that aught be
written unto you. ^For your-
selves know perfectly that the
day of tlie Lord so cometh lus a
thief in the night. ^ When they
are saying. Peace and safety,
then sudden destruction cometh
upon them, as travail upon a
woman with child ; and they
shall in no .wise escape. ^ But
ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that that day should over-

take you " as a thief : * for ye
are all sons of light, and sons
of the dixy : we are not of the
night, nor of darkness ; ' so
then let us not sleep, as do the
rest, but let us watch and be
sober. ^ For they that sleep
sleep in the night; and they
that be drunken are drunken
in the night. * But let us,
since to are of the day, be
sober, putting on the breast-
plate of faith and love ; and for
a helmet, the hope of salvation.
^ For God appointed us not
unto wrath, but unto the ob-
taining of salvation through
our Lord Jesus Christ, ^" who
died for us, that, whether we
* wake or sleep, we should live
together with him. ^^ Where-
fore 'exhort one another, and
build each other up, even as
also ye do.

12 But we beseech you,
brethren, to know them that
labour among you, and arc over
you in the Loid, and admonish
you, ^^ and to esteem them ex-
ceeding highly in love for their
work's sake. Be at peace
among yourselves. ^^ And we

l£JI

" Qi. presence.
' Or, comfort

* Or, exhort

' Some ancient authoritiep read as thieves.

* Or, match

534

/. THESSALONIANS.

6.14

exhort you, brethren, admonish
the disorderly, encourage the
fainthearted, support the weak,
. be longsufiering toward ' all.
^^ See that none render unto
any one evil tor evil ; but alway
follow after that which is good,
one toward another, and toward
all. ^"Rejoice alway; ^'pray
without ceasing ; ^^ in every
thing give thanks : for this is
the will of God in Christ Jesus
to you-ward. '^ Quench not
the Spirit; ^"despise not pro-
phesyings ; ^^ " prove all things ;
hold fast that which is good;
^^ al >stain from e verv * form of evil.

23 And the God of peace
hiutself sanctify you wholly ;
and may your spirit and soul
and body be preserved entire,
without blame at the ''coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
^* Faithful is he that calleih
you, who will also do it.

25 Brethren, pray for us".

26 Salute all the brethren
with a holy kiss. ^' I adjure
you by the Lord that this
epistle be read unto all the
* brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you.

"" Many ancisnt authorities insert hut. * Or, appearance ' Qr. pre$enea,
authorities add also. ' Manj ancient authorities insert holy.

Some ancient

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

THESSAL0NIAN8.

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and
-^ Timothy, unto the church of
the Thessalonians in God our
Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ; ^ Grace to you and
peace from God the Father and
the Loi'd Jesus Christ.

8 We are bound to give
thanks to God alway for you,
brethren, even as it is meet, for
that your faith groweth exceed-
ingly, and the love of each one
of you all toward one another
aboundeth ;
selves glory
churches of God for
tience and faith in all your per-
secutions and in the afflictions
which ye endure ; ^ which is a
manifest token of the righteous
judgement of God ; to the end
that ye may bo counted worthy
of the kingdom of God, for w^hich
ye also suffer : ' if so be that it

so that we our-
in you in the
your pa-

is a righteous thing with God
to recompense affliction to them
that afflict you, ^and to you
that are afflicted resf with us,
at the revelation of the Lord
Jesus from heaven with the
angels of his power ^ in flaming
fire, rendering vengeance to
them that know not God. and
to them that obey not the gospel
of our Lord Jesus : ^ who shall
suflfer punishment, even eternal
destruction from the face of the
Lord and from the glory of his
might, " when he shall come to
be glorified in his saints, and to
be marvelled at in all them that
believed (because our testimony
unto you w^as believed) in that
day. "To which end we also
pray always for you, that our
God may count you worthy of
your calling, and fulfil every
* desire of goodness and even/

' Or. good pleamre of goodness.

K.5

536

11. THESSAL0NIAN8.

1.11

Avork of faith, with power;
'^that the name of our Lord
Jesus may be glorified in you,
and ye in him, according to the
grace of our God and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

Now we beseech ^ du, breth-
^ ren, "touching the * coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
our gathering together unto
him ; ^ to the end that ye be
not quickly shaken from your
mind, nor yet be troubled, either
by spirit, or by word, or by
epistle as from us, as that the
day of the Lord is 7ioiv present ;

* let no man beguile you in any
wise : for it ivill not he, except
the falling away come first, and
the man of "sin be revealed,
the son of perdition, "^he that
opposeth and exalteth himself
against all that is called God or
** that is worshipped ; so that he
sitteth in the * temple of God,
setting himself forth as God.

* Remember ye not, that, when

1 was yet with you, I told you
these things? ®And now ye
know that which restraineth, to
the end that he may be revealed

in his own season. ^ For the
mystery of lawlessness doth al-

ready work : ^ only there is one
that restraineth now, until he
be taken out of the way. ^ And
then shall be revealed the law-
less one, whom the Lord " Jesus
shall '^slay with the breath of
his mouth, and bring to nought
by the manifestation of his
* coming ; " even he whose * com-
ing is according to the working
of Satan with all * power and
signs and lying wonders, ^" and
with all deceit of unrighteous-
ness for them that are perish-
ing ; because they received not
the love of the truth, that they
might be saved. " And for this
cause God sendeth them a work-
ing of error, that they should
believe a lie: ^^that they all
might be judged who believed
not the truth, but bad pleasure
in unrighteousness.

13 But we are bound to give
thanks to God alway for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord,
for that God chose you ^from
the beginning unto salvation in
sanctification of the Spirit and

• Or. in behalf of.
an object of worship.
» Some ancient authorities omit Jesua.
and signs and wonders of falsehood.

* Gr. pre.ience.
•Or, sanctuary

' Many ancient authorities read laiulessncss ''Gr-

/ Or, only until he that now restraineth be taken dx.
* Some ancient authorities read consume. ' Qt. power
) Many ancient authorities read as jirstfruUs.

8.14

//. THESSALONIANS.

537

• belief of the truth : " where-
unto he called you through our
gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
^* So then, brethren, stand fast,
and hold the traditions which
ye were taught, whether by
word, or by epistle of ours.

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God our Father
which loved us and gave us
eternal comfort and good hope
through grace, ^"^ comfort your
hearts and stablish them in
every good work and word.
O Finally, brethren, pray for
^ us, that the word of the Lord
may run and be glorified, even
as also it is with you ; ^ and that
we may be delivered from un-
reasonable and evil men; for
all have not * faith. ^ But the
Lord is faithful, who shall stab-
lish you, and guard you from
"the evil one. *And we have
confidence in the Lord touching
you, that ye both do and will do
the things which we command.
^And the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God, and
into the patience of Christ.

6 Now vfQ command you.

brethren, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with-'
draw yourselves from every
brother that walketh disorderly,
and not after the tradition which
"they received of us. '^For
yourselves know how ye ought
to imitate us : for we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among
you ; ^ neither did we eat bread
for nought at any man's hand,
but in labour and travail, work-
ing night and day, that we
might not uarden any of you :
*not because we have not the
right, but to make ourselves an
ensample untc you, that ye
should imitate us. ^" For even
when we were with you, this we
commanded you. If any will not
work, neither let him eat. " For
we hear of some that walk among
you disorderly, that work not at
all, but are busybodies. '^ Now
them that are such we command
and exhort in the Loi-d Jesus
Christ, that with quietness they
work, and eat their own bread.
*^ But ye, brethren, be not w^ary
in well-doing. ^*And if any
man obeyeth not our word by
this epistle, note that man, that

' Or, faith ' Or, the faith

Or, evil

Some ancient aatborities read ye.

538

//. THESSALONIANS.

3.14

yc have no company with him,
to the end that he may be
ashamed. ^* And yet count him
not as an enemy, but admonish
him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace

himself give you peace at all Jesus Christ be with you all.

times in all ways. The Lord
be with you all.

17 The salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand, which is
the token in every epistle : so
I write. " The grace of our Lord

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TIMOTHY.

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ
-^ Jesus according to the com-
mandment of God our Saviour,
and Christ Jesus our hope;
'^unto Timothy, my true child
in faith: Grace, mercy, peace,
from God the Father and Christ
Jesus our Lord.

3 As I exhorted thee to tarry
at Ephesus, when I was going
into Macedonia, that thou
mightest charge certain men
not to teach a different doctrine,
^ neither to give heed to fables
and endless genealogies, tlie
which minister questionings,
rather than a * dispensation of
God which is in faith ; so do I
now. *But the end of the
chaigfc is love out of a pure
heart and a good conscience
and faith unfeigned: 'from
which things some having
* swerved have turned aside

unto vain talking; ^desiring to
be teachers of the law, though
they understand neither what
they say, nor whereof they con-
fidently affirm. ^ But we know
that the law is good, if a man
use it lawfully, "as knowing
this, that law is not made for a
righteous man, but for the law-
less and unruly, for the ungodly
and sinners, for the unholy
and profane, for "murderers
of fathers and "murderers of
mothers, for man-slayers, " for
fornicators, for abusers of them-
selves with men, for men-
stealers, for liars, for false
swearers, and if there be
any other thing contrary to
the " sound ' doctrine ; ^* ac-
cording to the gospel of the
glory of the blessed God, which
was committed to my trust.
12 I thank him that •'"enabled

* Or, utewardshi/p ' Or. missed the mark. ' Or, smiters '' Or. healthful,

teaching f Some ancient authorities read enableth.

539

Or,

640

/. TIMOTHY.

1.154

me, even Christ Jesus our Lord,
for tliat he eounted uie t'aitlit'ul,
jippointing me to his service;
'■^ though I was before a blas-
])]ieiuer, and a persecutor, and
injurious : howbeit I obtained
mercy, because I did it igno-
rant! v in unbelief; '^and the
grace of our Lord abounded ex-
ceedingly with faith and love
which is in Christ Jesus.
^* Faithful is the saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that
Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners ; of w liom
I am chief: ^^ howbeit for this
cause I obtained mercy, that
in me as chief might Jesus
Christ shew forth all his long-
suffering, for an ensample of
them which should hereafter
believe on him unto eternal life.
" Now unto the King " eternal,
incorruptible, invisible, the only
God, he honour and glory * for
ever and ever. Amen.

18 This charge I commit unto
thee, my child Timothy, accord-
ing to the prophecies which
" went before on thee, that by
them thou mayest war the good
warfare ; " holding faith and a

good conscience; v.hich some
having thrust from them made;
shipwreck concerning the faitli:
^^ of whom is Hymena;us and
Alexander; whom 1 delivered
unto Satan, that they might ho
taught not to blaspheme.

21 EXHORT therefore, first of all,
" inat supplications, prayers,
intercessions, thanksgivings, be
made for all men; ^for kings
and all that are in high
place; that we may lead a
tranquil and quiet life in all
godliness and gravity. -^This
is good and acceptable in the
sight of God our Saviour ; ^ who
willeth that all men should be
saved, and come to the know-
ledge of the truth. ^ For there
is one God, one mediator also
between God and men, himself
man, Christ Jesus, " who gave
himself a ransom for all ; the
testimony to he home in its own
times; ^whereunto I was ap-
pointed a 'preacher and an
apostle (I speak the truth, 1 lie
not), a teacher of the Gentiles in
faith and truth.

8 1 desire therefore that the
men pray in eveiy place, lifting

• Qr. of the ages. ' Qr. vnto the ages of the ages,

make supplications, &e. ' Qr. herald.

' Or, led the way to tliee

* Qr. to

8.13

/. TIMOTHY

541

up holy hands, without wrath
and * disputing. " In like man-
ner, that women adorn them-
Helves in modest apparel, with
shamefastness and sobriety ;
not with l)raided hair, and gold
or pearls or costly raiment;
^^ but (which becometh women
professing godliness) through
good works. ^^Let a woman
learn in quietness with all sub-
jection. '^ But I permit not a
woman to teach, nor to have
dominion over a man, but to be
in quietness. ^'^ For Adam was
first formed, then Eve; ^*and
Adam was not beguiled, but the
woman being beguiled hath
fallen into transgression : '^ but
she shall be saved through * the
childbearing, if they continue in
faith and love and sanctifica-
tion with sobriety.
O "Faithful is the saying. If
^ a man seeketh the office of
a ''bishop, ue desireth a good
work. 2 The ''bishop therefore
hiust be without reproach, the
husband of one wife, temperate,
8oberminded, orderly, given to
hospitality, apt to teach; ^*no
brawler, no striker; but gentle,

not contentious, no lover of
money ; * one that ruleth well
his own house, having his chil-
dren in subjection with all
gravity; '*(but if a man know-
eth not how to rule his own
house, how shall he take caie
of the church of God?) ''not a
novice, lest being puffed uj) lie
fall into the ■''condemnation of
the devil. ^ Moreover he must
have good testimony from them
that are without; lest he fall
into reproach and the snare of
the devil. ^ Deacons in like
manner must be grave, not
doubletongued, not given to
much wine, not greedy of filthy
lucre ; ® holding the mystery of
the faith in a pure conscience.
^°And let these also first be
proved ; then let them serve as
deacons, if they be blameless.
^^ Women in like manner innst
be grave, not slanderers, tem-
perate, faithful in all things.
^^Let deacons be husbands of
one wife, ruling their children
and their own houses well.
^■^ For they that have served
well as deacons gain to them-
selves a good standing, and

" Or, doubting ' Or, her childbearing ' Some connect the words Fnithful ia the saying with
the preceding paragraph. •' Or, overseer • Or, iwt quarrelsome over wine f Qr. judgement.

542

/. TIMOTHY.

3.13

great boldness in the faith
wliieli is in Christ Jesus.

14 Tiiese things write I unto
thee, hoping to eoiue unto thee
shortly ; '^ but if I tany long,
that thou uiayest know " how
men ought to behave thcui-
Kclves in the house of God,
which is the church of the liv-
ing God, the pillar and * ground
of the truth. '"And without
controversy great is the mystery
of godliness ; " He who was
manifested in the Hesh, justified
in the spirit, seen of angels,
preached among the nations, be-
lieved on in the world, received
up in glory.

4 But the Spirit saith express-
ly, that in later times some
shall fall away from the faith,
giving heed to seducing spirits
and doctrines of " devils,
^ through the bypocrisy of men
that speak lies, * branded in
their own conscience as with a
hot iron, forbidding to marry,
and commandinfj to abstain from
meats, which God created to be
received with thanksgiving by
them that believe and know^

the truth. * For every creature
of God is good, and nothing is
to be rejected, if it be received
with thanksgiving: M'or it is
sanctified through the word of
God and prayer.

If thou put the brethren
in mind of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of
Christ Jesus, nourished in tlio
words of the faith, and of the
good doctrine which thou hast
followed imiil noiv : ^ but refuse
profane and old wives' fables.
And exercise thyself unto god-
liness : * for bodily exercise is pro-
fitable-'' for a little ; but godliness
is profitable for all things, hav-
ing promise of the life which
now is, and of that which is to
come. " Faithful is the saying,
and worthy of all acceptation.
'" For to this end we labour
and strive, because we have
our hope set on the living God,
who is the Saviour of all men,
specially of them that believe.
" These things command and
teach. '^ Let no man despise
thy youth ; but be thou an en-
sample to them that believe, in

• Or, how thou mightent to behave thyself ' Or, atay, ' Tho word Ood, in place of //« tcho, rests
on noBufflcient ancient evidence. Some ancient authorities read tohieh. •* Or. demons. ' Or,

teared / Or, for little

5. 14

1. TIMOTHY.

648

word, in manner of liCe, in love,
in faith, in purity. "Till I
coino, give heed to reading, to
exhortation, to teachinj^. '^ Neg-
lect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by pro-
phecy, with the laying on of the
hands of the presbytery. ^* Be
diligent in tUese things; give
thyself wholly to them; that
thy i)rogress may be manifest
unto all. '** Take heed to thy-
self, and to thy teaching. Con-
tinue in these things; for in
doing this thou shalt save both
thyself and them that hear thee.
/T Rebuke not an elder, but
^ exhort him as a father ; the
younger men as brethren ; ^the
eldei women as mothers; the
younger as sisters, in all purity.
^ Honour widows that are widows
indeed. * But if any widow hath
children or grandchildren, let
them learn first to shew piety
towards their own family, and
to requite their parents: for
this is acceptable in the sight
of God. *Now she that is a
widow indeed, and desolate,
hath her hope set on God, and
continueth in supplications and
prayers night and day. *But

she that giveth herself to
pleasure is dead while she
liveth. ^ These things also com-
mand, that they may be "With-
out reproach. "But if any pro-
videth not for his own, and
specially his own household, he
hath denied the faith, and is
worse than an unbeliever. " Let
none be enrolled as a widow
under threescore years old, hav^
ing been the wife of one man,
^"well reported of for good
works ; if she hath brought up
children, if she hath used hos-
pitality to strangers, if she
hath washed the saints' feet, if
she hath relieved the afflicted,
if she hath diligently fo'''>wed
every good work. ' ' But younger
widows refuse: for when they
have waxed wanton against
Christ, they desire to marry j
^^ having condemnation, because
they have rejected their first
faith. ^^And withal they learn
also to he idle, going about from
house to house; and not only
idle, but tattlers also and busy-
bodies, speaking things which
they ought not. ^'I desire
therefore that the younger
"widows marry, bear children,

• Or, women

544

/. TIMOTHY.

6. 4

rule the household, give none
occasion to the adversary for
reviling: ^^ for already some are
turned aside after Satan. ^^If
any woman that believeth hath
widows, let her relieve them,
and let not the church be bur-
dened ; that it may relieve them
that are widows indeed.

17 Let the elders that rule
well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially those
who labour in the word and in
teaching. ''^For the scripture
saith. Thou shalt not muzzle
the ox when he treadeth out
the' corn. And, The labourer is
worthy of his hire. ^'^ Against
an elder receive not an accusa-
tion, except at the mouth of two
or three w' tnesses. ^^ Them that
sin reprove in the sight of all,
that the rest also may be in
fear. ^^I charge thee in the
sight of God, and Christ Jesus,
and the elect angels, that thou
observe these things without
''prejudice, doing nothing by
partiality. ^^ Lay hands hastily
on no man, neither be partaker
of other men's sins : keep thy-
self pure. -'^Be no longer a

drinker of water, but use a
little wine for thy stomach's
sake and thine often infirmities.
^^Some men's sins are evident,
going before unto judgement;
and some men also they follow
after. ^^In like manner also
* there are good works that are
evident ; and such as are other-
wise cannot be hid.
^ Let as many as are ^ser-
" vants under the yoke count
their own masters worthy ot all
honour, that the name of God
and the doctrine be not blas-
phemed. ^ And they that have
believing masters, let them not
despise them, because they aio
brethren; but let them serve
them the rather, because they
that ''partake of the benefit are
believing and bebved. These
things teach and exhort.

3 If any man teacheth a
difterent doctrine, and consent-
eth not to * sound words, even
the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which
is according to 'godliness ; ^ lie
is puft'ed up, knowing nothing,
but -^doting about questionings
and disputes of words, whereof

" Or, preference '' Or. the works that are good are evident ' Gr. bond-servants. '' Or,

lay hold of • Or. healthful. J' i\r. sick.

6.19

/. TIMOTHY.

545

conieth envy, strife, railings,
evil surmisings, ^wranglingsof
men corrupted in mind and be-
reft of the truth, supposing that
godliness is a way of gain. ''But
godliness with contentment is
great gain: ^for we brought
nothing into the world, for
neither can we carry anything
out; ^ but having food and cov-
ering "we shall be therewith
content ® But they that desire
to be rich fall into a temptation
and a snare and many foolish
and hurtful lusts, such as drown
men in destruction and perdi-
tion. ^° For the love of money
is a root of all * kinds of evil :
which some reaching after
have been led astray from the
faith, and have pierced them-
selves through with many sor-
rows.

11 But thou, man of God,
flee these things; and follow
after righteousness, godliness,
faith, love, patience, meekness.
^^ Fight the good fight of the
faith, lay hold on the life
eternal, whereunto thou wast
called, and didst confess the

good confession in the sight
of many witnesses. " I charge
thee in the sight of God, who
''quickeneth all things, and
of Christ Jesus, who before
Pontius Pilate witnessed the
good confession; "that thou
keep the commandment, with-
out spot, without reproach, un-
til the appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ; ^'^ which in ''its
own times he shall shew, who
is the blessed and only Poten-
tate, the King of * kings, and
Lord of ' lords ; " who onlv hath
immortality, dwelling in light
unapproachable ; whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : to whom
he honour and power eternal.
Imen.

17 Charge them that are lich
in this present ^ world, that they
be not highminded, nor have
their hope set on the uncer-
tainty of riches, but on God,
who giveth us richly 9 11 things
to enjoy ; " that they do good,
that they be rich in good works,
that they be ready to distribute,
* willing to communicate ; '^ lay-
ing up in store for themselves a

> ^11

• Or, in these we shall have enough ' Qr. evils. ' Or, preserveth all things alive ■* Or, his
• Gr. them that reign as kings. f Or. them that rule at lords. > Or, age * Or, ready

\o sympathise

36 .

546

I. TIMOTHY.

6.19

good foundation against the
time to come, that they may lay
hold on the life which is life
indeed.

20 Timothy, guard "that
which is committed unto thee,
turning away from the profane

babblings and oppositions of the
knowledge which is falsely so
called ; ^^ which some professing
have * erred concerning the
faith.

Grace be with you.

' Qr. the deposit.

» Qr. mmed the mark.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TIMOTHY.

IPael, an apostle of Christ
Jesus "by the will of God,
according to the promise of the
life which is in Christ Jesus,
^ to Timothy, my beloved child :
Grace, mercy, peace, from God
the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.

3 I thank God, whom I serve
1'jom my forefathers in a pure
conscience, how unceasing is
iny remembrance of thee in my
supplications, night and day
'^ longing to see thee, remember-
ing thy tears, that I may be filled
with * joy ; ** having been remind-
ed of the unfeigned faith that is
in thee; which dwelt first in
thy grandmother Lois, and chy
mother Eunice ; and, I am per-
suaded, in thee also. ® For the
which cause I put thee in re-
iiiombrance that thou " stir up
tlie gift of God, which is in thee

through the laying on of my
hands. ^ For God gave us not
a spirit of fearfulness ; but of
power and love and " discipline.
^ Be not ashamed therefore of
the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me his prisoner: but suffer
hardship with the gospel ac-
cording to the power of God;
"who saved us, and called us
with a holy calling, not accord-
ing to our works, but according
to his own purpose and grace,
which was given us in Christ
Jesus before times eternal, " but
hath now been manifested by
the appearing of our Saviour
Christ Jesus, who abolished
death, and brought life and in-
corruption to light through the
gospel, "whereunto I was ap-
pointed a 'preacher, and an
apostle, and a teacher. ^^For
the which cause I suffer also

" Or. thrmigh.
'(It. herald.

* Or, joy in being reminded

' Or. ttir into fame.

•' Or. sobering,
547

548

//. TIMOTHY.

l.Vi

these things: yet I am not
ashamed ; for I know him whom
I have believed, and I am per-
suaded that he is able to guard
• that which I have committed
unto him against that day.
"Hold the pattern of * sound
words which thou hast heard
from me, in faith and love which
is in Christ Jesus. " " That good
thing which was committed unto
thee guard through the " Holy
Ghost which dwelleth in us.

15 This thou knowest, that
all that are in Asia turned away
from me ; of whom are Phygelus
and Hermogenes. ^"The Lord
grant mercy unto the house of
Onesiphorus : for he oft refresh-
ed me, and was not ashamed of
my chain ; ^^ but, when he was
in Rome, he sought me diligent-
ly, and found me ^^ (the Lord
grant unto him to find mercy of
the Lord in that day) ; and in
how many things he ministered
at Ephesus, thou knowest very
well.

Q Tnou therefore, my child, be
^ strengthened in the grace
that is in Christ Jesus. ^ And

the things which thou hast heard
from me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faith-
ful men, who shall be able to
teach others also. ^ "Suffer
hardship with me, as a good
soldier of Christ Jesus. "No
soldier on service entangleth
himself in the affairs of this life;
that he may please him who
enrolled him as a soldier. ^ And
if also a man contend in the
games, he is not crowned, ex-
cept he have contended law-
fully. *The husbandman that
laboureth must be che first to
partake of the fruits. ^Con-
sider what I say ; for the Lord
shall give thee understanding
in all things. ^Remember
Jesus Christ, risen from the
dead, of the seed of David, ac-
cording to my gospel : " wherein
I suffer hardship unto bonds, as
a malefactor; but the word of
God is not bound. ^° Therefore
I endure all things for the elect's
sake, that they also may obtain
the salvation which is in
Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
"Faithful is the ^saying: For

" Or, that which he hath committed unto me Or. my deposit. ' Gr. healthful. ' Gr. Ih^

Hood deposit. '' Or, Holy Spirit ' Or, Take thy part in mffering hardship, as &c. ^Ot^

■tnying ; for if cfr.

2.26

//. TIMOTHY.

649

if we died with him, we shall
also live with him : ^^ if we en-
dure, we shall also reign with
him : if we shall deny him,
he also will deny us: "if
we are faithless, he abideth
faithful; for he cannot deny
himself.

14 Of these things put them
in remembrance, charging them
in the sight of " the Lord, that
they strive not about words, to
no profit, to the subverting of
them that hear. ^* Give dili-
gence to present thyself ap-
proved unto God, a workman
that needeth not to be ashamed,
* handling aright the word of
truth. ^^ But shun profane bab-
blings: for they will proceed
further in ungodliness, " and
their word will " eat as doth a
gangrene: of whom is Hyme-
naeus and Philetus ; ^* men who
concerning the truth have
" erred, saying that ' the resur-
rection is past already, and
overthrow the faith of some.
*** Howbeit the firm foundation
of God standeth, having this
seal. The Lord knoweth them

that are his: and. Let every
one that nameth the name of
the Lord depart from unright-
eousness. ^°Now in a great
house there are not only vessels
of gold and of silver, but also
of wood and of earth ; and some
unto honour, and some unto
dishonour. ^^ If a man there-
fore purge himself from these,
he shall be a vessel unto hon-
our, sanctified, meet for the
master's use, prepared unto
every good work. ^^But flee
youthful lusts, and follow after
righteousness, faith, love, peace,
with them that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart. ^•■' But
foolish and ignorant question-
ings refuse, knowing tliat they
gender strifes. ^*And the Lord's
^servant must not strive, but
be gentle towards all, apt to
teach, forbearing, ^Mn meek-
ness ^correcting them that op-
pose themselves; if perad-
venture God may give them
repentance unto the knowledge
of the truth, ^"and they may
'^recover themselves out of the
snare of the devil, having

" Many ancient authorities read Ood. ' Or, holding a straight course in the roord of truth Or^

ri(/htly dividing the word of truth ' Or, spread •' Qr. missed the mark. ' Some ancient

autlioritiea read a resurrection. fQt.hond-servant. » Or, instructing ^Qt. return to

soberness.

:.;\.'.'.>Ml

550

//. TIMOTHY.

2. 26

been "taken captive *by the
Lord's servant unto the will
of God.

3 But know this, that in the
last days grievous times
shall come. ^ For men shall
be lovers of self, lovers of money,
boastful, haughty, railers, dis-
obedient to parents, unthank-
ful, unholy, Hvithout natural
affection, implacable, slander-
ers, without self-control, fierce,
no lovers of good, * traitors,
headstrong, puffed up, lovers
of pleasure rather than lovers
of God ; * holding a form of god-
liness, but having denied the
power thereof: from these also
turn away. ® For of these are
they that creep into houses, and
take captive silly women laden
with sins, led away by divers
lusts, '' ever learning, and never
able to come to the knowledge of
the truth. * And like as Jannes
and Jambres withstood Moses,
so do these also withstand the
truth ; men corrupted in mind,
reprobate concerning the faith.
•But they shall proceed no
further : for their folly shall be

evident unto all men, as theirs
also came to be. ^°But thou
didst follow my teaching, con-
duct, puipose, faith, longsuffei-
ing, love, patience, "persecu-
tions, sufferings; what things
befell me at Antioch, at Ico-
nium, at Lystra ; what persecu-
tions I endured : and out of
them all the Lord delivered me.
^^ Yea, and all that would live
godly in Christ Jesus shall
suffer persecution. ^'But evil
men and impostors shall wax
worse and worse, deceiving and
being deceived. ^*But abide
thou in the things which thou
hast learned and hast been as-
sured of, knowing of ' whom
thou hast learned them ; ^^ and
that from a babe thou hast
known the sacred writings
which are able to make thee
wise unto salvation through
faith which is in Christ Jesus.
16 <* Every scripture inspired of
God is also profitable for teach-
ing, for reproof, for correction,
for 'instruction which is in
righteousness: ^'that the man
of God may be complete, tui-

• Qr. taken alive. ' Or, hy the devil, unto the will of Ood Gr. by him, unto the wiU of him. In

the Greek the two pronouns are different. ' Qr. what persons. •' Or, Ecerj/ scripture U

inspired of Ood, and profitable • Or, discipline

4.17

II. TIMOTHY.

nished completely unto eveiy
good work.

i " I CHARGE thee in the sight
^ of God, and of Christ Jesus,
who shall j udge the quick and the
dead, and by his appearing and
his kingdom ; ^ preach the word ;
be instant in season, out of
season ; * reprove, rebuke, ex-
hort, with all longsuflfering and
teaching. ^For the time will
come when they will not endure
the 'sound "doctrine; but, hav-
ing itching ears, will heap to
themselves teachers after their
own lusts ; * and will turn away
their ears from the truth, and
turn aside unto fables. *But
be thou sober in all things,
suffer hardship, do the work of
an evangelist, fulfil thy min-
istry. * For I am already being
* offered, and the time of my
departure is come. '' I have
fought the good fight, I have
finished the course, I have kept
the faith : ® henceforth there is
laid up for me the crown of
righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give
to me at that day : and not only

to me, but also to all them that
have loved his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come
shortly unto me: ^"for Demas
forsook me, having loved this
present-'' world, and went to Thes-
salonica ; Crescens to " Galatia,
Titus to Dalmatia. " Only
Luke is with me. Take Mark,
and bring him with thee: for
he is useful to me for minister-
ing. ^^ But Tychicus I sent to
Ephesus. ^^The cloke that I
left at Troas with Carpus, bring
when thou comest, and the
books, especially the parch-
ments. ** Alexander the cop-
persmith * did me much evil :
the Lord will render to him ac-
cording to his works : ^* of whom
be thou ware also ; for he greatly
withstood our words. ^^ At my
first defence no one took my
part, but all forsook me : may
it not be laid to their account.
^^ But the Lord stood by me,
and * strengthened me ; that
through me the ^ message might
be fully proclaimed, and that
all the Gentiles might hear :
and I was delivered out of the

• Or, Iteatify, in iha right . . . dead, both of hia appearing <te. * Or, bring to the proof ' Qt.
healthful. <* Or, teaching ' Qt. poured out as a drink-offering. / Or, age > Or,

Oaul * Qr. thetoed. * Or, gate me power i Or, proclamation

II. TIMOTHY.

4.17

mouth of the lion. " The Lord
will deliver me from every evil
work, and will save me unto his
heavenly kingdom : to whom be
the glory "for ever and ever.
Amen.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila,
and the house of Onesiphorus.
^" Erastus abode at Corinth : but

Trophimus I left at Miletus sick.
^^ Do thy diligence to come be-
fore winter. Eubulus saluteth
thee, and Pudens, and Linus,
and Claudia, and all the breth-
ren.

22 The Lord be with thy
spirit. Grace be with you.

* Gr. unto the ages of the age*.

I, '

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.

1 Paul, a ? servant of God, and
-*- an apostle of Jesus Christ,
according to the faith of Grod's
elect, and the knowledge of the
truth which is according to god-
liness, ^in hope of eternal life,
which God, who cannot lie,
promised before times eternal ;
^but in *his own seasons mani-
fested his word in the "message,
wherewith I was intrusted ac-
cording to the commandment of
God our Saviour; *to Titus, my
true child after a common faith :
Grace and peace from God the
Father and Christ Jesus our
Saviour.

5 For this cause left I thee
in Crete, that thou shouldest set
in order the things that were
wanting, and appoint elders in
every city, as I gave thee charge ;
*if anv man is blameless, the
husband of one wife, having
children that believe, who are
not accused of riot or unruly.

^ For the " bishop must be blame-
Ici.s, as God's steward; not self-
willed, not soon angry, 'no
brawler, no striker, not greed^^of
filthy lucre ; ® but given to hos-
pitality, a lover of good, sober-
minded, just, holy, temperate;
"holding to the faithful word
which is according to the teach-
ing, that he may be able both to
exhort in the ^ sound ^doctrine,
and M convict the gainsayers.

10 i^or there are many un-
ruly men, vain talkers and
deceivers, specially they of the
circumcision, " whose mouths
must be stopped ; men who
overthrow whole houses, teach-
ing things which they ought
not, for filthy lucre's sake.
^^One of themselves, a prophet
of their own, said, Cretans are
alway liars, evil beasts, idle
* gluttons. "This testimony is
true. For which cause reprove
them sharply, that they may

" Qr. bond servant,
rdaome over wine

' Or, its
/Gr. healthful.

Or, proclamation
> Or, teaching

"* Or, overseer
* Gp. hdliea.

• Or, not guar-

653

554

TO TITUS.

1.13

be "sound in the faith, "not
giving heed to Jewish fables,
and commandments of men who
turn away from the truth. "To
the pure all things are pure:
but to them that are defiled
and unbelieving nothing is
pure ; but both their mind
and their conscience are de-
filed. ^"They profess that they
know God ; but by their works
they deny him, being abomin-
able, and disobedient, and unto
every good work reprobate.
O But speak thou the things
^ which befit the * sound " doc-
trine: ^that aged men be
temperate, grave, soberminded,
"sound in faith, in love, in pa-
tience: Hhat aged women like-
wise be reverent in demeanour,
not slanderers nor enslaved to
much wine, teachers of that
which is good, *that they may
train the young women to love
their husbands, to love their
children, ^to he soberminded,
chaste, workers at home, kind,
being in subjection to their own
husbands, that the word of God
be not blasphemed : Hhe younger
men likewise exhort to be sober-

minded : ^ in all things shewing
thyself an ensample of good
works ; in thy doctrine sheivim/
uncorruptness, gravity, ^ sound
speech, that cannot be con-
demned ; that he that is of the
contraiy part may be ashamed,
having no evil thing to say of
us. * Exhort ** servants to be in
subjection to their own mas-
ters, and to be well-pleasing to
them in all things ; not gainsay-
ing ; ^" not purloining, but shew-
ing all good fidelity ; that they
may adorn the doctrine of God
our Saviour in all things. " For
the grace of God *hath ap-
peared, bringing salvation to
all men, ^^instructing us, to the
intent that, denying ungodli-
ness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly and right-
eously and godly in this present
^ world ; ^Mookingfor the blessed
hope and appearing of the glory
" of our great God and Saviour
Jesus Christ; "who gave him-
self for us, that he might re-
deem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto himself a people for
his own possession, zealous of
good works.

• Or. healthy. ' Qr. healthfvl. ' Or, teaching * Gr. hondrwrrmds. ' Or, hath

appeared to all men, bringing aalvation / Or, age > Or, of the great Ood and our Saviour

3. IS

TO TITUS.

bob.

15 These things speak and
exhort and reprove with all
" authority. Let no man de-
spise thee.

3 Put them in mind to be in
subjection to rulers, to au-
thorities, to be obedient, to be
ready unto every good work, ^ to
speak evil of no man, not to be
contentious, to be gentle, shew-
ing all meekness toward all
men. ^ For we also were afore-
time foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice and
envy, hateful, hating one an-
other. *But when the kind-
ness of God our Saviour, and
his love toward man, appeared,

* not by works done in righteous-
ness, which we did ourselves,
but according to his mercy he
saved us, through the * washing
of regeneration "and renewing
of the ''Holy Ghost, « which he
poured out upon us richly,
through Jesus Christ our Sa-
viour ; ^ that, being justified by
his grace, we might be made

* heirs according to the hope ot
eternal life. ® Faithful is the
saying, and concerning these

things I will that thou affirm
contidently, to the end that they
which have believed God may
be careful to •''maintain good
works. These things are good
and i)rotitable unto men : " but
shun foolish (lucstionings, and
genealogies, and strifes, and
lightings about the law ; for
they are unprofitable and vain.
^° A man that is ^ heretical after
a first and second admonition
* refuse; "knowing that such
a one is perverted, and sinneth,
being self condemned.

12 When 1 shall send Arte-
mas unto thee, or Tychicus, give
diligence to come unto me to
Nicopolis : for there I have de-
termined to winter. " Set for-
ward Zenas the lawyer and
Apollos on their journey dili-
gently, that nothing be want-
ing unto them. " And let our
people also learn to •''maintain
good works for necessary * uses^
that they be not unfraitful.

15 All that are with me
salute thee. Salute them that
love us in faith.

Grace be with you all. _,- -

• Or. eommandment. ' Or, later • Or, and through renewing '' Or, H(^y l^irit ' Or,
tteirg, according to hope, of eternal life f Or, profess honett occupations » Or, factum* * Or,
avoid ' Or, wants

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMOK

1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ
-^ Jesus, and Timothy "our
brother, to Philemon oar be-
loved and fellow-worker, ^and
to Apphia "our sister, and to
Archippus our fellow-soldier,
and to the church in thy house :
^ Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God always,
making mention of thee in my
prayers, * hearing of " thy love,
and of the faith which thou hast
toward the Lord Jesus, and
toward all the saints ; ** that the
fellowship of thy faith may be-
come effectual, in the knowl-
edge of every good thing which
is in "you, unto Christ. ^ For I
had much joy and comfort in
thy love, because the hearts of
the saints have been refreshed
through thee, brother.

8 Wherefore, though I have
all boldness in Christ to enjoin

thee that which is befitting,
^ yet for love's sake I rathei* be-
seech, being such a one as Paul
* the aged, and now a prisoner
also of Christ Jesus: "I be-
seech thee for my child, whom
I have begotten in my bonds,
^ Onesimus, " who was aforetime
unprofitable to thee, but now is
profitable thee and to me:
^^whom - ve sent back to
thee in his own person, that is,
my very heart : *^ whom I would
fain have kept with me, that in
thy behalf he might minister
unto me in the bonds of the
gospel : " but without thy mind
I would do nothing; that thy
goodness should not be as of
necessity, but of free will. ^* For
perhaps he was therefore parted
f?'om thee for a season, that thou
shouldest have him for ever;
^^ no longer as a "servant, but
more than a " servant, a brother
beloved, specially to me, but

' Qr. the brother. '' Or. the titter. ' Or, thy lote and faith '' Many ancient authorities

read ut. ' Or, an ambastndor, and now &e. / The Greek word means Helpful, n Qr. bond-tercavt.
566

Vbr. 25

TO PHILEMON.

567

how much rather to thee, botli
in the flesh and in the Lord.
" If then thou countest nie a
partner, receive him as myself.
'^But if he hath wronged thee
at all, or oweth ihee aught, put
that to mine account ; '" I Paul
write it with mine own hand, I
will repay it: that I say not
unto thee how that thou owest
to me even thine own self be-
sides. ^°Yea, brother, let me
have "joy of thee in the Lord :
refresh my heart in Christ.
''^Having coniaence in thine

obedience 1 write unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt do
even beyond what I say. '^ But
withal prepare me also a lodg-
ing: for 1 hope that through your
prayers I shall be granted unto
you.

23 Epaphras, my fellow-
prisoner in Christ Jesus, salut-
eth thee; ^'^and so do Mark,
Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my
fellow-workers.

25 The grace of *our Lord
Jesus Christ be with your spirit.
* Amen.

Or, help

* Some ancient authorities read Iha.

' Many ancient authorities omit Amen.

v;:i.'-.l. .:;.,.::.

' (,.,.!. .'.

^.-t,'

'yim^-i:'.\it:mi ■ i ;• li.? :^,^s a: , {(

r.:

.:.; I . \..t'\\.

;., ._,Ji..:,v

I i5:A;"K''v;v.;'.>

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.

1 God, having of old time
-*- spoken unto the fathers in
the prophets by divers portions
and in divers manners, ^hath
at the end of these days spoken
unto us in **his Son, whom he
appointed heir of all things,
through whom also he made
tlio * worlds ; ^ who being the
effulgence of his glory, and * the
very image of his substance,
and upholding all things by the
word of his power, when he had
made puritication of sins, sat
down on the right hand of the
Majesty on high; ^having be-
come by so much better than
the angels, as he hath inherited
a more excellent name than
they. * For unto which of the
angels said lie at any time.

Thou art my Son,

This day have I
thee?
and again,

begotten

I will be to him a Father,
And he shall be to me a Son?
^ " And when he again * bringetli
in the firstborn into ''the world
he saith. And let all the angels
of God worship him. ^ And of.
the angels he saith.

Who maketh his angels

' winds.
And his ministers a flame of
fire:
^ but of the Son le saith,

Thy throne, God, is for ever

and ever;
And the sceptre of upright-
ness is the sceptre of * thy
kingdom.
*'Thou hast loved righteous-
ness, and hated iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath

anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above
thy fellows.
'' And, '
Thou, Lord, in the beginning

•Gr. OiSon. '' Qr. ages. ' Or, the impreaa of his substance <> Or, And again, when

Jie Iringeth in • Or, shall have brought in f Qr. the inhabited earth. > Or, spirits

* The two oldep^ .reek manuscripts read his.
558

2.9

TO THE HEBREWS.

559

hast laid the foundation
of the earth,
And the heavens are the

works of thy nands :
"They shall perish; but

thou continuest :
And they all shall wax old

as doth a garment ;
*^ And as a mantle shalt thou

roll them up,
As a garment, and they shall

be changed :
But thou art the same.
And thy years shall not fail.
'^But of which of the angels
hath he said at any time,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet ?
** Are they not all ministering
spirits, sent forth to do service
for the sake of them that shall
inherit salvation?
Q Therefore we ought to give
^ the more earnest heed to the
things that were heaid, lest
haply we drift away from them.
^ For if the wo/d spoken through
angels [)roved stedfast, and every
transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of
reward ; ^ how shall we escape,

if we neglect so great salvation?
which having at the first been
spoken through the Lord, was
confirmed unto us by them that
heard ; "* God also bearing wit-
ness with them, both by signs
and wonders, and by manifold
powers, and by "gifts of the
*Holy Ghost, according to his
own will.

5 For not unto angels did he
subject "the world to come,
whereof we speak. ''Bat one
hath somewhere testified, say-
ing,

What is man, that thou art
mindful of him ?

Or the son of man, that thou
visitest him ?

^Thou madest him "a little
lower than the angels ;

Thou crownedst him with
glory and honour,

'And didst set him over the
works of thy hands :

* Thou didst put all tilings in
subjection under liii- feet.
For in that he siibjectc'd all
things unto him, he left nothing
that is not subject to him. But
now we see not yet all things
subjected to him. " 15nt we

" Gr. distrihutions. * Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this l)ook. ' Or. the inhabited

earth. '' Or, for a Utth lohUe lower ' Many authoritios omit And didst . . . hajids.

560

TO THE HEBREWS.

2.»

behold hiai who hath been made
" a little lower than the angels,
even Jesus, because of the sufl'er-
ing of death crowned with glory
and honour, that by the grace of
God he should taste death for
every man. "For it became
him, for whom are all things,
and through whom are all
things, * in bringing many sons
unto glory, to make the " author
of their salvation i)erfect through
sufferings. ^^ For both he that
sanctifieth and they that are
sanctified are all of one : for
which cause he is not ashamed
to call them brethren, ^^ saying,

I will declare thy name unto
my brethren,

In the midst of the '^ congre-
gation will I sing thy
praise.

"And again, I will put my
trust in him. And again. Be-
hold, I and the children which
God hath given me. ^* Since
then the children are sharers in
•flesh and blood, he also him-
self in like manner partook of
the same; that through death
he ■''might bring to nought him

that " had the power of death,
that is, the devil ; ^^ and ^ might
deliver all them who through
fear of death were all their life-
time subject to bondage. " For
verily not of angels doth he take
hold, but he taketh hold of the
seed of Abraham. ^^ Wherefore
it behooved him in all things
to be made like unto his breth-
ren, that he might be a merciful
and faithful high priest in things
pertaining to God, to make pro-
pitiation for the sins of the
people. ^^ " For *in that ho him-
self hath suffered being tempt-
ed, he is able to succour tlieni
that are tempted.
O Wherefore, holy brethren,
^ partakers of a heavenly call-
ing, consider the Apostle and
High Priest of our confession,
even Jesus; ^who was faithful
to him that •'appointed him,
as also was Moses in all * his
house. ^For he hath been
counted worthy of more glory
than Moses, by so much as he
that ' built the house hath more
honour than the house. ^For
every house is ' builded by some

• Ox, for a little whUe lower ' Or, having broiigM ' Or, captain ■' Or, church ' Or. Mood and
flesh / Or, may ' Or, 7iath * Or For having been him»elf tempted in that wJierein he haih
suffered '' Or. wherein > Or. made. * That is, Ood's house. See Num. xii. 7. ' Or, esiaUiafied

4.1

TO THE HEBREWS.

561

one; but he that "built all
things is God. *And Moses
indeed was faithful in all " his
house as a servant, for a testi-
mony of those things which were
afterward to be spoken ; ^ but
Christ as a son, over * his house ;
whose house are we, if we hold
fast our boldness and the glory-
ing of our hope firm unto the
end. ^Wherefore, even as the
Holy Ghost saith,

To-day if ye shall hear his

voice,
^ Harden not your hearts, as

in the provocation,
Like as in the day of the
temptation in the wilder-
ness,
® " Wherewith your fathers
tempted lue by proving me.
And saw my works forty

years.
^" Wherefore I was displeased

with this generation.
And said, They do alway err

in their heart :
But they did not know my

ways;
" As I sware in my wrath,
"They shall not enter into
my rest.

"Take heed, brethren, lest haply
there shall be in any one of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in fall-
ing away from the living God ;
^^ but .exhort one another day
by day, so long as it is called
To-day ; lest any one of you be
hardened by the deceitfulness
of sin: "for we are become
partakers * of Christ, if we hold
fast the beginning of our con-
fidence firm unto the end :
^^ while it is said.

To-day if ye shall hear his
voice.

Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation.
^"For who, when they heard,
did provoke? nay, did not all
they that came out of Egypt by
Moses ? ^^ And with whom was
he displeased forty years ? was
it not with them that sinned,
whose •''carcases fell in the wil-
derness ? "And to whom sware
he that they should not enter
into his rest, but to them that
were disobedient ? '"And we see
that they were not able to enter
in because of unbelief.
k Let us fear therefore, lest
^ haply, a promise being left

" Or, established * That is, God's house. See Num. xii. 7.
shall enter. ♦ Or, viith f Qr. limbt.
86

'Or, Whwe ''Qr. If they

662

TO THE HEBREWS.

4.1

of entering into his rest, any
one ol' you should seem to have
come short of it. ^ For indeed
vv^e have had "good tidings
preached unto us, even as also
they : but the word of hearing
did not profit them, because
* they were not united by faith
vith them that heard. '"For
we which have believed do
enter into that rest; even as
he hath said,

As I sware in my wrath,
" They shall not enter into my
rest:
although the works were fin-
ished from the foundation of
the world. * For he hath said
somewhere of the seventh day
on this wise. And God rested
on the seventh day from all
his works; *and in this place
again,

** They shall not enter into my
rest.
''Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some should enter there-
into, and they to whom * the good
tidings were before preached
failed to enter in because of
disobedience, ^ he again defineth

a certain day, ^saying in David,
after so long a time. To-day, as
it hath been before said,

To-day if ye shall hear his
voice.

Harden not your hearts.
^ For if ^ Joshua had given them
rest, he would not have spoken
afterward of another day. " There
remaineth therefore a sabbath
rest for the people of God.
^"For he that is entered into
his rest hath himself also rested
from his works, as God did from
his. " Let us therefore give dili-
gence to enter into that rest, that
no man fall * after the same ex-
ample of disobedience. ^^For
the word of God is living, and
active, and sharper than any
two-edged sword, and piercing
even to the dividing of soul and
spirit, of both joints and mar-
row, and quick to discern the
thoughts and intents of the
heart. ^^ And there is no crea-
ture that is not manifest in his
sight : but all things are naked
and laid open before the eyes
of him with whom we have to do.

14 Having then a great high

" Or, a gospel * Some ancient authorities read it wat. ' Some ancient authoriti''8 read

We therefore. •' Gr. If they shall enter. ' Or, the gospel was f Or, To-day, saying in

J)amd, after so long a time, as it hath been ibe. > Or. Jesus. * Or, into Qr. in.

5.12

TO THE HEBREWS.

563

priest, who hath passed through
the heavens, Jesus the Son of
God, let us hold fast our con-
fession. ^^For we have not a
high priest that cannot be
touched with the feeling of our
infirmities ; but one that hath
been in all points tempted like
as we are, yet without sin. ^^ Let
us therefore draw near with
boldness unto the throne of
grace, that we may receive
mercy, and may find grace to
help us in time of need.
r For every high priest, being
^ taken fiom among men, is
appointed for men in things
pertaining to God, that he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices
for sins: ^who can bear gently
with the ignorant and erring,
for that he himself also is com-
passed with infirmity ; ^ and by
reason thereof is bound, as for
the people, so also for himself,
to oft'er for sins. ^ And no man
taketh the honour unto himself,
but when he is called of God,
even as was Aaron. ^ So Christ
also glorified not himself to be
made a high priest, but he that
spake unto him.

Thou art my Son,

This day have I begotten
thee:
®as he saith also in another
place,

Thou art a priest for ever

After the order of Melchize-
dek.
' Who in the days of his flesh,
having offered up prayera and
supplications with strong cry-
ing and tears unto him that
was able to save him " from
death, and having been heard
for his godly fear, * though he
was a Son, yet learned obedi-
ence by the things which he
suffered ; ® and having been
made perfect, he became unto
all them that obey him the
* author of eternal salvation ;
^" named of God a high priest
after the order of Melchizedek.

11 Of "whom we have many
tilings to say, and hard of in-
terpretation, seeing ye are be-
come dull of hearing. ^^For
when by reason of the time ye
ought to be teachers, ye have
need again "that some one
teach you the rudiments of the
'first principles of the oracles

• Or, out of
' Or. beginning.

* Gr. eatute. • Or, leAtcA

^ Or, that one teach you which be the rucUmentt

564

TO THE HEBREWS.

6.12

of God; and are become sueli
as have need of milk, and not
• of solid food. '•' For every one
that partaketh of milk is with-
out experience of the word of
righteousness; for he is a babe.
^^Biit solid food is for "full-
grown men, even those who by
reason of use have their senses
exercised to discern good and
evil.

6 "Wherefore let us * cease to
speak of the first principles
oi Christ, and press on unto
" perfection ; not laying again a
foundation of repentance from
dead works, and of faith toward
God, ^'^of the teaching of 'bap-
tisms, and of laying on of hands,
and of resurrection of the dead,
and of eternal j udgement. ^ And
this will we do, if God permit.
* For as touching those w'ho
were once enlightened •''and
tasted of the heavenly gift, and
were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost, ^and ''tasted the
good word of God, and the
powers of the age to come, ^ and
then fell away, it is impossible
to renew them again unto re-

pentance ; * seeing they crucify
to themselves the Son of God
afresh, and put him to an open
shame. ^ For the land which hath
drunk the rain tiiat cometh oft
upon it, and bringeth forth
herbs meet for them for whose
sake it is also tilled, receiveth
blessing from God: U)ut if it
beareth thorns and thistles, it
is rejected and nigh unto a
curse; whose end is to be
burned.

9 But, beloved, we are per-
suaded better things of you,
and things that * accompany sal-
vation, though we thus speak :
^" for God is not unrighteous to
forget your work and the love
which ye shewed toward his
name, in that ye ministered
unto the saints, and still do
minister. " And we desire that
each one of you may shew the
same diligence unto the •'ful-
ness of hope even to the end:
^^ that ye be not sluggish, but
imitators of them who through
faith and patience inherit the
promises.

13 For when God made pro-

" Or, perfect ' Gr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ. ' Or, full growth '' Somo

ancient authorities read, even the teaching of. • Or, washings f Or, having both tasted of . . .

and being made . . . and having tasted dc. n Or, tasted the word of God that it is good * Or,

the while ' Or, are near to ^ Or, full assuravM

7.8

TO THE HEBREWS.

665

mise to Abraham, since he
could swear by none greater,
he sware by himself, "saying.
Surely blessing I will bless
thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee. ^* And thus,
having patiently endured, he
obtained the promise. ^®For
men swear by the greater : and
in every dispute of theirs the
oath is final for confirmation.
^'' Wherein God, being minded
to shew more abundantly unto
the heirs of the promise the im-
mutability of his counsel, "in-
terposed with an oath: ^Hhat
by two immutable things, in
which it is impossible for God
to lie, we may have a strong
encouragement, who have fled
for refuge to lay hold of the
hope set before us ; ^^ which we
have as an anchor of the soul,
a hope both sure and stedfast
and entering into that which is
within the veil; ^" whither as a
forerunner Jesus entered for us,
having become a high priest for
ever after the order of Melchize-
dek.

•7 For this Melchizedek, king
■ of Salem, priest of God Most

High, who met Abraham re-
turning from the slaughter of
the kings, and blessed him, "^ to
whom also Abraham divided a
tenth part of all (being first, by
interpretation, King of right-
eousness, and then also King
of Salem, which is, King of
peace ; ^ without father, without
mother, without genealogy, hav-
ing neither beginning of days
nor end of life, but made like
unto the Son of God), abideth
a priest continually.

4 Now consider how great
this man was, unto whom
Abraham, the i)atriarch, gave
a tenth out of the chief spoils.
*And they indeed of the sons
of Levi that receive the priest's
office have commandment to
take tithes of tlie peoi)le ac-
cording to the law, that is, of
their brethren, though these
have come out of the loins of
Abraham : " but he whose gen-
ealogy is not counted fiom them
hath taken tithes of Abraham,
and hath blessed him that hath
the promises. ^ But without any
dispute the less is blessed
of the better. ^And here men

Gr. mediated.

666

TO THE HEBREWS.

7.8

that die receive tithes ; but there
one, of whom it is witnessed
that he liveth. "And, so to
say, through Abraham even
Levi, who receiveth tithes, htth
paid tithes ; ^" for he was yet m
the loins of his father, when
Melchizedek met him.

11 Now if there was perfec-
tion through theLevitical priest-
hood (for under it hath the peo-
ple rcce' ved the law), what fur-
ther need was there that another
priest should arise after the
order of Melchizedek, and not
be reckoned after the order of
Aaron? ^^For the priesthood
being changed, there is made of
necessity a change also " of the
law. "For he of whom these
things are said *belongeth to
another tribe, from which no
man hath given attendance at
the altar. "For it is evident
that our Lord hath sprung out
of Judah ; as to which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning
priests. ^^ And tvhat we say is
yet more abundantly evident,
if after the likeness of Mel-
chizedek there ariseth another
priest, "who liath been made.

not after the law of a carnal
commandment, but after the
power of an " endless life : ^^ foi
it is witnessed of him,

Thou art a priest for ever

After the order of Melchize-
dek.
"For there is a disannulling
of a foregoing commandment
because of its weakness and
unprofitableness " (for the law
made nothing perfect), and a
bringing in thereupon of a bet-
ter hope, through which we draw
nigh unto God. ^"And inas-
much as it is not without the
taking of an oath " (for they
indeed have been made priests
without an oath ; but he with
an oath * by him that saith ' of
him.

The Lord sware and will not
repent himself.

Thou art a priest for ever) ;
^H)v so much also hath Jesus
become the surety of a better
•^covenant. ^^ And they indeed
have been made priests many
in number, because that by
death they are hindered from
continuing: ^*but he, because
he abideth for ever, ''hath

'■ Or, of law * Gr. hath partaken of. See cli. ii. 14. ' Gr. indissoluble. '' Or, through

• Or, unto f Or, testament > Or, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to another

8.8

TO THE HEBREWS.

567

his pi'iesth(X)d "unchangeable.
^^ Wherefore also he is able to
save *to the uttermost them
that draw near unto God
through him, seeing he ever
liveth to make intercession for
them.

26 For such a high priest
became us, holy, guileless, un-
deliled, separated from sinners,
and made higher than the
heavens; ^^who needeth not
daily, like those high priests, to
offer up sacrifices, first for his
own sins, and then for the sins
of the people: for this he did
once for all, when he offered up
himself. ^*For the law ap-
pointeth men high priests, hav-
ing infirmity ; but the word of
the oath, which was after the
law, afpj)oi7iteth a Son, perfected
for evermore.

O " Now '^ in the things which
^ we are saying the chief point
is this: We have such a high
priest, who sat down on the
right hand of the throne of the
Majesty in the heavens, ^a
minister of ' the sanctuary, and
of the true tabernacle, w^hich
the Lord pitched, not man.

^For every high priest is tip-
pointed to offer both gifts and.
sacrifices ; wherefore it is neces-
sary that this hi<jh p'iest also
have somewhat to offer. * Nowj
if he were on earth, he would
not be a priest at all, seeing
tliere are those who offer the
gifts according to the law;
* who serve that ivhich is a copy
and shadow of the heavenly
things, even as Moses is warned
of God when he is about to
^ make the tabernacle : for, See,
saith he, that thou make all
things according to the pattern
that was shewed thee in the
mount. ® But now hath he ob-
tained a ministry the more ex-
cellent, by how much also he is
the mediator of a better "cove-
nant, w^hich hath been enacted
upon better promises. ^ For if
that first covenant had been
faultless, then would no place
have been sought for a second.
^For finding fault with them,
he saith,

Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord,

That I will *make a new
"covenant with the house

« Or, inviolable ' Or. completely. ' Or, 2fow to sum vp what we are saying : We have de.

«' Gr. upon. ' Or, holy things f Or, complete > Or, testament * Or. accomplish.

TO THE IIEliREWS.

8.8

of Israel and with the house
of Judah ;

* Not according to the " cove-
nant that 1 made with their
fathers

In the day that I took them by
the hand to lead them forth
out of the land of Egypt ;

For they continued not in my
" covenant,

And I regarded them not,
saith the Lord.

^°For this is the "covenant
that * I will make with the
house of Israel

After those days, saith the
Lord;

I will put my laws into their
mind.

And on their heart also will I
write them :

And I will be to them a God,

And they shall be to me a
I)eople :

"And they shall not teach
every man his fellow-citi-
zen.

And every man his brother,
saying, Know the Lord :

For all shall know me.

From the least to the great-
est of them.

^^ For I will be merciful to their
iniquities.
And their sins will I remem-
ber no more.
^^In that he saith, A new
covenant, he hath made the first
old. But that which is becom-
ing uiu .Hi. , xeth aged is nigh
unto vanishing away.
Q Now even the first covenant
^ had ordinances of divine ser-
vice, and its sanctuary, a sanctu-
ary of this world. ^ For there
was a tabernacle prepared, the
first, whei'cin " ivere the candle-
stick, and the table, and ''the
shewbread ; which is called the
Holy place. ^ And after the
second veil, the tabernacle which
is called the Holy of holies;

* having a golden * censer, and
the ark of the covenant overlaid
round about with gold, wherein
^was a golden pot holding tiu^
manna, and Aaron's rod that
budded, and the tables of the
covenant ; * and above it cheru-
bim of glory overshadowing the
" mercy-seat ; of which things
we cannot now speak severally.

* Now these things having been
thus prepared, the priests go

" Or, testament
' Or, aUar of incense

' Qt. I will covenant. " Or, are ■'Or. the setting forth ofllie loaves,

i Or, is > Qr. th^ propitiatory.

9.19

TO THE HEBREWS.

569

in coiitiiiiuilly into the first
tabernacle, accomplishing the
services; ^ but into tlie second
the higli priest alone, once in
the year, not without blood,
which he ottereth for himself,
and for the " errors of the peo-
ple : * the Holy Ghost this signi-
fying, that tiic way into the
holy place hath not yet been
made manifest, while as the first
tabernacle is yet standing;
® which is a parable for the time
noiv present; according to which
are offered both gifts and sacii-
fires that cannot, as touching
the conscience, make the \s'or-
shipper perfect, ^^ being only
(with meats and drinks and
divers washings) carnal ordi-
nances, imposed until a time of
reformation.

11 But Christ having come
a high priest of * the good
things to come, through the
greater and more perfect taber-
nacle, not made with hands, that
is to say, not of this creation,
^^ nor yet through the blood of
goats and calves, but through
his own blood, entered in once

for all into the holy place, hav-
i'^2 obtained eternal redemp-
tion. " For if the blood of
goats and bulls, and the ashes
of a heifer sprinkling them that
have been defiled, sanctify unto
the cleanness of the flesh :
*Miow much more shall the
blood of Christ, who through
the eternal Spirit ottered him-
self without blemish unto God,
cleanse "your conscience from
dead works to serve the living
God ? ^* And for this cause he
is the mediator of a new " cove-
nant, that a death having taken
l)lace for the redemption of the
transgressions that were under
the first "covenant, they that
have been called may receive
the promise of the eternal in-
heritance. " For where a '^ tes-
tament is, there must of neces-
sity 'be the death of him that
made it. ^^ For a " testament
is of force •''where there hath
been death : ^ for doth it ever
aviiil while he that made it
livefh? ^® Wherefore even the
first covenant hath not been
dedicated without blood. ^® For

" Or. ignorances. * Some ancient authorities read the good things that are come. ' Many

ancient authorities read our. '' The tiroek word here used signifies both corenant and testament.
'Qt.be brought. f Qt. over the dead. y Or, for it doth never ... liveth.

570

TO THE HEBREWS.

9. 19

when every coinniandnient luid
been spoken by Moses unto all
the [)eoi)le uccording to the hnv,
lie took the blood of the calves
and the p;oats, with water and
scarlet wool and hyssoj), and
sprinkled both the book itself,
and all the people, ^"saying,
This is the blood of the " cove-
nant which God commanded
to you-ward. ^^ Moreover the
tabernacle and all the vessels
of the ministry he sprinkled
in like manner with the blood.
^^And according to the law, I
may almost say, all things are
cleansed with blood, and apart
from shedding of blood there is
no remission.

23 It was necpssary there-
fore that the co^/ies of the
things in the heavens should
be cleansed with these; but
the heavenly things themselves
with better sacrifices than
these. ^^For Christ entered
not into a holy place made with
hands, like in pattern to the
true; but into heaven itself,
now to a[)pear before the face
of God for us : ^^ nor vet that
he should oifer himself often;

as the high priest entereth into
the holy place year by year
with blood not his own ; -" else
must he often have sutt'ered
since the foundation of the
world : but now once at the *end
of the ages hath he been mani-
fested to put away sin ' by the
sacrifice of himself. " And in-
asmuch as it is '^ appointed unto
men once to die, and after this
Cometh judgement; ^^so Christ
also, having been once oft'ered
to bear the sins of many, shall
appear a second time, apart
from sin, to them that wait for
him, unto salvation.
1 A For the law having a
-^^ shadow of the good things
to come, not the very image of
the things, *they can never
with the same sacrifices year
by year, which they offer con-
tinually, make perfect them
that draw nigh. ^ Else would
they not have ceased to be offer-
ed, because the worshippei's,
having been once cleansed,
would have had no more con-
science of sins ? ^ But in those
sacrifices there is a remem-
brance made of sins year by

" The Greek word here used signifles both covenant and testament. ' Or, consummation ' Or,
by Am gacrifice. •' Gr. laid up for. ' Some ancient authorities read it can.

10.20

TO THE HEBREWS.

671

year. * For it is iinpossiblo
that the blcMxl of bulls and
goats should take away sins.
* Wherefore when he conieth
into the world, he saith,

Sacritiee and offering thou
wouldest not,

But a body didst thou pre-
pare for me ;

*In whole burnt offerings
and mcrifices for sin thou
hadst no pleasure :

^Then said I, Lo, I am come

(In the roll of the book it is
written of me)

To do thy will, God.
^ Saying above, Sacrifices and
offerings and whole burnt offer-
ings and sacrifices for sin thou
wouldest not, neither hadst
pleasure therein (the which are
offered according to the law),
"then hath he said, Lo, I am
come to do thy will. He taketh
away the first, that he may
establish the second. ^""By
which will we have been sancti-
fied through the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for
all. " And every * priest in-
deed standeth day by day minis-
tering and offering oftentimes

the same sacrifices, the which
can never take awav sins : '^ but
he, when he had oftered one
sacrifice for ^sins for ever, sat
down on the right hand of God;
*' from henceforth ex[)ecting till
his enemies be made the ftK)t-
stool of his feet. '^ For by one
offering he hath perfected for
ever them that are sanctified.
^'^And the Holy Ghost also
beareth witness to us : for after
he hath said,

^"This is the •* covenant that
* I will make with them

After those days, saith the
Lord ;

I will put my laws on their
heart,

And upon their mind also
will I write them ;
then saith he,

"And their sins and their

iniquities will I remember

no more.

" Now where remission of these

is, there is no more ofi'ering for

sin.

19 Having therefore, breth-
ren, boldness to enter into the
holy place by the blood of Jesus,
^^ by the way which he dedi-

•

» Or, /,(
' Or, tistitment

'■ So!ne ancient authorities read high priegt.
' Qr. / id'M covenant.

' Or, siiia, fur ever sat down dx.

572

TO THE HEBREWS.

10.20

ciitud for us, a new and living
way, through the veil, that is
to say, his tiesh; ^^and ha vim/
a great priest over the house of
God ; ^^ let us draw near with
a true heart in " fulness of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled
from an evil * conscience, and
our body washed with pure
water : ^^ let us hold fast the
confession of our hope that it
waver not; for he is faithful
that promised : ^* and let us
consider one another to provoke
unto love and good works;
"not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the
custom of some is, but exhort-
ing one another; and so much
the more, as ye see the day
drawing nigh.

20 For if we sin wilfully after
that wo have received the
knowledge of the truth, there
remaineth no more a sacrifice
for sins, ^^ but a certain fearful
expectation of judgement, and
a ' iierceness of tire which shall
devour the adversaries. ^^ A
man that hath set at nought
Moses' law dieth without com-

passion on the word of two or
three witnesses : ^^ of how much
sorer punishment, think ye,
shall he be judged worthy, avIio
hath trodden under foot the
Son of God, and hath counted
the blood of the covenant,
wherewith he was sanctified,
''an unholy thing, and hath
done despite unto the Spir^.. of
grace ? ^^ For we know him that
said, Vengeance belongeth unto
me, I will recompense. And
again, The Lord shall judge his
people. ^^ It is a fearful thing
to fall into the hands of the
living God.

32 But call to remembrance
the former days, in which, after
ye were enlightened, ye endured
a great conflict of suf!"erings;
^^ partly, being made a gazing-
stock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, becom-
ing partakers with them that
were so used. ^"^For yc both
had compassion on them that
were in bonds, and took joyfully
the spoiling of your possessions,
knowing ' that -^ye yourselves
have a better possession and an

" Or, full assurance ' Or, eonseieuce : and having our body icashed with pure water, let us hold

fust ' Or, jealousy •' Or. a common thiuji. ' Or, that ye have ymir own selves for a

better poatession f Some ancient autliorities read ye liavefor yoursehes a better possesrion.

abiding one. ^* Cast not away
therefore your boldness, which
liath great recompense of re-
ward. •^''For ye have need of
patience, that, having done the
will of God, ye may receive the
promise.

" B^or yet a very little while,

He that cometh shall come,
and shall not tarry.

^^ But "my righteous one shall
live by faith :

And if he shrink back, my
soul hath no pleasure in
him.
^^ But we are not *of them that
shrink back unto perdition ; but
of them that have faith unto
the " saving of the soul.
1 1 Now faith is '^the assur-
-*--*- surance of things hoped
for, the 'proving of things not
seen. ^For therein the ciders
had witness boine to them.
^ Bv faith we understand that
the -^worlds have been framed
by the word of God, so that
what is seen hath not been made
out of things v/hich do a])pear.
* By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than

Cain, through w'.iich he had
witness borne to him that he
was I'ighteous, "God bearing
witness ^ in respect of his gifts :
and through it he being dead
yet speaketh. ^ By faith Enoch
was translated t'jM he should
not see death; an^ '^e was not
found, because '.mh! translated
Jiim : for before his translation
he hath had witness borne to
him that he had been well-
pleasing unto God : " and with-
out faith it is impossible to be
well-i)leasing wito lihn: ibr he
that cometh to God must be-
lieve that he is, and thut he is a
rew^arder of them that seek aftei"
him, ^By faith JN'oali, being
warned of God concerning tilings
not seen as vet, moved with
godly fear, pi'epared an jirk to
the savingof his house; tiirough
which he condemned the world,
and became heir of the right-
eousness wliich is according to
faith. ^By faitli Abraham,
when he was call(3d, obeyed >
go out unto a place which Jie
was to receive foi' an inherit-
ance ; and he went out, not

• Soino ancient autlioriticB read the righteous one. * Gr. of shrinking hack . . . hut of faith.

'Ox, gaining ' Or, the gi ring siih.itiince to ' Ox, teM ^Qr.agcs. Jf The (ircck toxt

in this clause is somewhat uncoi'tain. 'f Or, over hit gifts

574

TO THE HEBREWS.

11.8

knowing whither he went. ^ By
faith he became a sojourner in
the land of promise, as in a
kind not his own, " dwelling in
tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the
heirs with him of the same
promise : ^^ for he looked for the
city wiiich hath the foundations,
whose * builder and maker is
God. " By faith even Sarah
herself received power to con-
ceive seed when she was past
age, since she counted him faith-
ful who had promised : ^^ where-
fore also there sprang of one,
and him as good as dead, so
mamj as the stars of heaven in
multitude, and as the sand,
which is by the seashore, in-
numerable.

13 These all died '^in faith,
not having received the prom-
ises, but having seen them and
greeted them from afar, and
having confessed that they were
strangers and pilgrims on the
earth. ^^ For they that say such
things make it manifest that
they are seeking after a coun-
try of their own. ^^ And if in-
deed they had been mindful of
that country from which they

went out, they would have had
opportunity to return. " But
now^ they desire a better coun-
try, that is, a heavenly : where-
fore Grod is not ashamed of
them, to be called their God:
for he hath prepared for them
a city.

17 By faith Abraham, being
tried, ''offered up Isaac: yea,
he that had gladly received the
promises was offering up his
only begotten son; ^^even he *to
whom it was said, In Isaac
shall thy seed be called : ^^ ac-
counting that God is able to
raise up, even from the dead;
from whence he did also in a
parable receive him back. ^'' By
faith Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau, even concerning things
to come. ^^By faith Jacob,
when he was a dying, blessed
each of the sons of Joseph;
and worshipped, leaning upon
the top of his staff. " By faith
Joseph, when his end was nigh,
made mention of the depar-
ture of the children of Israel;
and gave commandment con-
cerning his bones. ^^ By faith
Moses, when he was born, was

" Or, hnniriq taken up 1m abode in tent$
hath offered up. • Or, of

' Or, architect

Or. according to.

'Or.

11.38

TO THE HEBREWS.

675

hid three months by his parents,
because they saw he was a
goodly child; and they were
not afraid of the king's com-
mandment. ^^ By faith Moses,
when he was grown up, refused
to be called the son of Pharaoh's
daughter ; ^^ choosing rather to
be evil entreated with the peo-
ple of God, .'han to enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season ;
^^ accounting the reproach of
" Christ grv^ater riches than the
treasures of Egypt: for he
looked unto the recompense of
reward. ^^ By faith he forsook
Egypt, not fearing the wrath of
the king: for he endured, as
seeing him who is invisible.
^^By faith he *kept the pass-
over, and the sprinkling of the
blood, that the destroyer of the
firstborn should not touch them.
^^ By tuith they passea through
the Red sea as by dry land :
which the Egyptians assaying
to do were swallowed up. ^^ By
faith the walls of Jericho fell
down, after they had been com-
l)assed about for seven days.
^^ By faith Rahab the harlot per-
ished not with them that were

disobedient, having received the
spies with peace. ^^ And what
shall 1 more say ? for the time
will fail me if I tell of Gideon,
Barak, Samson, Jephthah; of
David and Samuel and the
prophets : ^^ who through faith
subdued kingdoms, wrought
righteousness, obtained pro-
mises, stopped the mouths of
lions, ^^ quenched the power of
fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, from weakness w-ere
made strong, waxed mighty in
war, turned to flight armies of
aliens. ''^ Women received their
dead by a resurrection: and
others were * tortured, not ac-
cepting "their deliverance ; that
they might obtain a better
resurrection : ^"^ and others had
trials of mockings and scourg-
ings, yea, moreover of bonds
and imprisonment: "theyw^ere
stoned, they were sawn asunder,
they were tempted, they were
slain with the sword : the} went
about in sheepskins, in goat-
skins ; being destitute, afflicted,
evil entreated ""^(of whom the
world was not worthy), wander-
and mountains

ing in deserts

1 1

• Or, the Chrut
redemption.

' Or, instituted Or. hnth made.

Or. beaten to death

* Gr. tht

576

TO THE HEBREWS.

11.38

and caves, and the holes of the
earth. ^^ And these all, having
had witness borne to them
through their faith, received
not the promise, ^" God having
" provided some better thing con-
cerning us, that apart from us
they should not be made perfect.
1 Therefore let us also, see-
^'^ ing we are compassed about
with so great a cloud of wit-
nesses, lay aside * every weight,
and the sin which "doth so
easily beset us, and let us run
with patience the race that is
set bofore us, ^looking unto
Jesus the '^ author and perfecter
of our faith, who for the joy that
was set before him endured the
cross, despising shame, and hath
sat down at the right hand of
the throne of God. ^ For con-
sider him that hath endured such
gainsaying of sinners against
"themselves, that ye wax not
weary, fainting in your souls.
^ Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin : ^ and
ye have forgotten the exhorta-
tion, which reasoneth with you
as with sons.

My son, regard not lightly
the chastening of the Lord,

Nor faint when thou art
reproved of him ;

" For whom the Lord lovetli
he chastcneth,

And scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
^•''It is for chastening that ye
endure; God dealeth with you
as with sons; for what son is
there whom Ms father chastcn-
eth not ? ^ But if ye are with-
out chastening, whereof all have
been made partakers, then are
ye bastards, and not sons.
*• Furthermore, we had the fa-
thers of our flesh to chasten us,
and we gave them reverence:
shall we not much rather be in
subjection unto the Father of
"spirits, and live? ^° For they
verily for a few days chastened
us as seemed good to them ; but
he for our profit, that ive may
be partakers of his holiness.
"All chastening seemeth for
the present to be not joyous, but
grievous : yet afterward it yield-
eth peaceable fruit unto them
that have been exercised there-

' Or, foreseen <> Ot, M cumbrance ' Or, doth closely cling to uh Or, is admired of nuiny

•' Or, captain • Many authorities, some ancient, read himself. •' Or, Endure unto chastening

9 Or, our spirits

12.26

TO THE HEBREWS.

677

by, even the fruit of righteous-
ness. ^^ Wherefore " lift up the
hands that hang down, and the
palsied knees; "and make
straight paths for your feet, that
that which is lame be not
* turned out of the way, but
rather be healed.

W Follow after peace with
all men, and the sanctification
without which no man shall see
the Lord: 'Mooking carefully
*lest there he any man that
''falleth short of the grace of
God ; lest any root of bitterness
springing up trouble ymi, and
thereby the many be defiled ;
^° '' lest there be any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who
for one mess of meat sold his
own birthright. ^^ For ye know
that even when he afterward
desired to inherit the blessing,
he w^as rejected (for he found no
place of repentance), though he
sought it diligently with tears.

18 For ye are not come unto
'a mount that might be touch-
ed, and that burned with fire,
and unto blackness, and dark-
ness, and tempest, ^'find the

sound of a trumpet, and the
voice of words ; which voice they
that heard intreated that no
word more should be spoken
unto them : ^^ for they could not
endure that which was enjoin-
ed. If even a beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned;
^^ and so fearful was the appear-
nnce, that Moses said, I exceed-
ingly fear and quake : ^^ but ye
are come unto mount Zion, and
unto the city of the living God,
the heavenly Jerusalem, ^and
to ''innumerable hosts of angels,
^^ to the general assembly and
church of the firstborn who are
enrolled in heaven, and to God
the Judge of all, and to the
spirits of just men made per-
fect, ^^and to Jesus the media-
tor of a new '^covenant, and to
the blood of sprinkling that
speaketh better *than that of
Abel. ^^ See that ye rel'use not
him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not, when they refused
him that warned them on earth,
much more shall not we eacape,
who turn away from him '' that
warneth from heaven: ^Svhose

" Or. make utrnight. ' Or, put onl of joint ' Or, ithethcr <' Or, fnUeth buck from ' Or,
a palpable and kindled fire f Or, and to innumerable hosts, the ijriieral assembly ofangds, and the
chnreh dc s Otr. myriads of angels. '' Or, testament * Or, than Abel. J Or, that \e from
heaven

578

TO THE HEBREWS.

12.26

voice then shook the earth : but
now he hath promised, saying,
Yet once more will I make to
tremble not the earth only, but
also the heaven. " And this word,
Yet once more, signitieth the re-
moving of those things that are
shaken, as of things that have
been made, that those things
which are not shaken may re-
main. ^^ Wherefore, receiving
a kingdom that cannot be
shaken, let us have "grace,
whereby we may offer service
well-pleasing to God with * rev-
erence and awe : ^^ for our God
is a consuuiing fire.
1 Let love of the brethren
^^ continue. ^ Forget not to
shew love unto strangers: for
thereby some have entertained
angels unawares. ^Remember
them tliat are in bonds, as
bound with them ; them that are
evil entreated, as being your-
selves also in the body. ^ Let
marriage he had in honour
among all, and let the bed be
undefiled: for fornicators and
adulterers God will j iidge. ^ " Be
ye free from the love of money ;
content with such things as ye

have: for himself hath said, I
will in no wise fail thee, neither
will I in any wise forsake thee.
* So that with good courage we
say,

The Lord is my helper; I
will not fear :

What shall man do unto me ?

7 Remember them tliat had
the rule over you, which spake
unto you the word of God ; and
considering the issue of their
''life, imitate their faith. * Jesus
Christ is the same yesterday
and to-day, yea and *for ever.
^ Be not carried away by divers
and strange teachings : for it is
good that the heart be stab-
lished by grace ; not by meats,
wherein they that -^occupied
themselves were not piofited.
^° We have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat which
serve the tabernacle. ^^ For
the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the
holy place ^by the high priest
as an offering for sin, are burned
without tlie camp. ^^Where-
fore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people through his
own blood, suffered without the

" Or, thankfulness '■ Or, godly fear ' Gr. Let your tuim of mind be/ree. <* Qr. manner

of life. ' Gr. unio the ages. / Qr. waUced. » Gr. throtigh.

13.25

TO THE HEBREWS.

isn

gate,
forth

^^ Let us
unto liim

caiiip,
"For we

bearing

therefore go
without the
his reproach,
liave not here an
abiciing city, but we seek after
the city which is to come.
^^ Through him " then let us
offer up a sacrifice of praise to
God continually, that is, the
fiuit of lips which make con-
fession to his name. ^® But to
do good and to communicate
forget not : for with such sacri-
fices God is well pleased.
^^ Obey them that have the rule
over 3"ou, and submit to them:
for they watch in behalf of youi-
souls, as they that shall give
account; that they may do this
with joy, and not with ''grief:
for this ivere unprofitable for
you.

18 Pray for us : for we are
persuaded that we have a good
conscience, desiring to live hon-
estly in all things. ^"^ And I
exhort you the more exceed-

ingly to do this, that I may be
restored to you the sooner.

20 Now the God of peace,
who brought again from the
dead the great shepherd of the
sheep 'with the blood of the
eternal covenant, even our Lord
Jesus, ^^ make you perfect in
every good "* thing to do his
will, working in 'us that which
IS well-pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ ; to whom
he the glory •'' for ever and ever.
Amen.

22 But I exhort you, breth-
ren, bear with the word of ex-
hortation: for I have written
unto you in feww^ords. ^^Know
ye that our brother Timothy
hath been set at liberty; with
whom, if he come shortly, I will
see you.

24 Salute all them that have
the rule over you, and all the
saints. They of Italy salute you.

25 Grace be with you all.
Amen.

■' Some ancient authorities omit then. * Gr. groaning. ' Or, bi/

ancient nuthoritiea read work. ' Many ancient authorities read you.

of the ayes.

Or. in. <> Many

/■ Gr. unto the agea

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.

1 James, a "servant of God and
-*■ of the Lord Jesus Christ, to
the twelve tribes which are of
the Dispersion, * greeting.

2 Count it all joy, my breth-
ren, when ye fall into manifold
* temptations ; ^ knowing that
the proof of your faith worketh
patience. * And let patience
have its perfect work, that ye
may be perfect and entire, lack-
ing in nothing.

5 But if any of you lacketh
wisdom, let him ask of God,
who giveth to all libeially and
upbraideth not ; and it shall be
given him. ^ But let him ask in
faith, nothing doubting : for he
that doubteth is like the surge
of the sea driven by the wind
and tossed. ^ For let not that
man think '^that he shall re-
ceive any thing of the Lord ; ^a
doubleminded man, unstable in
all his ways.

9 But let the brother of low
degree glory in his high estate :
^"and the rich, in that he is
made low : because as the flower
of the grass he shall pass away.
^' For the sun ariseth with the
scorching wind, and withereth
the grass ; and the flower there-
of falleth, and the grace of the
fashion of it perisheth : so also
shall the rich man fade away in
his goings.

12 Blessed is the man that
endureth temptation : for when
he hath been approved, he shall
receive the crown of life, which
the Lord promised to them that
love him. "Let no man s^y
when he is tempted, I am tempt-
ed *of God: for God -^cannot
be tempted with "evil, and he
himself tempteth no man : ^* but
each man is * tempted, when
he is drawn away by his own
lust, and enticed. ^^ Then the

'^ Qt. bondservant. '' Qr. wisheth joy. ' Or, trials •' Or, that a donhlemindcd man,

unstaUe in all his ways, shall receive any thing of the Lord. ' Qr. from. f Or, ?« untried

in evil » Gr. evil- things. * Or, tempted by his oirni lust, being drawn away by It, and enticed

580

2.3

JAMES.

581

lust, when it hath conceived,
beareth sin : and the sin, when
it is fullgrown, bringeth forth
death. ^"Bc not deceived, my
beloved brethren. ^^ Every good
"gift and every perfect boon
is from above, coming down
from the Father of lights,
with whom can be no variation,
neither shadow that is cast by
turning. ^^ Of his own will he
brought us forth by the word of
truth, that we should be a kind
of first-fruits of his creatures.

19 *Ye \u\o\Nthis, my beloved
brethren. But let every man
be swift to hear, slow to speak,
slow to wrath : ^" for tlie wrath
of man worketh not the right-
eousness of God. "Wherefore
putting away all filthiness and
overflowing of "wickedness, re-
ceive with meekness the ^ im-
planted word, which is able to
save your souls. ^^But be ve
doers of the word, and not hear-
ers only, deluding your own
selves. ^^ For if any one is a
hearer of the word, and not a
doer, he is like unto a man be-
holding Miis natural face in a
mirror: ^*for he beholdeth

himself, and goeth away, and
straightway forgetteth what
manner of man he was. ^* But
he that looketh into the perfect
law, the law of liberty, and so
continueth, being not a hearer
that forgetteth, but a doer that
worketh, this man shall be
blessed in his doing. ^''If nny
man -^thinketh himself to be
leligious, while he bridleth not
his tongue but deceiveth his
heart, this man's religion is
vain. ^^ Pure religion and un-
(lefiled before our God and
Father is this, to visit the
fatherless and widows in their
affliction, and to keep himself
unspotted from the world.

2 My brethren, ^hold not the
faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with
respect of persons. ^ For if
there come into your " syna-
gogue a man with a gold ring,
in line clothing, and there come
in also a poor man in vile cloth-
ing ; ^ and ye have regard to
him that weareth the fine
clothing, and say, Sit thou here
in a good place ; and ye say to
the poor man. Stand thou there,

" Or, giving * Or, Know ye ' Or, malice '' Or, inborn ' Or. the face, of kin birth,

f Or. Beemeth to be s Or, do ye, in accepting persons, hold the faith . . . glory f * Or, assembly

JAAfES.

2.3

or sit under my footstool ; "* " are
yo not divided * in your own
mind, and become judges with
evil thoughts? ^Hearken, my
beloved brethren ; did not God
choose them that arc poor as
to the world to he rich in faith,
and lieirs of the kingdom which
he promised to them that love
him? ^But ye have dishon-
oured the ]ioor man. Do not
the rich oppress you, and them-
selves drag you befoie the judge-
ment-seats? ^ Do not th'7 blas-
pheme the honourable i ;uie "by
the which ye are callcc I ? ^ How-
beit if ye fulfil the royal law,
according to the scripture, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self, ye do well : ® but if ye have
respect of persons, ye comuiit
sin, being convicted by the law
as transgressors. ^" For whoso-
ever shall keep the whole law,
and 5^et stuml)le in one 7jo?W,
he is become guilty of all. ^^ For
he that said. Do not commit
adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou dost not commit
adultery, but killest, thou art
become a transgressor of the
law. ^^ So speak ye, and so do,

as men that are to be judged
by a law of liberty. *^For
judgement is without mercy
to him that hath shewed no
mercy: mercy glorieth against
judgement.

14 What doth it profit, my
brethren, if a man say he hath
faith, but have not works ? can
that faith save him ? 'Mf a
brother or sister be n.iked, and
in lack of dail\ lood, ^^ and one
of you say unto them, Go in
peace, be ye warmed and tilled ;
and yet ye give them not the
things needful to the body;
what doth it profit? ^^Even
so faith, if it have not works, is
dead in itself. ""Yea, a man
will say. Thou hast faith, and I
have works : shew me thy faith
apart from thy works, and 1 by
my works will shew thee my
faith. ^''Thou believest that
' God is one ; thou doest well :
the •''devils also believe, and
shudder. ^''But wilt thou know,
vain man, that faith apart
from woi'ks is barren ? ^^ Was
not Abraham our father justi-
fied by woiks, in that he ofifercff
up Isaac his son upon the

" Or, do ye not make distinctions Or, nmong yourselves ' Gtr. which tens called upon yoi^

'' Or, But some one will say ' Some ancient authorities read tJiere is one Qod. ^ Qr. detnona.

8.11

JAMES.

583

altar? ''"Tliou see^t that faith
wrought with his works, and by
works was faith made perfect ;
^^ and the seiiptiiic; was fultilled
wliieh saith, And Abraham be-
lie\ ed God, and it was reckoned
unto him for righteousness ; and
he was called the friend of God.
^* Ye see that by works a man
ifi justified, and not only by
faith. ^*And in like manner
was not also Rahab the harlot
justified by works, in that she
received the messengers, and
sent them out another way?
^* For as the body apart from
the spirit is dead, even so faith
apart from works is dead.
O Be not many teaclmrs, my
^ brethren, knowing that we
shall receive * heavier judge-
ment. ^ For in many things we
all stumble. If any stumbleth
not in word, the same is a i)cr-
fect man, able to bridle tlic
whole body also. ^ Now if we
put the hoi'ses' bridles into
theii' mouths, that they may
obey us, we turn about their
whole body also. ^ Behold, the
ships also, though they are so

great, and are driven by rough
winds, are yet tuined about byi
a very small rudder, whither
the impulse of the steersman
willeth. ^ So the tongue also is
a little member, and boasteth
great things. Behold, ' how
mucii wood is kindled by how
small a fire ! " And the tongue
is "a fire: 'the world of ini-
quity among our members is
the tongue, which defileth the
whole body, and setteth (»n fire
the wheel of •'^ nature, and is set
on fire by hell. ^ For every
"kind of beasts and birds, of
creeping things and things in
the sea, is tamed, and hath
been tamed ''by ' numkind :
^ but the tongue can no man
tame ; it is a restless t;vil, it is
full of deadly poison. ^ There-
with bless we the Lord and
Father; and therewith curse
we men, which are made after
the likeness of God : ^^ out of
the same mouth cometh forth
blessing and cursing. My bre-
thren, these things ought not
so to be. " Doth the fountain
send forth from the same open-'

" Or, Seest thou .... perfect f '■ Or. greater. ' Or, hoiB great a fared Or, afire,

that world of iniquity : the tongue is among our members that which dr. ' Or, that world of

iniquity, the tongue, is amofig our members that which &c. ■' Or, birth ■' Or. nature. * Or,

unto ^>^ ' Gr. the human nature.

084

JAMES.

8.11

ing sweet wukT and bitter?
"can a lig tree, my brethren,
yield olives, or a vine figs?
neither can salt water yield
sweet.

13 Who is wise and under-
standing among you ? let him
shew by his good life his works
in meekness of wisdom. ^^ But
if ye have bitter jealousy and
faction in your heart, glory not
and lie not against the truth.
*^ Tliis wisdom is not a wisdom
that Cometh down from above,
but is earthly, " sensual, * devil-
ish. " For where jealousy and
faction arc, there is confusion
and every vile deed. ^^ But the
wisdom that is from above is
first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
easy to be intrcated, full of
mercy and good fruits, without
* variance, without hypocrisy.
^^ And the fruit of righteousness
is sown in peace '^ for them that
make peace.

4 WuENCE come wars and
^ whence coine fightings among
you ? come they not hence, even
of your pleasures that war in
your members ? ^ Ye lust, and

have not : ye kill, and ' covet,
and cannot obtain : ye tight
and war; ye have not, because
ye ask not. 'Ye ask, and re-
ceive not, because ye ask amiss,
that ye may spend it in your
pleasures. * Ye adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship
of the world is enmity with God ?
Wliosoever therefore would be
a friend of the world maketh
himself an enemy of God. * Or
think ye that the scripture
^si)eaketh in vain? ''Doth the
spirit which '^he made to dwell
in us long unto envying? "But
he giveth * more grace. Where-
fore the scripture saith, God re-
sisteth the proud, but giveth
grace to the humble. '' Be sub-
ject therefore unto God ; but
resist the devil, and he will tiee
from you. ^ Draw nigh to God,
and he will draw nigh to you.
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ;
and purify your hearts, ye
doubleminded. ^ Be afflicted,
and mourn, and weep : let your
laughter be turned to mouin-
ing, and your joy to heaviness.
^^ Humble yourselves in the

"^ Or, natural Or, animal i- Or. demoniacal. ' Or, doubtfulness Or, partiality '' Or, 6y
• Gr. are jealous. f Or, saith in tain, " Or, The spirit irkich he made to dwell in «« he yeameth
for even uvto jealous envy. Or, That spirit which he made to dmeU in ifi yearneth for us even vnto
jealous envy. * Some ancient autlioritiea read dweUeth in us. * Or. a greater grace.

5.8

JAMES.

685

Biglit of the Lord, and lie sliiill
exjilt you.

11 Speak not one ap;ainst an-
other, brethren, lie that speak-
ctli against a brother, or
jiidgeth his brother, npeaketh
against the law, and judgeth
the hiw: but if thou judgest
the hiw, thou art not a doer of
the law, but a judge. *^ One
onJy is the lawgiver and judge,
even he who is able to save
and to destroy: but who art
thou that judgest thy neigh-
bour?

13 Go to now, ye that say,
To-day or to-morrow we will go
into this city, and spend a year
there, and trade, and get gain :
^Mvhereas ye know not what
shall be on the morrow. Wiiat
is your life? For ye are a
vajwur, that appeareth for a
little time, and then vanisheth
awa^^ ^^"For tliat ye ought to
say, If the Lord will, we shall
both live, and do this or that.
" But now ye glory in your
vauntings : all such glorying is
evil. ^^To him therefore that
knoweth to do good, and doeth
it not, to him it is sin.

/T Go to now, ye rich, W(!ef) and
^ howl for your miseries tiuit
are coming upon you. ^ Your
liches are corrui)ted, and your
garments are motii-eaten.
^ Vour gold and your silver are
rusted ; and their rust shall be
for a testimony * against you,
jind shall eat your llesh as lire.
Ye have laid up yoiu' treasure
in the last days. ^Behohl, the
hiie of the labourers who mow-
ed your fields, which is of you
kept back by fraud, crieth out:
and the cries of them that reap-
ed have entered into tlie ears of
the Lord of Sabaoth. ^ Y"e have
lived delicately on the earth,
and taken your pleasure; ye
have nourished your hearts in a
day of slaughter. *Ye have
condemned, ye have killed the
rigliteous one; he doth not re-
sist you.

7 Be patient therefore, breth-
ren, until the ''coming of the
Lord. Behold, the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit oi
the earth, being patient over it,
until ''it receive the early and
latter rain. ^ Be ye also patient;
stablish your hearts: for the

"Or. Instead of your saying.

' Or, unto

Or. presence.

''Or, he

586

JAMES.

6.8

"coming of the Lord is at hand.
'Murmur not, brethren, one
against anotlier, that ye be not
judged: behold, tlie judge stand-
eth before the doors. ^"Take,
bi 3tliren, for an example of suf-
fering and of patience, the
prophets who spake in the
name of the Lord. "Behold,
we call them blessed which en-
dured : Ye have heard of the
* patience of Job, and have seen
the end of the Lord, how that
the Lord is full of pity, and
merciful.

12 But above all things, my
brethren, swear not, neither by
the heaven, nor by the earth,
nor by any other oath : but " let
your yea be yea, and your nay,
nay; that ye fall not under
judgement.

13 Ls any among you suifer-
ing? let him pray. Is any
cheerful? let liim sing praise.
^* Is any among you sick ? let
him call for the elders of the
churcli ; and let them pray over
him, ''anointing him with oil in

the name of the Lord : ^^ and
the prayer of faith shall save
him that is sick, and the Lord
shall raise him up ; and if he
have connnitted sins, it shall be
forgiven him. ^^ Confess there-
fore your sins one to another,
and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed. The suppli-
cation of a righteous man avail-
eth much in its working.
^^ Elijah was a man of like
* passions with us, and he pray-
ed •''fervently that it might not
rain ; and it rained not on die
earth for three years and six
months. ^^And he prayed
again; and the heaven gave
rain, and the earth brouglit
forth her fruit.

19 My brethren, if any among
you do err from the truth, and
one convert him; ^" ''let him
know, that he which converteth
a sinner from the error of his
way shall save a soul from
death, and shall cover a nndti-
tude of sins.

" Qr. presence. 'Or, endurance ' Or, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay Com-

pare Matt. V. 37. '' Or, having anointed ' Or, nature f Gr. with prayer. *' Some

ancient authorities read know ye.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

1 Peter, an apostle of Jesiis
Clii'ist, to the elect who are
sojourners of the Dispersion in
Pontus, GaJutia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia, ^according
to the foreknowledge of God
the Father, in sanctitication of
the Spirit, unto obedience and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Clnist : Grace to you and peace
be multiplied.

3 Blessed be the God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who according to his great mercy
begat us again unto a living
hope bv the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead, "* un-
to an inheritance incorruptible,
and undefiled, and that fadeth
not awav, reserved in heaven
for you, ^ who by the power of
God are guarded through faith
unto a salvation ready to be re-
vealed in the last time. ^ Where-
in ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a little while, if need

be, ye have been put to grief in
manifold " temptations, ^ that
the proof of your faith, khir/
more precious than gold that
perisheth though it is proved
by fire, might be found unto
[)raise and glory and honour at
the revelation of Jesus Christ :
^ whom not having seen ye love ;
on whom, though now ye see
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice
greatly with joy unspeakable
and *full of glory: ® receiving
the end of vour faith, even the
salvation o{ your souls. ^"Con-
cerning Avhich salvation the
prophets sought and searched
diligently, who prophesied of
the grace that shoulil come unto
you : ^^ searching what time or
what manner of time the Spirit
of Christ which was in them
did point unto, when it testi-
fied beforehjuid the suft'erings
"^ of Christ, and the glories that
should follow them. ^- To whom

» Or, trials

* Qr. glorified.

' Ur. unto.

587

588

/. PETER.

1.12

it was revealed, that not unto
themselves, but unto you, did
tliey minister these things, whieh
now have been announced unio
you through them that preached
the gospel unto you " by the
*Iloly Ghost sent forth from
heaven ; which things angels
desire to look into.

13 Wherefore gilding up the
loins of your mind, be sober and
set your hoi)e perfectly on the
grace that "is to be brought
unto you at the revelation of
Jesus Christ; ^*as children of
obedience, not fashioning your-
selves according to your former
lusts in the time of your igno-
rance : ^^ but ^ like as he which
called you is holy, be ye your-
selves also holy in all manner
of living ; ^^ because it is writ-
ten. Ye shall be holy; for I am
holy. ^'^ And if ye call on him
as Father, who without respect
of persons judgeth according to
each man's work, pass the time
of your sojourning in fear :
^^ knowing that ye were re-
deemed, not Avith corruptible
things, with silver or gold, from
your vain manner of life handed

down from your fathers ; ''•' but
with precious blood, as of a
lamb without blemish and with-
out spot, even the blood of Christ :
^•^ who was foi'cknown indeed
before the foundation of the
world, but was manifested at
the end of the times for your
sake, ^^ who through him are
believers in God, which raised
him from the dead, and gave
him glory ; so that your faith
and hope might be in God.
^^ Seeing ye have purified your
souls in your obedience to the
truth unto unfeigned love of the
brethren, love one another 'from
the heart fervently : ^^ having
been begotten again, not of cor-
ruptible seed, but of incorrn])ti-
ble, through the word of '^God,
which liveth andabideth. ^^For,

All flesh is as grass.

And all the glory thereof as
the flower of grass.

The grass withereth, and the
flower falleth :

^^ But the " word of the Lord
abideth for ever.
And this is the ^ word of good
tidings which was preached unt( >
you.

" Or. in. * Or, Uobi Spirit ' Or. ia being brought. * Or, Itke. the Holy One which ai'led yon
• Many ancient authorities tewCLfrom a clean heart. f Or, Qod who limlh ■' (ir. mi/ing.

2.14

/. PETER.

589

O Putting away therefore all
'^ "wickedness, and all guile,
and hypocrisies, and envies, and
all evil speakings, ^ as newborn
babes, long for the * spiritual
milk which is without guile,
that ye may grow thereby unto
salvation; 'if ye have tasted
that the Lord is gracious : ^ unto
whom coming, a living stone, re-
jected indeed of men, but with
God elect, ' precious, ^ye also, as
living stones, are built up ''a
spiritual house, to be a holy
priesthood, to offer up spiritual
sacrifices, acceptable to God
through Jesus Christ. ® Because
it is contained in * scripture.
Behold, 1 lay in Zion a

chief corner stone, elect,

" precious :
And he that believeth on^him

shall not be put to shame.
7!? For you therefore which be-
lieve is the * preciousness : but
for such as disbelieve,

The stone which the builders

rejected.
The same was made the head

of the corner ;
"and.

A stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence ;
* for they ^ stumble at the word,
being disobedient: whereunto
also they were appointed. ■' But
ye are an elect race, a royal
priesthood, a holy nation, a peo-
ple for GocVs own possession,
that ye may shew forth the ex-
cellencies of him who called you
out of darkness into his mar-
vellous light: ^" which in time
past were no people, but now
are the people of God : which
had not obtained mercy, but
now have obtained mercy.

11 Beloved, I beseech you as
sojourners and pilgrims, to ab-
stain from fleshly lusts, which
war against the soul; '-having
your behaviour seemly among
the Gentiles ; that, wherein
they speak against you as
evil-doers, they may by y(»ur
good works, which they behold,
glorify God in the day of visita-
tion.

13 Be subject to every * or-
dinance of man for the Lord's
sake : whether it be to the king,
as supreme ; "or unto governors,

" Or, malice ' Or. reasonMe. ' Or, hmounMe ■' Or, a itpiritmil house for a holy

prifnthood ' Or, a scripture f Or, it ^ Or, In your sight * Or, honour ' Or. tefio.

■'Or, sfiimhfc, being disobedient to the word * Or. creation.

590

/. PETER.

2.14

as sent " by him for vengeance
on evil-doers and for praise to
them that do well. ^^ For so is
til*? will of God, that by well-
doiftji^ ye should put to silence
the ignorance of foolish men :
"as free, and not * using your
freedom for a cloke of ''wicked-
ness, but as b(md servants of
God. '^ Honour all men. Love
the brotherhood. Fear God.
Honour the king.

18 '^ Servants, he in subjection
to your masters with all fear;
not only to the good and gentle,
but also to the froward. '" For
this is * acceptable, if for con-
science ^toward God a nuin en-
dure th griefs, suftering wrong-
fully. ^^ For what glory is it, if,
when ye sin, and are buflfeted
for if, ye shall take it patiently ?
but if, when ye do well, and
suffer yor it, ye shall take it
patiently, this is * acceptable
with God. ^^ For hereunto were
ye called: because Christ also
suffered for you, leaving you an
example, that ye should follow
his steps: ^^who did no sin,
neither was guile found in his

mouth: ^^who, when he was
reviled, reviled not again ; when
he suffered, threatened not; but
committed "himself to him that
judgeth righteously; "^who his
own seif " bare our sins in his
body upon the tree, that we,
having died unto sins, might
live unto righteousness; by
whose ' stripes ye were healed.
^^ For ye were going astray like
sheep; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and ^ Bishop
of your souls.

O In like manner, ye wives, he
*^ in subjection to your own
husbands; that, even if any
obey not the word, they may
without the word be gained by
the * behaviour of their wives;
M)eholding your chaste * be-
haviour covpled with fear.
^ Whose adorniiuj let it not be
the outward adorning of j)lait-
ing the hair, and of wearing
jewels of gold, or of putting on
apparel; M)ut let it he the hid-
den man of the heart, in the in-
corruptible apparel of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in the
sight of God of great price.

' Qr. through. ' Gr. hariiuj. ' Or, malice ■' <ir. U<.>un-h '(.' di,< -tits. • Qr. grace.

/ Qt. of. ." Or, his cause >• Oi, carried up ... to .re : .e 'Ur. ''•c,- Oi, Overieer

* Or, manner of life

8.18

/. PETER.

591

"For after this uianner afore-
time the holv women also, who
hoj)ed ill God, adoined them-
selves, being in siibjeetion to
their own "husbands: "as Sarah
obeyed Abraham, calling him
lord : whose children ye now
are, if ye do well, and are not
*j)iit in fear by any terror.

7 Ye husbands, in like man-
ner, dwell with yoiir wives ac-
cording to knowledge, giving
honour "unto the woman, as
unto the weaker vessel, as being
also joint-heirs of the grace of
life; to the end that 3'oui'
prayers ber not hindered.

8 Finally, be ye all likemind-
ed, " ccmipassionate, loving as
brethren, tenderhearted, hum-
ble-minded: ^not rendering
evil for evil, or reviling for re-
viling; but contrariwise bless-
ing ; for hereunto were ve call-
ed, that ye should inherit a
blessing. ^^ For,

He that would love life,

And see good days,

Let him refrain his tongue

from evil,
And his lips that they speak

no guile :

" And let him turn away
from evil, and do good :

Let him seek peace, and pur-
sue it.

^^ For the eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous,

And his ears unto their sup-
plication :

But the face of the Lord
is upon them that do
evil.

18 And who is he that will
harm you, if ye be zealous of
that which is good? ^^ But and
if ye should sutler for righteous-
ness' sake, blessed are ye: and
fear not their fear, neither be
troubled ; '^ but sanctify in your
hearts Christ as Lord : being
ready always to gi>e answer to
every man that askctli you a
reason concerning the liojx) that
is in you, yet with meekness
and fear : ^^ having a good con-
science; that, wherein ye are
spoken against, they may be
])ut to shame who revile your
good manner (»f life in Christ.
^^ For it is better, if the will of
God should so will, that ye
suffer for well-doing than for
evil-doing. ^^ lU'cause Christ

<i %

• Or, huebands (as Sarah ye are hfcome), doing well, and not being afraid

afraid itUh ' Qr. u^to the female vessel, as zceaker. ' Or. sympithetic.

Or,

592

I. PETER.

3.18

also "suffered for sins once, the
righteous for the unrighteous,
that he might bring us to God ;
being put to death in the tlesli,
but quickened in the spirit;
" in wliicli also he went and
preached unto the spirits in
prison, ^^ which aforetime were
disobedient, when the longsuf-
fering of God waited in the days
of Noah, while the ark was a
j)reparing, * wherein few, that is
eight souls, were saved through
watei : ^^ which also "after a true
likeness doth now save you, even
bai)tism, not the putting away
of the tilth of the tiesh, but the
"interrogation of a good con-
science toward God, through the
resurrection of Jesus Christ;
^^ who is on the right hand of
God, having gone into heaven ;
angels and authorities and
powers being made subject unto
him.

i Forasmuch then as Christ
^ suffered in the tiesh, arm ye
youiselves also with the same
* luind ; for he that hath suffer-
ed in the ffesh hath ceased
^ ti"om sin ; ^ that " ye no longer

should live the rest of your time
in the flesh to the lusts of men,
but to the will of God. ^ For
the time past may suffice to
have wrought the desire of the
Gentiles, and to have walked
in lasciviousncss, lusts, wine-
bibbings, i-evellings, carous-
ings, and abominable idolatries:
* wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them into
the same * excess of riot, speak-
ing evil of ijoii : * who shall give
account to him that is ready to
judge the quick and the dead.
•^ For unto this end ' was the
gosj^el preached even to the
dead, that they might be judged
according to men in the flesh,
but live according to God in the
spirit.

7 But the end of all things
is at hand: be ye therefore of
sound mind, and be sober unto
•'prayer: ^ above all things being
fervent in your love among your-
selves ; for love covereth a
multitude of sins : ^ using hos-
l)itality one to another without
murmuring; ^"according as eacii
hath received a gift, ministering

» Many ancient authorities read died. '' Or, into which far, that is, eii/ht souls, were brought

safely throuf/h water ' Or, in the antitype <* Or, inquiry Or, appeal ' Or, thought

i Some ancient autboriticB read unto sins, " Or, A* no longer . . . his lime * Or, fiood

* Or, were the good tidings preached J Qr. prayers.

5.5

/. PETER.

593

it among yourselves, as good
stewards of the manifold grace
of God ; " if any man speaketli,
speaking as it were oracles of
God ; if any man ministereth,
ministeriwj as of the strength
which God supplieth : that in
all things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, whose is
the glory and the dominion " for
ever and ever. Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not
strange concerning the fiery
trial among you, which cometh
upon you to prove you, as
though a strange thing happen-
ed unto you : ^^ but insonnich
as ye are partakers of' Christ's
sufferings, rejoice; that at the
revelation of his glory also ye
may rejoice with exceeding joy.
^^ If ye are re^jroached * for the
name of Christ, blessed are ye ;
because the Spirit of glory and
the S]>irit of God resteth upon
you. ^* For let none of you
huffer as a murdeivr, or a thief,
or an (n il-divr, or as a meddlcM'
in other nu^n's matters : '® but if
a man m(fer as a Christian, let
him not Ih) ashamed ; but let
hin\ glorify G(h1 in this name.

• i^fr. unt« the ogfs of the ages. * Or hi.

oversigM. ' Some ancient uuthoriti«Mi omit lU'vordinti utito Ood.

yea. all of f/ou one to another. Gird yournlcea wtt* humility

*>v'

^^ For the time is come for judge-
ment to begin at the house of
God : and if it begin first at us,
what tihall be the end of them
that obey not the gospel of
God? *^ And if the righteous is
scarcely saved, where shall the
ungodly and sinner appear?
^^ Wherefore let them also tliat
suffer according to the will of
God commit their souls in well-
doing unto a faithful Creator.
r TuE elders therefore among
^ you I exhort, who am a
fellow-elder, and a witness of
the sufferings of Christ, who am
also a partaker of the glory that
shall be revealed : ^ Tend the
flock of God which is among
you, "exercising the oversight,
not of constraint, but willingly,
^ according unto God ; nor yet
for filthy lucre, but of a ready
mind ; ^ neither as lording it
over the charge allotted to you,
but making yourselves ensam-
ples to the flock. * And when
the chief Shepherd shall be
manifested, ye shall receive the
oi-own of glory that fadeth not
a\\ ay. * ' Likewise, ye younger^
be subject unto the eldtir. Yea,

Some aiipient authoritifs omit exercising th«
' Or, Likewise . . . elder ;

:ir.|

594

/. PETER.

6.5

all of you gird yourselves with
humility, to serve one another:
for God resisteth the proud, but
givetli grace to the humble.
•' Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God,
that he nuiy exalt you in due
time; ^casting all your anxiety
upon him, because he caretli for
you. ** Be soboi", be watchful :
your advei'sary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about,
seeki.ig whom he may devour :
^ whom withstand stedfast in
"your faith, knowing that the
same sufferings are *accom-
])lished in your ' brethren who
are in the world. ^^ And the
God of all gi'ace. who called you

unto his eternal glory in Christ,
after that ye have suffered a
little while, shall himself " per-
fect, stablish, strengthen 'you.
^^ To him be the dominion -'for
ever and ever. Amen.

12 By Silvanus, ^our faithful
brother, as I account ///wi, I have
written unto you brietiy, exhort-
ing, and testifying that this is
the true grace of God : stand
ve fast therein. ^^ " She that is
in Bal)ylon, elect together with
you, salutelh you; and so dofh
Mark my son. "Salute one
another with a kiss of love.

Peace be unto you all that
are in Christ.

" Or, the '• Gr. heitif] aeeomplished. ' Gr. hrotherhmd . '' Or, mtore ' Mniij

ancient autlioritiea add nettle. ■' Gr. utUo t/te ages of t/ie ages. » \j^t. lA«< * Tliitt lit,

The church, or, The sister.

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

1 " Simon Peter, a * seivant and
-■- apostle of Jesus Christ, to
tlieoi that have obtained "a like
precious faith with us in the
righteousness of ''our God and
Saviour Jesus Christ : ^ Grace
to you and peace be multiplied
in the knowledge of God and
of Jesus our Lord ; ' seeing
that his divine power hath
granted unto us all things that
pertain unto life and g<x)!iness.
through the knowledge of him
lliiil called us *l)y his own
cloiy find virtue; ''whereby he
iiidh glHIiliiil unto us Ms pre-
(3J0IIH and (ixciinling great pro-
iiiIhck; that thwugh these ye
ni.iy become partakers of •''the
divine nature, having escaped
from the corruption that is in
the world bv lust. ^ Yea, and
for this very cause adding on
your part all diligence, in your
faith supply virtue ; and in your

virtue knowledge ; ' and in your
knowledge " temperance ; and
in your " temperance patience :
and in your patience godliness ;
^ 'ind in your godliness love of
the brethren ; and in your love
of the brethren love. ** For if
these things aix) yours and
abound, tlu^v make vou to bo
not idle nor unfruitful unto the
knowledge of our Loixl Jesus
Christ. * For he that lacketh
these things is blind, ^seeing
only what is near, having for-
gotten the cleansing from his
old sins. "Wherefore, brethren,
give the more diligence to make
your calling and election sure :
for if ye do these things, ye
shall never stumble : " for thus
shall be richly supi)lied unto
you the entrance into the eter-
nal kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.

12 Wheiefore 1 shall be ready

• Many ancient authorities read iJ'ywKon. '• Qr.hond trtiant. ' Qr an equally predovi.

•' Or, our Ood and the Saeiour. ' Some ancient autliorities read Ifirougfi glory and virtue,

■f Or, a " Or, self-control * Or, donnq his eyes

696

IL PETER.

l.n

always to put you in iciiiciu-
brance of these things, though
ye know thcni, and are estab-
lished in the truth whieh is with
you. ^^ And I think it riglit, as
long as 1 }un in tliis tabernacle,
to stir you up by i)utting you in
ren]eiid)ranee ; *' know ing that
the putting oft" of my tabernacle
conieth swiftly, even as our Lord
Jesus Christ signified unto me.
^* Yea, I will give diligence that
at ever J' time ye uniy be able
after my " decease to call thes
things to remembrance. ^"Fcr
fjU riid not follow cunningly de-
vised fables, when we made
known unto you the power and
*jboming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but we were eyewitnesses
of his majesty. '^ For he " re-
ceived from God the Father
honoui' and glory, when thtn-e
*'came such a voice to him from
the excellent glory, This is my
beloved Son, in whom 1 am well
pleased : ^®and this voice we oiir-
selves heard 'come out of heaven,
Avhen we were with him in the
holy mount. " And we have
the word of prophecy made more

sure ; wheieunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as unto a
luni]) shining in a •''dark place,
until the day dawn, and tlu;
day-star arise in your hearts:
^"knowing this first, that no
prophecy of scripture is of "pri-
vjite interpretation. ^* For no
proj)hecy ever * came by the will
of man : but man spake from
God, being moved by the 'Holy
Ghost.

O But there arose false pro-
^ phets also among the [)co|)le,
as among you also there shall be
false teachers, who shall privily
bring in •'destructive heresies,
denying even the Master that
bought them, bringing upon
thems(;lves swift destruction.
^And many shall follow their
lascivious doings ; by reason of
whom the way of the truth
shall be evil spoken of. ^And
in covetousness shall they with
feigned words make merchandise
of you : whose sentence now
from of old lingereth not, and
their destruction sUunbereth
not. *For if God spared not
angels when they sinned, but

" Or, departure
mnjistic ghivy.
• Or, Ihihj Spirit

» Or. presence. ' Qr. having received. ' Or. teas brought .. .hy the

' Or. brought. f Gr. squalid. n Or, special * Gr. was brought.

> Or, sects of perdition

2.17

II. PETER.

597

"cast theiu down to^liell, and
cominitttjd them to ' pits of* liirk-
nosH, to be reserved unto Judge-
ment ; ^ and spared not the
ancient world, but preserved
Noali with seven others, " a
preacher ol" I'ighteousness, when
he l)rought a tlooci ipon the
world of the ungodly ; " and
turning the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah into ashes condenmed
them witii an overthrow, having
made them an example nnto
those that should live ungodly ;
''and delivered righteous Lot,
sore distressed by the lascivious
life of the wicked ^(for that
righteous man dwelling among
them, in seeing and hearing,
* vexed his righteous soul from
day to day with their lawless
deeds) : ^ the Lord knoweth how
to deliver the godly out of temp-
tation, and to keep the unright-
eous under punishment nnto the
day of judgement ; ^^ but chietly
them that walk after the flesh
in the lust of defilement, and
despise dominion. Daring, self-
willed, they tremble not to rail
at -^dignities : " whereas angels.

though greater in miglit and
power, bring not a railing judgcv
ment against them before the
Lord. '^ But these, a> creatures
without reason, born ''mere ani-
mals * to be taken and destroyed,
railing in matt(M's whereof they
are ignorant, shall in their 'de-
stroying surely be destioyed,
"sutiering wrong as the hire of
wronv-doing; men that count it
T»leasure to revel in the day-
time, sjoots and blemishes lev-
elling in their ^ love-feasts while
they feast with you; "having
eyes full of * adultery, and that
cannot cease finm sin ; enticing
unstedfast souls; having a heart
exercised in covetousness ; chil-
dren of cursing ; ^'^ forsaking the
right way, they went astray,
having followed the way of Ba-
laam the son of 'Beor, wli(> loved
the hire of wrong-doing ; ^" but he
was rebuked for his own trans-
gression: a dumb ass spake
with man's voice and stayed
the madness of the prophet.
'''These are springs without
water, and mists driven by a
storm ; for whom the blackness

" Or, cast them into dungeons '• Or. Tartarus. ' Some ancient aatliorities read cfuiins.

■* Qr. a herald. ' Gr. tormented. ''Gr. glories. ^ Qr. natural. * Or, to take arid

to destroy ' Or, corruption J Many ancient a.n.ihontiea rend deeeivings. ''Or. an

adulteress. ' Many ancient authorities read Bosor.

^>.

^^.\%

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET {MT-3)

*V ^°

:/.

1.0

^1^ !^

I.I

LSI 114 ni.6

>»/

s^"

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

■•t'^^ ■^'

698

//. PETER.

2. ir

of darkness hath been reserved.
^^For, uttering great swelling
words of vanity, they entice in
the lusts of the flesh, by lasci-
viousness, those who are just
esca[)ing from them who live in
error ; ^^ promising them liberty,
while they themselves are bond-
servants of corruption ; for of
*whom a man is overcome, of
the same is he also brought into
bondage. ^''For if, after they
have escaped the defilements of
the world through the know-
ledge of * the Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, they are again en-
tangled therein and overcome,
the last state is become worse
with them than the first. ^^ For
it were better for them not to
have known the way of right-
eousness, than, after knowing it,
to turn back from the holy com-
mandment delivered unto them.
^^ It has happened unto them
according to the true proverb,
The dog turning to his own
vomit again, and the sow that
hjid washed to wallowing in the
mire.

O This is now, beloved, the
^ second epistle that I write

unto you ; and in both of them
1 stir up your sincere mind by
putting you in remembrance;
^ that ye should remember the
words which were spoken before
by the holy prophets, and the
commandment ot the Lord and
Saviour through your apostles :
^knowing this first, that "in
the last days mockers shall
come witli mocj^ery, walking
after their own lusts, ^ and say-
ing. Where is the promise of
his '^ coming ? for, from the day
that the fathers fell asleep, all
things continue as they were
from the beginning of the crea-
tion. * For this they wilfully
forget, that there wqyq heavens
from of old, and an earth com-
pacted out of water and ' amidst
w^ater, by the word of God ; * by
which means the world that
then was, being overflowed
with water, perished : ^ but the
heavens that now are, and the
earth, by the same word have
been •'' stored up for fire, being
reserved against the day of
judgement and destruction of
ungodly men.

8 But forget not this one

• Or, what * Many ancient authorities rend our.

presence. ' Or, through J' Or, dored with fire

Qr. in the last of the days.

'Qt.

3.18

//. PETER.

599

thing, beloved, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand
years, and a thousand years as
one day. ®The Lord is not
slack concerning his promise,
as some count slackness; but
is longsufFering to you-ward,
not wishing that any should
perish, but that all should come
to repentance. ^"But the day
of the Lord will come as a thief;
in the which the heavens shall
pass away with a great noise,
and the "elements shall be dis-
solved with fervent heat, and
the earth and the works that
are therein shall be * burned
up. " Seeing that these things
are thus all to be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought
ye to be in all holy living and
godliness, ^^ looking for and
* earnestly desiring the " coming
of the day of God, by reason of
which the heavens being on fire
shall be dissolved, and the
"elements shall melt with fer-
vent heat? ^^ But, according
to his promise, we look for new

heavens and a nevr earth, where-
in dwelleth righteousness.

14 Wherefore, beloved, see-
ing that ye look for these
things, give diligence that ye
may be found in peace, without
spot and blameless in his sight.
'^ And account that the long-
suffering of our Lord is salva-
tion; even as our beloved
brother Paul also, according to
the wisdom given to him, wrote
unto you ; '"as also in all Ms
epistles, speaking in them of
these things ; wherein are some
things hard to be understood,
which the ignorant and unsted-
fast wrest, as they do also the
other scriptures, unto their own
destruction. '^ Ye therefore, be-
loved, knowing these things be-
forehand, beware lest, b(iing
carried away with the error of
the wicked, ye fall from your
own stedfastness. '** But grow
in the grace and knowledge of
our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. To him be the glory
both now and ' for ever. Amen.

• Or, heavenly bodies ' The most ancient manuscripts read discovered.

* Qr. jfTewnce. ' Qr. unLo the day of eternity.

Or, hoatening

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHN.

1 That which was from the be-
-*- ginning, that which we have
heard, that which we have seen
with our eyes, that which we
beheld, and our hands liandled,
concerning the "Word of life
^ (and the life was manifested,
and we have seen, and bear
witness, and declare unto you
the life, the eternal life, which
was with the Father, and was
manifested unto us) ; ^ that
which we have seen and heard
declare we unto you also, that
ye also may have fellowship
with us: yea, and our fellow-
ship is with the Father, and
with his son Jesus Christ: * and
these things we write, that,
*our joy may be fulfilled.

5 And this is the message
which we have heard from him,
and an ounce unto you, that
God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all. ^ If we say
that we have fellowship with

him, and walk in the darkness,
we lie, and do not the truth :
^ but if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another,
and the blood of Jesus his Son
cleanse ch us from all sin. ** If
we say that we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us. ^ If we confess our
sins, he is faithful and right-
eous to foigive us our sins, and
to cleanse us from all unright-
eousness. " If we say that we
have not sinned, we make him
a liar, and his word is not in us.
Q My little children, these
^ things write I unto 3 ou, that
ye may not sin. And if any
man sin, we have an " Advocate
with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous : ^ and he is the
propitiation for our sins; and
not for ours only, but also for
the whole world. ^ And hereby
know we that we know him, if

"Or, word
Paraclete.

GOO

'' Mauj ancient authorities read your.

' Or, Comforter Or, Helper Or.

2.17

/. JOHN.

601

we keep his coiniiiandments.
^He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his coniniaiid-
nients, is a liar, and the truth
is not in him: M)ut whoso
keepeth his word, in him verily
hath the love of God been per-
fected. Hereby know we that
we are in him : ^ he that saith
he abideth in him ought him-
self also to walk even as he
walked.

7 Beloved, no new command-
ment w rite I unto you, but an
old commandment which ye had
from the beginning: the old
commandment is the word which
ye lieard. ^ Again, a new com-
mandment write I unto you,
which thing is true in him and
in you ; because the darkness is
passing away, and the true light
already shineth. ^ He that saith
he is in the light, and hateth
his brother, is in the darkness
even until now.
loveth his brother
the light, and there
occasion of stumbling in him.
'^ But he that hateth his brother
is in the darkness, and walketh
in the darkness, and knoweth

^«He that
abideth in
is none

not whither he goeth, because the
darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12 1 write unto you, my little
children, because your sins are
forgiven you for his name's sake.
^■^ I write unto you, fathers, be-
cause ye know him which is
trom the beginning. 1 write
unto you, young men, because
ye have overcome the evil one.
" I have written unto you, little
children, because ve know the
Father. '^ " I have written unto
you, fathers, because ye know
him which is from the begin-
ning. " I have written unto yau,
young men,becauseye are strong,
and the word of God abideth in
you, and ye have overcome the
evil one. ^^ Love not the world,
neither the things that are in
the world. If any man love
the world, the love of the Father
is not in him. ^^ For all that is
in the world, the lustof thetiesh,
and the lust of the eyes, and the
v.'iinglory of life, is not of the
Father, but is of the world.
*^ And the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof: but he
that doeth the .will of God
abideth for ever.

° Or, / wrote

602

7. JOHN.

2.18

18 Little children, it is the
last hour : and as ye heard that
antichrist conieth, even now
have there arisen many anti-
christs ; whereby we know that
it is the last hour. ^^ They went
out from us, 1/Ut they were not
of us; for if they had been of
us, thev would have continued
with us : but thcjj went out, that
they might be made manifest
"how that they all are not of
us. ^" And ye have an anoint-
ing from the Holy One, * and ye
know all things. ^^ I have not
written unto you because ye
know not the truth, but because
ye know it, and 'because no
lie is of the truth. ^^Who is
the liar but he that denieth
that Jesus is the Christ ? This
is the antichrist, even he that
denieth the Father and the Son.
^^ Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father :
he that confcsseth the Son hath
the Father also. ^* As for you,
let that abide in you which ye
heard from the beginning. If
that which ye heard from the
beginning abide in you, ye also

shall abide in the Son, and in
the Father. ^^ And this is the
promise which he promised " us,
even the life eternal. ^^ These
things have I written unto you
concerning them that would
lead you astray. " And as for
you, the anointing wh^-ih ye
received of him abideth in you,
and ye need not that any one
teach you ; but as his anointing
teacheth you concerning all
things, * and is true, and is no
lie, and even as it taught you,
■^ye abide in him. ^^ And now,
mi/ little children, abide in him ;
that, if he shall be manifested,
we may have boldness, and not
be ashamed ^before him at his
* coming. ^^ If ye know that he
is righteous, *ye know that every
one also that doeth righteous-
ness is begotten of him.

3 Behold what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed
upon us, that we should be
called children of God : and
such we are. For this cause
the world knoweth us not, be-
cause it knew him not. ^Be-
loved, now are we children of

" Or, that not all are of us * Some very ancient authorities read and ye all know. ' Or, that
** Some ancient authorities read you. ' Or, bo it is true, and is no lie ; and even as &c. ^ Or,

abide ye n Qr. from him. * Qr. presence. 'Or, know ye

3.18

/. JOHN.

G03

God, and it is not yet made
manifest what we shall be.
We know that, if " he shall be
manifested, we shall be like
him ; for we shall see him even
as he is. ^ And every one that
hath this hope set on him puri-
fieth himself, even as he is pure.
* Every one that doeth sin doeth
also lawlessness: and sin is
lawlessness. *And ye know
that he was manifested to * take
away sins; and in him is no
sin. * Whosoever abideth in
him sinnetli not: whosoever
sinneth hath not seen him,
neither * knoweth him. '' My
little children, let no man lead
you astray : he that doeth right-
eousness is righteous, even as
he is righteous : ^ he that doeth
sin is of the devil ; for the devil
sinneth from the be^Tinning.
To this end was the Son of God
manifested, that he might de-
stroy the works of the devil.
" Whosoever is begotten of God
doeth no sin, because his seed
abideth in him : and he cannot
sin, because he is begotten of
God. ^" In this the children of
God are manifest, and the chil-

dren of the devil: whosoever
doeth not righteousness is not
of God, neither he that loveth
not his brother. ^^For this is
the message which ye heard
fi'om the beginning, that we
should love one another: ^^not
as CaJii was of the evil one,
and slew his brother. And
wherefore slew he him? Be-
cause his works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.

13 Marvel not, brethren, if
the world hateth you. ^^ We
know that we have passed out
of death into life, because we
love the brethren. He that
loveth not abideth in death.
^^ Whosoever hateth his brother
is a murderer: and ye know
that no murderer hath eternal
life al)iding in him. ^'^ Hereby
know we love, because he laid
down his life for us: and we
ought to lay down our lives for
t>:e brethren. ^^ But whoso
hath the world's goods, and
beholdeth his brother in need,
and shutteth up his compassion
from him, how doth the love of
God abide in him ? " My little
children, let us not love in

Or, it

• Or, bear ulna

• Or, ?utth known

604

/. JOHN.

3.18

word, neither witli the longiie ;
but in deed and triitli. '" Here-
by shall we know that we are
of the truth, and shall "assure
our heart before him, ^"where-
insoever our heart condemn us ;
because God m greater than
our heart, and knoweth all
things. ^^ Beloved, if our heart
condenm us not, we have bold-
ness tov'ard God ; ^^ and what-
soever we ask, we receive of
him, because we keep his com-
mandments, and do the things
that are pleasing in his sight.
^^And this is his command-
ment, that we should * believe
in the name of his Son Jesus
€hrist, and love one another,
even as he gave us command-
ment. ^^ And ho that keepeth
his commandments abideth in
him, and he in him. And here-
by we know that he abideth in
us, by the Spirit which he
gave us.

i Beloved, believe not every
'* spirit, but prove the spirits,
whether they are of God : be-
cause many false prophets are
gone out into the world. ^ Here-
by know ye the Spirit of God :

" Qr. persuade.
^ Or, in OUT case

' Gr. beliew the tmtm.

every spirit which confesseth
that Jesus Christ is come in
tlie flesh is of God : ^ and every
spirit which "confesseth not
Jesus is not of God : and this
is the spirit of the antichrist,
whereof ye have heard that it
Cometh ; and now it is in the
world already. ^ Ye are of God,
my little children, and have
overcome them : because greater
is he that is in you than he that
is in the world. * They are of
the world : therefore speak they
as of the world, and the world
heareth them. " We are of God :
he that knoweth God heareth
us ; he who is not of God hear-
eth us not. By this we know
the spirit of truth, and the
spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one
another : for love is of God ; and
every one that loveth is begot-
ten of God, and knoweth God.
^He that loveth not knoweth
not God; for God is love.
^Herein was the love of God
manifested ''in us, that God
hath sent his only begotten Son
into the worVl. that we might
live through him. ^"Herein is

' Some ancient authonties read annvUeth Jeaua.

A. 6

/. JOHN.

605^

love, not that we loved God,
but that he loved us, and sent
his Son to be the propitiation
for our sins. " Belov, i, if God
so loved us, we also ought to
love one another. '^No man
hath beheld God at any time :
if we love one another, God
abideth in us, and his love is
perfected in us : " hereby know
we that we abide in him, and
he in us, because he hath given
us of his Spirit. ' ' And we have
beheld and bear witness that
the Father hath sent the Son
to he the Saviour of the world.
^^ Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God
abideth in him, and he in God.
^®And we know and have be-
lieved the love which God hath
"in us. God is love; and he
that abideth in love abideth in
God, and God abideth in him.
^^ Herein is love made perfect
with us, that we may have
boldness in the day of judge-
ment; because as he is, even
so are we in this world. ^ '^ I'here
is no fear in love : but perfect
love caste th out fear, because
fear hath punishment ; and he

that feareth is not made per-
fect in love. '" We love, because
he first loved us. ^"If a man
say, I love God, and hatetli his
brother, he is a liar : for he that
loveth not his brother whom lie
hath seen, * cannot love God
whom he hath not seen. ^' .A nd
this commandment have we
from him, that he who loveth
God love his brother also.
/T Whosoever believeth that
'^ Jesus is the Christ is be-
gotten of God : and whosoever
loveth him that begat loveth
him also that is begotten of
him. ^Hereby we know that
we ^-^^^e the children of God,
when we love God, and do his
commandments. '^For this is
the love of God, that we keep
his commandments: and his
commandments are not griev-

ous. ^For whatsoever is be-
gotten of God overcometh the
world : and this is the victory
that hath overcome the world,
even our faith. '^ And who is he
that overcometh the world, but
he that believeth that Jesus is
the Son of God? «This is he
that came by water and blood.

Or, in <mr case ' Muny ancient autliorities read Jtow can he love Ood whom he hath not seen f

606

/. JOHN.

6.6

even Jeaus Christ; not "with
the water only, but "with the
water and "with the blood.
"And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the
Spirit is the truth. *• For there
are three who bear witness, the
Spirit, and the water, and the
blood: and the three agree in
one. " If we receive the witness
of men, the witness of God is
greater : for the witness of God
is this, that he hath borne wH-
ness concerning his Son. ^"Ee
that believeth on the Son of
God hath the witness in him :
he that believeth not God hath
made him a liar; because he
hath not believed in the wit-
ness that God hath borne con-
cerning his Son. ^^And the
witness is this, that God gave
unto us eternal life, and this
life is in his Son. ^^ He that
hath the Son hath tlie life ; he
that hath not the Son of God
hath not the life.

13 These things have I writ-
ten unto you, that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, even
unto you that believe on the
name of the Son of God. ^*And
this is the boldness which

we have toward hiui, that, if
we ask any thing according to
his will, he heareth us : ^* and
if we know that he heareth us
whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions
which we have asked of him.
'" If any man see his brother
sinning a sin not unto death,
* he shall ask, and God will give
him life for them that sin not
unto death. There is "a sin
unto death : not concerning this
do I say that he should make
request. " All unrighteousness
is sin : and there is ' a sin not
unto death.

18 We know that whosoever
is begotten of God sinneth not ;
but he that was begotten of
God keepeth " him, and the evil
one toucheth him not. ''We
know that we are of God, and
the whole w'orld lieth in the
evil one. ^" And we know that
the Son of God is come, and
hath given us an understand-
ing, that v»^e know him that is
true, and we are in him that is
true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God,
and eternal life. ^' My little chil-
dren, guard yourselves from idols.

Or. in. ' Or, he shall aak and shall give him life, even to them &c. ' Or, sin ■' Or, himself

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

1 The elder unto tlie elect hidv
■'- and liei* children, wlioni I
love in truth ; and not I oidy,
but also all they that know the
truth ; ^ tor the truth's sake
which abideth in us, and it
shall be with us foi* ever:
■"'Grace, mercy, peace shall be
with us, from God the Father,
and from Jesus Christ, the Son
of the Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoice greatly that I
have found certain of thy chil-
dren walking in truth, even as
we received commandment frcm

•

the Father. '^And now 1 be-
seech thee, lady, not as though
I wrote to thee a new command-
ment, but that which we had
frcmi the l)cginning, that we
love one another. " And this is
love, that we should walk after
his commandments. This is
the commandment, even as ye
heard from the beginning, that
ye should walk in it. ^For
many deceivers are gone forth

into the world, even they that
confess not that Jesus Christ
Cometh in the flesh. This is
tii(! deceiver and the antichrist.
^ Lo(»k to yourselves, that ye
" lose not the things which * we
have wrought, but that ye re-
ceive a full reward. " Whoso-
ever ''goeth onward and abideth
not in the teaching of Christ,
hath not God : he that abideth
in the teaching, the same hath
both the Father and the Son.
'"If any one cometh unto you,
and bringeth not this teaching,
receive him not into your Iiouse,
and give him no greeting: '' for
he that giveth him greeting par-
taketh in his evil works.

12 Having many things to
write unto you, I would not
write them with pai)er and ink :
but 1 hope to come unto you,
and to speak face to face, that
your joy may be fulfilled. " The
children of thine elect sister
salute thee.

Or, destroy

' Many ancient authorities read ye.

Or, taketh the lead
G07

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.

1 TiiR elder unto Gains the be-
^ loved, whom I love in truth.

2 Beloved, I pray that in all
things thou niayest prosper and
be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth. ^For I "rejoiced
greatly, when brethren came and
bare witness unto thy truth,
even as thou walkest in truth.
* Greater *joy have I none than
*t1iis, to hear of my children
walking in the truth.

5 Beloved, thou doest a faith-
ful work in whatsoever thou do-
est toward them that are bre-
thren and strangers withal ;
"who bare witness to thy love
before the c'uirch : wdiom thou
wilt do well to set forward on
their journey worthily of God :
' because that for the sake of
the Name they went forth, tak-
ing nothing of the Gentilef-
^ We therefore ought to welcome
such, that we may be fellow-
workers with the truth.

9 I wrote somewhat unto the
church : but Diotrephes, who

loveth to have the preeminence
among them, receiveth us not.
'" Tiierefore, if I come, I will
bring to remeird)ranee his works
which he doeth, prating against
us with wicked words ; and not
content therewith, neither doth
he himself receive the brethren,
and them that would he forbid-
deth, and casteth thetii out of
the church. ^* Beloved, imitate
not that which is evil, but that
which is good. He that doeth
good is of God : he that doeth
evil hath not seen God. ^^ De-
metrius hath the witness of all
men, and of the truth itself:
yea, we also bear witness ; and
thou knowest that our witness
is true.

13 I had many things to write
unto thee, but I am unwilling
to write the7n to thee with ink
and pen : "but I hope shortly to
see thee, and we shall speak
face to face. Peace be unto
thee. The friends salute thee.
Salute the friends by name.

• Or, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and bear witneet
' Or, these tilings, <A«< / may hear
6U8

i^ome ancient authorities read grace.

THK GENERAL EPISTLE OP
JUDE.

1 JiiDAS, a "servant of Jesus
J Christ, and brother of James,
*to them that are ealled, be-
loved in God the Fatlier, and
kept for Jesus Christ: ^ Mercy
unto you and peace and love be
multiplied.

3 Beloved, while I was giv-
ing all diligence to write unto
you of our common salvation, I
was constrained to write unto
you exhorting you to contend
earnestly for the faith which
was once for all delivered unto
the saints. ^ For there are cer-
tain men crept in privily, even
they who were of old set forth
unto this condemnation, un-
godly men, turning the grace of
our God into lasciviousness, and
denying * our only Master and
Lord, Jesus Christ.

5 Now I desire to put you in
remembrance, though ye know
all things once for all, how that
" the Lord, having saved a peo-
ple out of the land of Egypt,

* afterward destroyed them that
believed not. "And angels
which kept not their own prin-
cipality, but left their proper
habitation, he hath kept in
everlasting bonds under dark-
ness unto the judgement of the
great day. 'Even as Sodom
and Gomorrah, and the cities
about them, having in like
manner with these given them-
selves over to fornication, and
gone after strange flesh, are set
forth -^as an example, suffering
the punishment of eternal fire.

* Yet in like mannner these also
in their drea? 'ings defile the
flesh, and set a. lought domin-
ion, and rail at " t !;nities. ® But
Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against
him a railing judgement, but
said. The Lord rebuke thee.
" But these rail at whatsoever
things they know not : and

•■ Qr. bond-tervnnt. * Or, to them tlutt are beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ,

being 'oUed ' Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ ■' Many very ancient authorities
read Jesus. • Gr. the second time. f Or, as an example of etemai fire, suffering punishment

-* Qr. glories.

39 609

610

JUDE.

Veb. 10

what they understand naturally,
like the creatures without rea-
son, in these things are they
" destroyed. " Woe unto them !
for they went in i\v^ way of Cain,
and * ran riotously in the error
of Balaam for hire, and perished
in the gainsaying of Korah.
*^ These are they who are Miid-
den rocks in your love-feasts
when they feast with you, shep-
herds that without fear feed
themselves ; clouds without
water, carried along by winds ;
autumn trees without fruit,
tvvice dead, plucked up by the
roots ; " wild waves of the sea,
foaming out their own ''shame ;
wandering stars, for whom the
blackness of darkness hath been
reserved for over. ^^ And to
these also Enoch, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied, saying.
Behold, the Lord came with
* ten tliousands of his holy ones,
^* to execute judgement upon all,
and to convict all the ungodly
0*" all their \7orks of ungodli-
ness which they have ungodly
wrought, and of all the hard
things wiiich ungodly sinners

have spoken against him.
^^ These are murmurers, com-
plainers, walking after their
lusts (and their mouth speak-
eth great sw^elling words), shew-
ing respect of persons for the
sake of advantage.

17 But ye, belo\*ed, remem-
ber ye the words which have
been spoken before by the
apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ; ^^ how that they said
to you. In the last time there
shall be mockers, walking
after ^ their own ungodly lusts.
^^ These are they who make
separations, ^ sensual, having
not the Spirit. ^''But ye, be-
loved, building up yourselves
on your most holy faith, praying
in the Holy Spirit, ^^ keep your-
selves in the love of Uod, look-
ing for the mercy of our Lord
Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
^^*And on some have mercy,
* who are in doubt ; ^^ and some
save, snatching them out of the
fire ; and on some have mercy
with fear; hating even the
garment spotted by the flesh.

24 Now unto him tliat is

' Or, corrupted. * Or, cast themselves away through ' Or, spots ^ Or. shames. ' Or.

his holy tnyriads. ^ Or. their own lusts of ungodlinesses. f Or, natural Ot, animal * The
Greek text in this passage {.And . . . jire) is somewhat uncertain. * Or while they dispute with you.

7bb. 25

JUDE.

611

able to guard you from stum-
bling, and to set you before the
presence of his glory without

'|-vl«%T^ifMV, X^ «, ^J: i iifij.-.'

through Jesus Christ our Lord,
be glory, majesty, dominion and
power, before all time, and now.

blemish in exceeding joy, ^^ to I and " for evermore. Amen,
the only God our Saviour,

• Qr. unto all the aget.

THE REVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

1 The Revelation of Jesus
-^ Christ, which God " gave
him to shew unto his * servants,
even the things which must
shortly come to pass: and he
sent and signitied 'it by his
angel unto his servant John;
^ who bare witness of the word
of God, and of the testimony of
Jesus Christ, even of all things
that he saw. ^ Blessed is he
that readeth, and they that
hear the words of the prophecy,
and keep the things which are
written therein : for the time is
at hand.

4 John to the seven churches
which are in Asia: Grace to
you and peace, from him w^iich
is and which w^as and ^ which
is to c(^ lie ; and from the seven
Spirits which are before his

throne ; ^ and from Jesus Christ,
wlio is the faithful witness, the
firstborn of the dead, and the
ruler of the kingt of the earth.
Unto him that loveth us, and
* loosed us from our sins -^ by his
blood ; * and he made us to he a
kingdom, to he priests unto his
God and Father ; to him he the
glor}^ and the dominion cfor
ever and ever. Amen. ' Be-
hold, he Cometh with the clouds ;
and eveiy eye shall see him,
and they which pierced him;
and all the tribes of the earth
shall mourn over him. Even
so. Amen.

8 I am the Alpha and the
Omega, saith *the Lord God,
'which is and which was and
•* which is vo come, the Al-
mighty.

9 I John, your brother and

" Or, gaee unto him, to ahew unto his servants the things &c. » Qr. bondservants : and so

tliroughout this book. " Or, them '' Or, which cometh ' Many authorities, some

ancient, read washed. f Qr. in. f Gr. unto the ages of the ages. Many ancient authorities

am\X of the ages. >> Or, the Lord, the Ood * Or, he which

612

2.1

REVELATION.

618

partaker with you in the tribu-
lation and kingdom and pa-
tience ivMch are in Jesus, was
in the isle that is called Patmos,
for the word of God and the tes-
timony of Jesus. ^° I was in the
Spirit on the Lord's day, and I
heard behind me a great voice,
as of a trumpet " saying. What
thou seest, write in a book, and
send it to the seven churches ;
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna,
and unto Pergamum, and unto
Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and
unto Philadelphia, and unto
Laodicea. ^^And I turned to
see the voice which spake with
me. And having turned I saw
seven golden " candlesticks ;
^^and in the midst of the
" candlesticks one like unto * a
son of man, clothed with a gar-
ment down to the foot, and girt
about at the breasts with a
golden girdle. ^* And his head
and his hair were white as
white wool, ivhite as snow ; and
his eyes were as a flame of fire ;
" and his feet like unto burnished
brass, as if it had been refined
in a furnace ; and his voice as
the voice of many waters.

And he had in his right hand
seven stars: and out of his
mouth proceeded a sharp two-
edged sword: and his counte-
nance was as the sun shineth in
his strength. " And when I
saw him, I fell at his feet as
one dead. And he laid his
right hand upon me, saying.
Fear not; I am the first and
the last, ^^ and the Living one ;
and I " was dead, and behold, I
am alive **for evermore, and I
have the keys of death and of
Hades. ^'' Write therefore the
things which thou sawest, and
the things which are, and the
things which shall come to pass
hereafter; ^^ the mystery of the
seven stars which thou sawest
*in my right hand, and the
seven golden "candlesticks. The
seven stars are the angels of
the seven churches : and the
seven "candlesticks are seven
churches.

O To the angel of the church
^ in Ephesus write ;

These things saith he that
holdeth the seven stars in his
right hand, he that walketh in
the midst of the seven golden

• Or. lamp-ttands,
• Or. upon.

' Or, the Son of man ♦ Gr. became. ■' Or. unto the ages of t?ie age*.

614

REVELATION.

2.1

"candlesticks: ^I know thy
works, and thy toil and pa-
tience, and that thou canst not
bear evil men, and didst try
them which call themselves
apostles, and they are not, and
didst find them false; ^and
thou hast patience and didst
bear for my name s sake, and
hast not grown weary. ^But
I have this against thee,
that thou didst lenve thy
first love. * Remember there-
fore from whence thou art fall-
en, and repent, and do the first
works ; or else I come to thee,
and will move thy * candlestick
out of its place, except thou
repent. ®But this thou hast,
that thou hatest the works of
the Nicolaitans, which I also
hate. ^ He that hath an ear let
him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches. To him that
overcometh, to him will I give
to eat of the tree of life, which
is in the " Paradise of God.

8 And to the angel of the
church in Smyrna write ; '

These things saith the first
and the last, which ''was dead.

and lived again : ® I know thy
tribulation, and thy poverty
(but thou art rich), and the
'blasphemy of them which say
they are Jews, and they are
not, but are a synagogue of
Satan. "Fear not the things
which thou art about to suffer :
behold, the devil is about to
cast some of you into prison,
that ye may be tried ; ^ and ye
shall have "tribulation ten days.
Be thou faithful unto death, and
I will give thee the crown of
life. "He that hath an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit
saith to the churches. He that
overcometh shall not be hurt of
the second death.

12 And to the angel of the
church in Pergamum write ;

These things saith he that
hath the sharp two-edged sword :
"I know where thou dwellest,
even where Satan's throne is:
and thou holdest fast my name,
and didst not deny my faith,
even in the days *of Antipas
my witness, my faithful one,
who was killed among you,
where Satan dwelleth. '''But

■" Or. lamp-stands. ' Gr. lamp-stand. « Or, garden : as in Gen. ii. 8. '' Gr. became.

' Or, reviling / Some ancient authorities read and may ham. ' Gr. a tribtUation often days.
* The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain.

2.26

REVELATIOY.

615

I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there
some that hold the teaching of
Bale.am, who taught Balak to
cast astumblingblock before the
children of Israel, to eat things
sacrificed to idols, and to com-
mit fornication. ^^ So hast thou
also some that hold the teach-
ing )f the Nicolaitans in like
manner. ^"Kepent therefore; or
€lse I come to thee quickly, and
I will make war against them
with the sword of my mouth.
^^He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches. To him that
overcometh, to him will I give
of the hidden manna, and I
wUl give him a white stone, and
upon the stone a new name
written, which no one knoweth
but he that receiveth it.

18 And to the angel of the
ohurch in Thyatira write ;

These things saith the Son of
Ood, who hath his eyes like a
flame of fire, and his feet are
like unto burnished brass : ^'^ I
know thy works, and thy love
and faith and ministry and
patience, and that thy last

works are more than the first.
^" But I have this against thee,
that thou sufferest "the woman
Jezebel, which calleth herself a
prophetess; and she teacheth
and seduceth my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat
things sacrificed to idols. ^^ And
I gave her time that she should
repent ; and she willeth not to
repent of her fornication. ^^ Be-
hold, I do cast her into a bed,
and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation,
except they repent of *her
works. ^^And I will kill her
children with "death; and all
the churches shall know tliat I
am he which searcheth the reins
and hearts ; and I will give unto
each one of you according to
your works. ^*But to you I
say, to the rest that are in
Thyatira, as many as have not
this teaching, which know not
the deep things of Satan, as
they say; I cast upon you none
other burden. ^' Howbeit that
which ye have, hold fast till
I come. ^''And he that over-
cometh, and he that keepeth
my works unto the end, to him

' Many authorities, some ancient, read thy wife.
' Ot, pt^Uence

' Many ancient authorities read their.

616

REVELATION.

2.26

will I give authority over the
nations: "And he shall rule
them with a rod of "iron, as
the vessels of the potter are
broken to shivers; as I also
have received of my Father:
^* and I will give hira the morn-
ing star. ^* He that hath an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit
saith to the churches.

And to the angel of the
^ church in Sardis write :

These things saith he that
hath the seven Spirits of God,
and the seven stars: I know
thy works, that thou hast a
name that thou livest, and thou
art dead. ^Be thou watchful,
and stablish the things that re-
main, which were ready to die :
for I have * found no works of
thine fulfilled before my God.
^ Remember therefore how thou
hast received and didst hear;
and keep it, and repent. If
therefore thou shalt not watch,

1 will come as a thief, and thou
shalt not know what hour I will
come upon thee. *But thou
hast a few names in Sardis
which did not defile their gar-
ments: and they shall walk

with me in white ; for they are
worthy. * He that overcometh
shall thus be arrayed in white
garments ; and I will in no wise
blot his name out of the book of
life, and I will confess his name
before my Father, and before
his angels. ^ He that hath an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith to the churches.

7 And to the angel of the
church in Philadelphia write;

These things saith he that is
holy, he that is true, he that
hath the key of David, he that
openeth, and none shall shut,
and that shutteth, and none
openeth: ^I know thy works
(behold, I have " set before thee
a door opened, which none can
shut), that thou hast i little
power, and didst keep my word,
and didst not deny my name.
" Behold, I give of the synagogue
of Satan, of them which say they
are Jews, and they are not, but
do lie ; behold, I will make them
to come and worship before thy
feet, and to know that I have
loved thee. " Because thou
didst keep the word of my pa-
tience, I also will keep thee from

• Or, iron ; as veasti^ of the potter, are they broken
thyworkt. 'Qi. given, ,

' Many ancient authorities read not found.

4.1

REVELATION.

617

the hour of "trial, that hour
which is to come upon the
whole * world, to " try them that
dwell upon the earth. " I come
quickly: hold fast that which
thou hast, that no one take thy
crown. ^^ He that overcometh,
I will make him a pillar in the
''temple of my God, and he shall
go out thence no more : and I
will write upon him the name
of my God, and the name of
the city of my God, the new
Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God,
and mine own new name. ^^ He
that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the
churches.

14 And to the angel of the
church in Laodicea write :

These things saith the Amen,
the faithful and true witness,
the beginning of the creation of
God. ^^ I know thy works, that
thou art neither cold nor hot:
I would thou wert cold or hot.
*" So because thou art lukewarm,
and neither hot nor cold, I will
spew thee out of my mouth.
"Because thou sayest, I am
rich, and have gotten riches,

and have need of nothing ; and
knowest not that thou art the
wretched one and miserable and
poor and blind and naked : ^^ I
counsel thee to buy of me gold
refined by fire, that thou mayest
become rich; and white gar-
ments, that thou mayest clothe
thyself, and that the shame of
thy nakedness be not made
manifest; and eyesalve to
anoint thine eyes, that thou
mayest see. "As many as I
love, I reprove and chasten:
be zealous therefore, and repent.
^"Behold, I stand at the door
and knock: if any man hear
my voice and open the door, I
will come in to him, and will
sup with him, and he with me.
^^ He that overcometh, I will
give to him to sit down with
me in my throne, as I also over-
came, and sat down with my
Father in his throne. ^^He
that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the
churches.

A After these things I saw,
^ and behold, a door opened
in heaven, and the first voice
which I heard, a voice as of a

• Or, temptation
thioaghout this book.

* Or. inhabited earth. ' Or, ten^pt <' Or, tanctuary : and a^

618

REVELATION.

4.1

trumpet speaking with me, one
saying, Come up hither, and I
Will shew thee the things which
must "come to pass hereafter.
2 Straightway I was in the
Spirit: and behold, there was
a throne set in heaven, and one
sitting upon the throne ; ^ and
he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper stone and a sar-
dius : and there was a rainbow
round about the throne, like
an emerald to look upon. * And
round about the throne were
four and twenty thrones: and
upon the thrones / saw four
and twenty elders sitting, array-
ed in white garments; and on
their heads crowns of gold.
* And out of the throne proceed
lightnings and voices and
thunders. And there were seven
lamps of fire burning before the
throne, which are the seven
Spirits of God ; ^ and before the
throne, as it were a glassy sea
like unto crystal; and in the
midst of the throne, and round
about the throne, four living
creatures full of eyes before and
behind. ' And the first crea-
ture was like a lion, and the

second creature like a calf, and
the third creature had a face
as of a man, and the fourth
creature was like a flying eagle.
^ And the four living creatures,
having each one of them six
wings, are full of eyes round
about and within: and they
have no rest day and night,
saying. Holy, holy, holy, is the
Lord God, the Almighty, which
was and which is and * which
is to come. "And when the
living creatures shall give gloiy
and honour and thanks to him
that sitteth on the throne, to
him that liveth "for ever and
ever, ^^ the four and twenty
elders shall fait down before
him that sitteth on the throne,
and shall worship him that
liveth "for ever and ever, and
shall cast their crowns before
the throne, saying, " Worthy
art thou, our Lord and our God,
to receive the glory and the
honour and the power : for thou
didst create all things, and be-
cause of thy will they were,
and were created.

5 And I saw "^in the right
hand of him that sat on the

• " Or, come to pass. After these things straightway dkc.

» Or, which Cometh

• Or. unto the

cges of the c^ea.

^ Or. on-.

«. 13

RF,VELATION.

619

throne a book written within
and on the back, close sealed
with seven seals. ^ And I saw
a strong angel proclaiming with
a great voice, Who is worthy
to open the book, and to loose
the seals therer^? ^And no
one in the heaven, or on the
earth, or under the earth, was
able to open the book, or to
look thereon. ^And I wept
much, because no one was found
worthy to open the book, or to
look thereon : * and one of the
elders saith unto me. Weep not:
behold, the Lion that is of the
tribe of Judah, the Root of
David, hath overcome, to open
the book and the seven seals
thereof. "And I saw in the
midst of the throne and of the
four living creatures, and in the
midst of the elders, a Lamb
standing, as though it had been
slain, having seven horns, and
seven eyes, which are the "seven
Spirits of God, sent forth into
all the earth. ^ And he came,
and he *taketh it out of the
right hand of him that sat on
the throne. ® And when he had
taken the book, the four liv-

ing creatures and the four and
twenty ciders fell down before
the Lamb, having each one a
harp, and golden bowls full of
incense, which are the prayers
of the saints. " And they sing
a new song, saying, Worthy art
thou to take the book, and to
open the seals thereof: for thou
wast slain, and didst purchase
unto God with thy blood men
of every tribe, and tongue, and
people, and nation, ^" and mad-
est them to he unto our God a
kingdom and priests; and they
reign upon the earth. ^^ And I
saw, and I heard a voice of
many angels round about the
throne and the living creatures
and the elders ; and the num-
ber of them was ten thousand
times ten thousand, and thou-
sands of thousands ; ^^ saying
with a great voice, Worthy is
the Lamb that hath been slain
to receive the power, and riches,
and wisdom, and might, and
honour, and glory, and blessing.
" And every created thing which
is in the heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and
on the sea, and all things that

Some ancient authorities omit seven.

* Gr. hath taken.

620

REVELATION.

5.13

are in them, heard I saying,
Unto him that sitteth on the
til rone, and unto the Lamb, be
the blessing, and the honour,
and the glory, and the dominion,

* for ever and ever. " And the
four living creatu ^es said. Amen.
And the elders fell down and
worshipped.

Ct And I saw when the Lamb
" opened one of the seven
seals, and I heard one of the
four living creatures saying as
with a voice of thunder, Come *.
^ And I saw, and behold, a white
horse, and he that sat thereon
had a bow ; and there was
given unto him a crown: and
he came forth conquering, and
to conquer.

3 And when he opened the
second seal, I heard the second
living creature saying, Come*.

* And another horse came forth,
a red horse : and to him that
sat thereon it was given to take

* peace from the earth, and that
they should slay one another :
and there was given unto him
a great sword.

5 And when he opened the

third seal, I heard the third
living creature saying, Come*.
And I saw, and behold, a black
horse ; and he that sat thereon
had a balance in his hand.

* And I heard as it were a voice
in the midst of the four living
creatures saying, A •* measure
of wheat for a 'penny, and
three measures of barley for a

* penny; and the oil and the
Avine hurt thou not.

7 And when he opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of
the fourth living creature say-
ing. Come*. *Aiid I saw, and
behold, a pale horse: and he
that sat upon him, his name
was Death ; and Hades followed
with him. And there was given
unto them authority over the
fourth part of the earth, to kill
with sword, and with famine,
and with •''death, and by the
wild beasts of the earth.

9 And when he opened the
fifth seal, I saw underneath the
altar the souls of them that had
been slain for the word of God,
and for the testimony which
they held: "and they cried

'Or. unto the ages of the ages. *Some ancient authorities add and see.

authorities read the peace of the earth. ■'Gr. chcenix, a small measure,

on Matt, xviii. 28. ^ Or, pealUenee

' @ome ancient
* See marginal note

7.B

REVELATION.

621

with a great voice, saying, How
long, Master, the holy and
true, dost thou not judge and
aveage our blood on them that
dwell on the earth ? " And
there was given them to each
one a white robe ; and it was
said unto them, that they should
rest yet for a little time, until
their fellow-servants also and
their brethren, which should
be killed even as they were,
should "be fulfilled.

12 And I saw when he opened
the sixth seal, and there was a
great earthquake ; and the sun
became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the whole moon be-
came as blood ; " and the stars
of the heaven fell unto the
earth, as a fig tree casteth her
unripe figs, when she is shaken
of a great wind. "And the
heaven was removed as a scroll
when it is rolled up ; and every
mountain and island were
moved out of their places.
^^ And the kings of the earth,
and the princes, and the * chief
captains, and the rich, and the
strong, and every bondman and
freeman, hid themselves in the

caves and in the rocks of the
mountains; '"and they say to
the mountains and to the rocks.
Fall on us, and hide us from the
face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of
the Lamb : " for the great day
of their wrath is come; and
who is able to stand ?
n After this I saw four angels
■ standing at the four corners
of the earth, holding the four
winds of the earth, that no
wind should blow on the earth,
or on the sea, or upon any tree.
^And I saw another angel
ascend from the sunrising, hav-
ing the seal of the living God :
and he cried with a great voice
to the four angels, to whom it
was given to hurt the earth and
the sea, ^saying, Hurt not the
earth, neither the sea, nor the
trees, till we shall have sealed
the servants of our God on their
foreheads. ^And I heard the
number of them which were seal-
ed, a hundred and forty and four
thousand, sealed out of every
tribe of the children of Israel.
* Of the tribe of Judah were
sealed tweh e thousand :

■ Some ancient authorities read have fulJUled their course.
ehiliarehs.

' Or, military tribunes Gr.

r^.

622

REVELATION.

7. ft

Of the tribe of lleubcn twelve

thouHiind :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve

thousand :
" Of the tribe of Asher tw(jlve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Naphtali

twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh

twelve thousand :
*0f the tribe of Simeon

twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Levi twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Issachar

twelve thousand:
® Of the tribe of Zebulun

twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe oi' Benjamin were
sealed twelve thousand.
'After these things I saw, and
behold, a great multitude, which
no man could number, out of
every nation, and of all tribes
and peoples and tongues, stand-
ing before the throne and be-
fore the Lamb, arrayed in white
robes, and palms in their hands;
"and they cry with a great
voice, saying. Salvation unto

our God which sitteth on the
throne, and unto the Lamb.
" And all the angels were
standing round about the
throne, and abmd the elders
and the four living creatures;
and thev tell before the throne
on their faces, and worshipped
God, '.^saying. Amen: "Bless-
ing, and glory, and wisdom,
and thanksgiving, and honour,
and power, and might, be unto
our God *for ever and ever.
Amen. *^ And one of the elders
answered, saying unto me,
These which are arrayed in the
white robes, who are they, and
whence came they? "And I
"say unto him. My lord, thou
knowesi And he said to me,
These are they which come
out of the great tribulation,
and they washed their robes,
and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb. ^^There-
fore are they before the throne
of God; and they serve him
day and night in his temple:
and he that sitteth on the
throne shall spread his taber-
nacle over them. " They ahall
hunger no more, neither thirst

• Qr, The Ueiaing, and the glory, de.

' Qr. vnto the ages of the age*.

• Or. have said.

8.11

REVELATION.

623

any more; neither hIiuU the
sun Htrike upon them, nor any
heat: 'Mor the Lamb which is
in the ni fist of the throne shall
be their shepherd, and shall
guide tliem unto fountains of
waters of life: and God shall
wipe away every tear from their
eyes*

O And when he opened the
^ seventh seal, there followed
a silence in heaven about the
space of half an hour. ^ And I
saw the seven angels which
stand before God; and there
were given unto them seven
trumpets.

3 And another angel came
and stood " over the altar, hav-
ing a golden censer ; and there
was given unto him much in-
cense, that he should *add it
unto the prayers of all the saints
upon the golden altar which was
before the throne. *And the
smoke of the incense, " Avith the
prayers of the saints, went up
before God out of the angel's
hand. * And the angel " taketh
the censer ; and he filled it with
the fire of the altar, and cast it
* upon the earth : and there fol-

lowed thunders, and voices, and
lightnings, and an earthquake,
(i And the seven angels whicli
had the seven trumpets pre-
pared themselves to sound.

7 And the first sounded, and
there followed hail and fire,
mingled with blood, and they
were cast ' upon the earth : and
the third part of the earth was
burnt up, and the third part
of the trees was burnt up, and
all green grass was l^unt up.

8 And the second angel
sounded, and as it were a great
mountain burning with fire was
cast into the sea: and the thiid
part of the sea became blood ;
^ and there died the third part
of the creatures which were in
the sea, even they that had life;
and the third part of the ships
w as destroyed.

10 And the third angel
sounded, and there fell from
heaven a great star, burning as
a torch, and it fell upon the
third part of the rivers, and
upon the fountains of the
waters ; " and the name of the
star is called Wormwood : and
the third part of the w^aters be-

Or, at

* Qr. give.

Or, for

^ Gr. Tiath taken.

• Or, irdo

«24

revelation:

8.11

came wormwood; and many
men died of the waters, because
they were made bitter.

12 And the fourth angel
sounded, and the third part of
the sun was smitten, and tlie
third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars; tl«at the
third part of them should be
darkened, and the day should
not sliine for the third part of it,
and the night in like manner.

13 And I saw, and I heard
" an eagle, flying in mid heaven,
saying with a great voice. Woe,
woe, woe, for them that dwell
on the oarth, by reason of the
otiier voices of the trumpet of
the three angels, who are yet to
sound.

n And the fifth angel sounded,
^ and I saw a star from heaven
fallen unto the earth : and there
was given to him the key of the
pit of the abyss. ^And he
opened the pit of the abyss;
and there went up a smoke out
of the pit, as the smoke of a
great furnace ; and the sun and
the air were darkened by reason
of the smoke of the pit. ^ And
out of the smoke came forth

locusts upon the earth; and
power was given them, as the
scorpions of the earth have
power. * And it was said unto
them that they should not hurt
the grass of the earth, neither
any green thing, neither any
tree, but only such men as have
iiot the seal of God on their
foreheads. * And it was given
them that they should not kill
them, but that they should be
tormented five months: and
their torment was as the tor-
ment of a scorpion, when it
striketh a man. * And in those
days men shall seek death, and
shall in no wise find it; and
they shall desire to die, and
death fleeth from them. ^ And
the * shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared for
war ; and upon their heads as
it were crowns like unto gold,
and their faces were as men's
faces. ® And they had hair as
the hair of women, and their
teeth were as the teeth of lions.
® And they had breastpin tcs, as
it were breastplates of iron;
and the sound of their wings
was as the sound of chariots, of

Qi", one eagle.

' Gr. likenesses.

10.1

REVELATION.

626

many horses rushing to war.
" And they have tails Uke unto
scorpions, and stings; and in
their tails is their power to
hurt men five months. ^^ They
have over them as king the
angel of the abyss: his name
in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in
the Gieek tongue he hath the
name " ApoUyon.

12 Tlie first Woe is past:
behold, there come yet two
Woes hereafter.

13 And the sixth angel
sounded, and I heard ''a voice
from the horns of the golden
aliur which is before God, "one
saying to the sixth angel, which
had the trumpet. Loose the four
angels which are bound at the
great river Euphrates. '^And the
four angels were loosed, which
had been prepared for the hour
and day and month and year,
that they should kill the third
part of men. "And the number
of the armies of the horsemen was
twice ten thousand times ten
thousand : I heard the number
of them. ^^ And thus I law the
horses in the vision, and them
that sat on them, having

breastplates as of fire and of
hyacinth and of brimstone : and
the heads of the horses are as
the heads of lions ; and out of
their mouths proceedeth fire
and smoke and brimstone.
^^By these three plagues was
the third part of men killed, by
the fire and the smoke and the
brimstone, which proceeded out
of their mouths. '®For the
power of the horses is in their
mouth, and in their tails: for
their tails are like unto ser-
pents, and have heads; and
with them they do hurt. ^"And
the rest of mankind, which
were not killed with these
plagues, repented not of the
works of their hands, that they
should not worship " devils, and
the idols of gold, and of silver,
and of brass, and of stone, and
of wood; which can neither
see, nor hear, nor walk : ^' and
they repented not of theii' mur-
ders, nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.

1 A And I saw another strong
^^ angel coming down out of
heaven, arrayed with a cloud ;

• That is. Destroyer.

' Or. one voice.

' Or. demons.

^e26

REVELATION.

10.1

and the rainbow was upon his
head, and liis face was as the
sun, and his feet as pillars of
fire ; ^ and he had in his hand
a little Look open : and he set
his right foot ui)on the sea, and
his left upon the earth ; '^ and
he cried with a great voice, as
a lion roareth : and when he
cned, the seven thunders ut-
tered their voices. ^ And when
the seven thunders uttered
their voices, I was about to
write, and I heard a voice
from heaven saying. Seal up
the things which the seven
thunders uttered, and write
them not. ^And the angel
which I saw standing upon the
sea and upon the earth lifted
up his right hand to heaven,
* and sware by him that liveth
^ for ever and ever, who created
the heaven and the things that
are therein, and the eaith and
the things that are therein,
*and the sea and t'.,e things
that are therein, that there
shall be " time no longer : ^ but
in the davs of the voice of the
seventh angel, when he is about
to sound, then is finished the

mystery of God, according to
the good tidings which he de-
clared to his servants the pro-
phets. ^ And the voice which I
heard from heaven, / heard it
again speaking with me, and
saying. Go, take the oook whic.i
is open in the hi.nd of the
angel that standeth upon the
sea and upon the earth. ^ And
I went unto the angel, saying
unto him that he should give
me the little book. And he
saith unto me, Take it, and eat
it up; and it shall make thy
belly bitter, but in thy mouth
it shall be sweet as honey.
^^ And I took the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it
up ; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey : and when I
had eaten it, my belly was
made bitter. ^^And they say
unto me. Thou must prophesy
again " over many peoples and
nations and tongues and kings.
^ 1 And tliere was given me a
-^ -^ reed like unto a rod : * and
one said, Rise, and measure the
temple of God, and the altar,
and them that worship therein.
^ And the court which is with-

" Or. nnto the afjes of the ages. '■ Some ancient autliorities omit and the sea and the things tlvat
are thfrein. ' Or, delay '' Or, concerning • Or. Baying.

11.13

REVELATION.

627

out the temple " leave without,
and measure it not ; for it hath
been given unto the nations:
and the holy city shall they
tread under foot forty and two
months. ^ And I will give unto
my two witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a thousand two
hundred and threescore days,
clothed in sackcloth. ^ These
are the two olive trees and the
two * candlesticks, standing be-
fore the Lord of the earth.
^And if any man desireth to
hurt them, fire proceedeth out
of their mouth, and devoureth
their enemies : and if any man
shall desire to hurt them, in
this manner must he be killed.
** These have the power to shut
the heaven, that it rain not
during the days of their pro-
phecy ; and they have po ;ver
over the waters to turn them
into blood, and to smite the
earth with every plague, as
often as they shall desire. ^ And
when they shall have finished
their testimony, the beast that
Cometh up out of the abyss shall
make war with them, and over-
come them, and kill them. ^ And

their "dead bodies lie in the
street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom and
Egypt, where also their Lord was
crucified. * And from among
the peoples and tribes and
tongues and nations do men look
upon their ''dead bodies three
days and a half, and suffer not
theii dead bodies to be laid in
a tomb. '" And they that dwell
on the earth rejoice over them,
and make merry ; and they sludl
send gifts one to another; be-
cause tliese two ])rop]iets tor-
mented them tliat dwell on the
earth. ^^ And after the three
days and a half the breath of
life from God entered into them,
and they stood upon their feet ;
and great fear fell upon them
which beheld them. ^^And
they heard a great voice from
heaven saying unto them, Come
up hither. And they went up
into heaven in the cloud ; and
their enemies beheld them.
'■' And in that hour there was a
great eartlupiake, and the tenth
part of the city fell ; and there
were killed in the earthquake
"* seven thousand persons: and

" Gr. east without,
thousand.

* Qr. lamp-atanda.

' Qr, carcase.

'' Qr. names of men, seven

628

REVELATION.

11.13

the rest were aflrighted, and
gave gloiy to the God of heaven.

14 The second Woe is past :
behold, the third Woe cometh
quickly.

15 And the seventh angel
sounded; and there followed
great voices in heaven, and
they said, The kingdom of the
world is become the kingdoin of
our Lord, and of his Christ:
and he shall reign "for ever
and ever. " And the four and
twenty elders, which sit before
God on their thrones, fell upon
their faces, and worshipped
God, ^^ saying, We give thee
thanks, Lord God, the Al-
mighty, which art and which
wast ; because thou hast taken
thy great power, and didst reign.
^* And the nations were w^'oth,
and thy wrath came, and the
time of tlih dead to be judged,
and the time to give their reward
to thy servants the prophets,
and to the saints, and to them
that fear thy name, the small
and the great; and to destroy
them that destroy the earth.

19 And there was opened the
temple of God that is in heaven ;

and there was seen in his tem-
ple the ark of his * covenant;
and there followed lightnings,
and voices, and thunders, and
an earthquake, and great hail.
1 O And a great sign was seen
-'-'^ in heaven; a woman ar-
rayed with the sun, and the
moon under her feet, and upon
her head a crown of twelve
stars ; ^ and she was with child :
and she crieth out, travailing
in birth, and in pain to be de-
livered. ^ And there was seen
another sign in heaven; and
behold, a great red dragon,
having seven heads and ten
horns, and upon his heads
seven diadems. ^And his tail
draweth the third part of the
stars of heaven, and did cast
them to the earth: and the
dragon stood before the woman
which was about to be de-
livered, that when she was
delivered, he might devour her
child. ^A-nd she was delivered
of a son, a man child, who is to
rule all the nations with a rod
of iron: and her child was
caught up unto God, and unto
his throne. ''And the woman

Gr. unto ths ages of the ages.

'• Or, testament

12. n

REVELATION.

029

fled into the wilderness, where
she hath a place prepared of
God, that there they may
nourish her a thousand two
hundred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in
heaven: Michael and his an-
gels going forth to war with the
dragon ; and the dragon warred
and his angels ; ® and they pre-
vailed not, neither was their
place found any more in heaven.
''And the great dragon was cast
down, the old serpent, he that
is called the Devil and Satan,
the deceiver of the whole " world ;
he was cast down to the earth,
and Lis angels were cast down
with him. "And I heard a
great voice in heaven, saying,
*Now is come the salvation,
and the power, and the king-
dom of our God, and the au-
thority of his Christ : for the
accuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accuseth them be-
fore our God day and night.
"And they overcame him be-
cause of the blood of the Lamb,
and because of the word of their
testimony ; and they loved not
their life even unto death.

^^ Therefore rejoice, heavens,
and ye that dwell in them.
Woe for the earth and for the
sea : because the devil is gone
down unto you, having great
wrath, knowing that he hath
but a short time.

13 And when the dragon saw
that he was cast down to the
earth, he persecuted the woman
which brought forth the man
child. ^^And there were given
to the woman the two wings of
the great eagle, that she might
fly into the wilderness unto her
place, where she is nourished
for a time, and times, and half
a time, from the face of the ser-
pent. ^"And the serpent cast
out of his mouth after the wo-
man water as a river, that he
might cause her to be carried
away by the stream. "And
the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth,
and swallowed up the river
which the dragon cast out of
his mouth. '^And the dragon
waxed wroth with the woman,
and went away to make war
with the rest of her seed, which
keep the commandments of

' Qr. inhabited earth. ' Or, Now U the aalcation, and the power, and the kingdom, become our

Ood's, and tlie authority is become his Christ's ' Qr. tabernacle.

630

REVELATION.

12.17

God, and hold the testimony of
1 O Jesus : ^ and he stood upon
-^^ the sand of the sea.

And I saw a beast coming
up out of the sea, having ten
horns and seven heans, and on
his horns ten diadems, and
upon his heads names of blas-
phemy. ^ And the beast which
I saw was like unto a leopard,
and his feet were as the feet of a
bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion : and the dragon
gave him his power, and his
throne, and great authority.
^And / saw one of his heads
as though it had been " smitten
unto death ; and his death-
stroke was healed: and the
whole earth wondered after the
beast ; ^ and they worshipped
the dragon, because he gave
his authority unto the beast;
and they w^orshipped the beast,
saying. Who is like unto the
beast ? and who is able to war
with him? ^and there was
given to him a mouth speaking
great things and blasphemies ;
and there was given to him au-
thority *to continue forty and

two months. " And he opened his
mouth for blasphemies against
God, to blaspheme his name,
and his tabernacle, even them
that "dwell in the heaven.
^'^And it was given unto him
to make war with the saints,
and to overcome them : and
there was given to him au-
thority over every tribe and
people and tongue and nation.
"^And all that dwell on the
earth shall worship him, every
one whose name hath not been
' written in the book of life of
the Lamb that hath been slain
from the foundation of the
world. ^If any man hath an
ear, let him hear. ^"-^If any
man ^ is for captivity, into cap-
tivity he goeth: if any man
shall kill with the sword, with
the sword must be he killed.
Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.

11 And I saw another beast
coming up out of the earth;
and he had two horns like unto
a lamb, and he spake as a
dragon. ^^And he exerciseth
all the authority of the first

" (ir. slain. * Or, to do his works during See Dun. xi. 28. ' Gr. tabeifiacle. '' Some

ancient authorities omit And it was given . . . overcome them. ' Or, lorittenfrom the foundation of
the world in the book . , . slain f The Greek text in this verse if »ornewhat uncertain. " Or,

leadeth into captivity

14.4

REVELATION.

631

beast in his sight. And he
niaketh the earth and them
that dwell therein to worship
the first beast, whose death-
stroke was healed. "And he
doeth great signs, that he should
even make tire to come down
out of heaven upon the earth
in the sight of men. ^^ And he
deceiveth them that dwell on
the earth by reason of the signs
which it was given him to do in
the sight of the beast ; saying
to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image
to the beast, who hath the stroke
of the sword, and lived. ^'^ And
it was given unto him to give
breath to it, even to the image
of the beast, " that the image of
the beast should both speak,
and cause that as many as
should not worship the image
of the beast should be killed.
" And he causeth all, the small
and the great, and the rich and
the poor, and the free and the
bond, that there be given them
a mark on their right hand, or
upon their forehead ; ^"^ and that
no man should be able to buy
or to sell, save he that hath the

mark, even the name of the
beast or the number of liis
name. ^^ Here is wisdom. He
that hath understanding, let
him count the number of the
beast ; for it is the number of a
man : and his number is * Six
hundred and sixty and six.
1 { And I saw, and behold, the
^^ Lamb standing on the
mount Zion, and with him a
hundred and forty and four
thousand, having his name, and
the name of his Father, written
on their foreheads. ^And I
heard a voice from heaven, as
the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of a great thunder :
and the voice which I heard ivas
as (lie voice of harpers harping
with their harps: ^and they
sing as it were a new song be-
fore the throne, and before the
four living creatures and the
elders : and no man could learn
the song save the hundred and
forty and four thousand, even
they that had been purchased
out of the earth. ''These are
they wiiich were not defiled
with women ; foi* they are vir
gins. These are they which

" Some ancient authorities read that ceeii the image of the beast should apeak ; and he sliail cause dkc.
* Some ancient authorities read 8u hundred and sixteen.

632

REVELATION.

14.4

follow the Lamb whithersoever
he goeth. These were purchased
from among men, to be the first-
fruits unto God and unto the
Lamb. ^And in their mouth
was found no lie: they are
without blemish.

6 And I saw another angel
flying in mid heaven, having an
eternal gospel to proclaim unto
them that "dwell on the earth,
and unto every nation and tribe
and tongue and people; ^and
he saith with a great voice.
Fear God, and give him glory ;
for the hour of his judgement
is come : and worship him that
made the heaven and the earth
and sea and fountains of waters.

8 And another, a second
angel, followed, saying, Fallen,
fallen is Babylon the great,
which hath made all the nations
to drink of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication.

9 And another angel, a third,
followed them, saying with a
great voice. If any man wor-
shippeth the beast and his
image, and receiveth a mark on
his forehead, or upon his hand,
^" he also shall drink of the wine

of the wrath of God, which is
* prepared unmixed in the cup
of his anger; and he shall be
tormented with lire and brim-
stone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the pre-
sence of the Lamb: "and the
smoke of their torment goeth
up " for ever and ever ; and they
have no rest day and night,
they that worship the beast
and his image, and whoso re-
ceiveth the mark of his name.
^^ Here is the patience of the
saints, they that keep the com-
mandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.

13 And I heard a voice from
heaven saying. Write, Blessed
are the dead which die ** in the
Lord from henceforth : yea,
saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labours ; for their
works follow with them.

14 And I saw, and behold,
a white cloud; and on the
cloud / saio one sitting like
unto ' a son of man, having on
his head a golden crown, and
in his hand a sharp sickle.
^* And another angel came out
from the temple, crying with a

« Or. ait. ' Qr. mingled. ' Gr. unto ages of of <«.

yea, saith the Spirit ' Or, the Sou

<* Or, in the Lord. From henceforth.

15.6

REVELATION.

633

great voice to liim that sat on
the cloud, Send forth thy sickle,
and reap : for the hour to rejip
is come : for the harvest of the
earth is "overripe.- "And he
that sat on the cloud cast his
sickle upon the earth ; and the
earth was reaped.

17 And another angel came
out from the temple which is
in heaven, he also having a
sharp sickle. ^^And' another
angel came out from the altar,
he that hath power over fire;
and he called with a great voice
to him that had the sharp
sickle, saying, Send forth thy
sharp sickle, and gather the
clusters of the vine of the earth ;
for her grapes are fully ripe.
" And the angel cast his sickle
into the earth, and gathered
the * vintage of the earth, and
cast it into the winepress, the
great winepress, of the wrath of
God. ^^ And the winepress was
trodoen without the city, and
there came out blood from the
winepress, even unto the bri-
dles of the horses, as far as a
thousand and six hundred fur-
longs.

1 r And 1 saw another sign in
-*-^ heaven, great and marvel-
lous, seven angels having seven
plagues, which are the last, for
in them is finished the wrath
of God.

2 And I saw as it were a
glassy sea mingled with fire;
and them that come victorious
from the beast, and from his
image, and from the number of
his name, standing M)y the
glassy sea, having harps of
God. ^ And they sing the song
of Moses the servant of God,
and the song of the Lamb, say-
ing, Great and marvellous are
thy works, Lord God, the
Almighty; righteous and true
are thy ways, thou King of the
** ages. * Who shall not fear,
Lord, and glorify thy name?
for thou only art holy ; for all
the nations shall come and
worship before thee; for thy
righteous acts have been made
manifest.

5 And after these things I
saw, and the temple of the
tabernacle of the testimony in
heaven was opened ; " and there
came out from the temple the

• Qr. dried up.

' Gr. nne.

Or, upon

^ Many ancient authorities read nation*.

634

REVELATION.

15.6

Heven angels that had the seven
plagues, arrayed " with j/recimis
stone, pure and bright, and girt
about their breasts with golden
girdles. ^And one of the four
living creatures gave unto the
seven angels seven golden bowls
full of the wrath of God, who
liveth * for ever and ever. ^ And
the temple was filled with smoke
from the glory of God, and from
his power; and none Avas able
to enter into the temple, till the
seven plagues of the seven
angels should be finished.
"I f* And I heard a great voice
-*-" out of the temple, saying
to the seven angels, Go ye, and
pour out the seven bowls of the
Mrath of God into the earth.

2 And the first went, and
poured out his bowl into the
earth; and "it became a noi-
some and grievous sore upon
the men which had the mark
of the beast, and which wor-
shipped his image.

3 And the second poured out
his bowl into the sea ; and " it
became blood as of a dead man ;
and every <* living soul died.

eve7i the things that were in the
sea.

4 And the third poured out
his bowl into the rivers and the
fountains of the waters; 'and
" it became blood. '^ And I heard
the angel of the waters saying,
Kighteous art thou, which art
and which wast, thou Holy One,
because thou didst thus •'^.judge :
" for they poured out the blood
of saints and prophets, and
blood hast thou given them to
drink : they are worthy. 'And
I heard the altar saying. Yea,
Lord God the Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgements.

8 And the fourth pou/ed out
his bowl upon the sun ; and it
was given unto ^it to scorch
men with fire. ® And men were
scorched with great heat : and
they blasphemed the name of
the God which hath the power
over these plagues ; and they
repented not to give him glory.

10 And the fifth poured out
his bowl upon the throne of the
beast; and his kingdom was
darkened ; and they gnawed
their tongues for pain, " and

■■ Many ancient authorities read in linen. ' Qr. unto the ages of the ages. ' Or, there came

^ Qr. mml of life. • Some amicnt tinthontics road and tJify became. J' Oi, judge. Because they
. . . prophets, thou hast given them Uood also to drink c Or, him

17.1

REVELATION.

G35

they blaHphcmod the God of
heuven bocsiuso of their pains
and tlioii* sores; and they re-
I)ented not of their works.

12 And the sixtli poured out
his bowl upon the great river,
the river Euphrates; and the
■water thereof was dried up,
that the way might be made
ready for the kings that come
from the sunrising. ^^And I
saw cbming out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out of the
mouth of tlie beast, and out of
the mouth of the false prophet,
three unclean spirits, as it were
frogs : " for they are spirits of
"devils, working signs; which
go forth * unto the kings of the
whole "world, to gather them
together unto the war of the
great day of God, the Almighty.
** (Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth,
and keepeth his garments, lest
he walk naked, and they see his
ahame.) ^"And they gathered
them together into the place
which is called in Hebrew Har-
Magedon.

17 And the seventh poured
out his bowl upon the air; and

there came forth a great voice
out of the temple, from the
throne, saying. It is done :
^"and there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunders; ami
there was a great earthquake,
such as was not since "there
weie men upon the earth, so
great an eartlupuike, so mighty.
'"And the great city was di-
vided into three parts, and the
cities of the nations fell: and
Babylon the great was remem-
bered in the sight of God, to give
unto her the cup of the wine
of the fierceness of his wruth.
^"And every island fled away,
and the mountains were not
found. ^' And great hail, every
stone about the weight of a ta-
lent, Cometh down out of heaven
upon men : and men blas-
phemed God because of the
plague of the hail; for the
plague thereof is exceeding
great.

1 n And there came one of the
-^" seven angels that had the
seven bowls, and spake with
me, saying. Come hither, I will
shew^ thee the judgement of the
great harlot that sitteth upon

• Qr. demons.
there was a man.

' Or, upon

Gr. inhabited earth.

■' Some ancient authorities read

636

REVELATION.

17.1

many waters ; ^ with whom the
kings of the earth committed
fornication, and they that dwell
in the earth were made drunken
with the wine of her fornica-
tion. ^ And he carried me away
in the Spirit into a wilderness :
and I saw a woman sitting upon
a scarlet-coloured beast, "full of
names of blasphemy, having
seven heads and ten horns.

* And the woman w\as arrayed
in purple and scarlet, and

* decked with gold and precious
stone and pearls, having in her
hand a golden cup full of abo-
minations, "even the unclean
things of her fornication, ^and
upon her forehead a name writ-
ten, "mystery, BABYLON THE

GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HAR-
LOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF

THE EARTH. ^ }nA I saw the
woman drunkei* with the blood
of the saints, and with the blood
of the ' martyrs of Jesus. And
when I saw her, I wondered
with a great wonder. ^And the
angel said unto me, Wherefore
didst thou wonder ? I will tell
thee the mystery of the woman,

and of the beast that carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads
and the ten horns. ^ The beast
that thou sawest was, and is
not ; and is about to come u[)
out of the abyss, -^and to go
into perdition. And they that
dwell on the earth shall wonder,
they whose name hath not been
written " in the book of life
from the foundation of the world,
when they behold the beast,
how that he was, and is not,
and * shall come. * Here is the
* mind which hath wisdom.
The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman
sitteth : ^" and •' they are seven
kings; the five are fallen, the
one is, the other is not yet
come ; and when he cometh, he
must continue a little while.
^^ And the beast that was, and
is not, is himself also an eighth,
and is of the seven; and he
goeth into perdition. "And
the ten horns that thou sawest
are ten kings, which have re-
ceived no kingdom as yet; but
they receive authority as kings,
with the beast, for one hour.

• Or, names full ofUaapJtemy * Qr. gilded. ' Or, and of the unclean things "* Or, a

mystery, BABYiofr the great • Or, witnesses / Some ancient authorities read and he goeth.

I Gr. on. *^r. shall he present, • Or, meaning ^ Or, thsre are

18.7

REVELATION.

037

"These have one mind, and
they give their power and
authority unto tlie beast.
'^Tliese shall war against the
Luuib, and the Lamb shall
overcome them, for he is Lord
of lords, and King of kings;
and they also shall overcome
that are with him, called and
chosen and faithful. '*And
he saith unto me, The waters
which thou sawest, where the
harlot sitteth, are peoples, and
multitudes, and nations, and
tongues. '"And the ten horns
which thou sawest, and the
beast, these shall hate the har-
lot, and shall make her desolate
an:! naked, and shall eat her
flesh, and shall burn her utterly
with tire. "For God did put
in their hearts to do his mind,
and to come to one mind, and to
give their kingdom unto the
beast, until the words of God
should be accomplished. *^And
the woman whom thou sawest is
the great city, which "reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
1 O After these things I saw
■^^ another angel coming down

out of heaven, having great
authority; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. *And
he cried with a mighty voice,
saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon
the great, and is become a habi-
tion of * devils, and a ito d of
every unclean spirit, and a
"hold of every unclean and
hateful bird. 'For "by 'the
wine of the wrath of her forni-
cation all the nations are fallen ;
and the kings of the ea.'th com-
mitted fornication with her, and
the merchants of the earth
waxed rich by the power of her
•'' wantonness.

4 And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying. Come forth,
my people, out of her, that ye
have no fellowship with her sins,
and that ye receive not of her
plagues : ^ for her sins ' have
reached even unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her in-
iquities. " Render unto her even
as she rendered, and double
unto her the double according to
her works: in the cup which
she mingled, mingle unto her
doable. ^ How umch soever she

" Gr. hath a kingdom,
the wine . . . have drunk.
} Or, ektce together

» Or, demons. ' Or, prison '' Some authorities read of

• Some ancient authorities omit the wine of. f Or, luxury

638

REVELATION.

18. r

gloi'iiied herself, and waxed
"wanton, so much give her of
toinier.c and mourning: for she
saith in her licart, I sit a queen,
and am no widow, and shall in
no wise see mourning. ^ There-
fore in one day shall her plagues
come, death, and mourning, and
famine ; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire ; for strong is
* the Lord God which judged
her. "And the kings of the
earth, wlio conunitted fornica-
tion and lived " wantonly with
her, shall weep and wail over
her, when they look upon the
smoke of her burning, ^" stand-
ing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying, Woe, woe, the
great city, Babylon, the strong
city! for in one hour is thy
judgement come. " And the
merchants of the earth weep
and mourn over her, for no man
buyeth their ** merchandise any
more; ^-"'merchancliseof gold, and
silver, and precious stone, and
pearls, and fine linen, and pur-
ple, and silk, and scarlet; and
all thyine wood, and every vessel
of ivory, and every vessel made
of most precious wood, and of

brass, and iron, and marble;
"and cinnamon, and 'spice,
and incense, and ointment, and
frankincense, and wine, and oil,
and fine flour, and wheat, and
cattle, and sheep ; and merchmi-
disG of horses and chariots and
•''slaves; and "souls of men.
^ ^ And the fruits which thv soul
lusted after are gone from thee,
and all things that were dainty
and sumptuous are perisned
from thee, and men sludl find
them no more at all. ^^The
merchants of these things, wha
were made rich by her, shall
stand afar ofi" for the fear of her
torment, weeping and mourn-
ing; *" saying. Woe, woe, the
great city, she that was arrayed
in fine linen and purple and
scarlet, and * decked with gold
and precious stone and pearl!
^^ for in one hour so great riches
is made desolate. And every
shi[)master, and every one that
saileth any whither, and mari-
ners, and as many as * gain their
living by sea, stood afar oft",
^^ and cried out as they looked
upon the smoke of her burning,
saying, What city is like the

" Or, luxurious '' Some ancient autliorities omit the Lord. ' Or, luxuriously ■' Or. targo.
• Gr. amomum. ^ Qr. bodies. i Or, lima * Qr. gilded. ' Or. work the tea.

19.5

REVELATION.

63&

the

great city? ^"And they cast
dust on their heads, and cried,
weeping and mourning, saying,
Woe, woe, the great city, wherein
were made rich all that had
their ships in the sea by reason
of her costliness! for in one
hour is she made desolate.
^" Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye saints, and ye apostles,
and ye prophets ; for God hath
judged your judgement on her.
21 And " a strong angel took
up a stone as it were a great
millstone, and cast it into the
sea, saying, Thus with a mighty
fall shall Babylon, the great
city, be cast down, and shall
be found no more at all. '^ And
the voice of harpers and min-
strels and flute-players and
trumpeters shall be heard no
more at all in thee; and no
craftsman, *of whatsoever craft,
shall be found any more at all
in thee; and the voice of a
millstone shall be heard no
move at all in thee ; ^^ and the
lig.it cf a lamp shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the
voice of the bridegroom and of
the bride shall be heard no more

at all in thee : for tliy merchants
were the princes of the earth ;
for with thy sorcery were all
the nations deceived. ^' And
in her was found the blood of
prophets and of saints, and of
all that have been slain upon
the earth.

1 Q Aftku these things I heard
-'- ^ as it were a gieat voice of
a great multitude in heaven,
saying. Hallelujah ; Salvation,
and glory, and power, belong to
our God : ' for true and right-
eous are his judgements; for
he hath judged the great harlot,
which did cor]'U[)t the earth
with her fornication, and he
hath avenged the blood of his
servnnts at her hand. ^ And a
second time they "say. Hallelu-
jah. And her smoke goeth up
"for ever and ever. *And the
four and twenty elders and the
four living creaturoi-i fell down
and worshipped God that sit-
teth on the throne, saying,
Amen; Hallelujah. \A.nd a
voice came forth from the throne,
saying, Give praise to our God,
all ye his servants, ye that fear
him, the suuiU ami the great.

• Or. one. ' Some ancient authorities omit of whatsoever craft,
unto the nges of the ages.

' 'Jr. have said.

■'Or.

€40

REVELATION.

19.6

*And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and
as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of mighty
thunders, saying, Hallelujah :
for the Lord our God, the Al-
mighty, reigneth. '' Let us re-
joice and be exceeding glad,
and let us give the glory unto
him : for the marriage of the
Lamb is come, and his wife
hath made herself ready. * And
it was given unto her that she
should array herself in fine
linen, bright and pure : for the
fine linen is the righteous acts
of the saints, "And he saith
unto me. Write, Blessed are
they which are bidden to the
marriage supper of the Lamb.
And he saith unto me. These
are true words of God. " And I
fell down before his feet to wor-
ship him. And he saith unto
me, See thou do it not : I am a
fellow-servant with thee and
with thy brethren that hold the
testimony of Jesus: worship
God : for the testimony of Jesus
is the spirit of prophecy.

11 And I saw the heaven
opened : and behold, a wliite

horse, and he that sat thereon,
" called Faithful and True ; and
in righteousness he doth judge
and make war. ^^ And his eyes
are a flame of fire, and upon his
head are many diadems; P,nd
he hath a name written, which
no one knoweth but he himself.
^^ And he is arrayed in a gar-
ment * sprinkled with blood:
and his name is called The
Word of Gu'. ^^And the
armies which are in heaven
followed him upon white horses,
clothed in fine linen, white and
pure. ^* And out of his mouth
proceedeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the
nations : and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the "winepress of the
fierceness of the wrpth of Al-
mighty God. "Ani ro hath
on his garment and on li 3 ' liigh
a name written, king of kings,

AND LORD OF LORDS.

17 And I saw ''an angel
standing in the sun; and he
cried with a loud voice, saying
to all the birds that fly in mid
heaven. Come and be gathered
together unto the great supper

' Some ancient authorities omit called. ' Some ancient authorities read dipped in.
press of the wine of the fierceness. •' Qr. one.

' Qr. toine.

U0.6

REVELATION.

641

)er

of God ; ^* that ye may eat the
flesh of kings, and the flesh of
"• captains, and the flesh of
mighty men, and the flesh of
horses and of them that sit
thereon, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, and
small and great.

19 And I saw the beast, and
the kings of the earth, and their
armies, gathered together to
make war against him that sat
upon the horse, and against his
army. ^"And the beast was
taken, and with him the false
prophet that wrought the signs
in his sight, wherewith he de-
ceived them that had received
the mark of the beast, and them
that worshipped his image :
they twain were cast alive into
the lake of fire that burneth
with brimstone : ^^ and the rest
were killed with the sword of
him that sat upon the horse,
€ven the sword which came forth
out of his mouth : and all the
birds were filled with their flesh.
on And I saw an angel com-
'^^ ing down out of heaven,
having the key of the abyss
and a great chain *in his hand.

^ And he laid hold on the dra-
gon, the old seipent, which is
the Devil and Satan, and bound
him for a thousand years, ^ and
cast him into the abyss, and
shut it, and sealed it over him,
that he should deceive the
nations no more, until the
thousand years should be fin-
ished: after this he must be
loosed for a little time.

4 And I saw thrones, and
they sat upon them, and judge-
ment was given unto them:
and / saw the souls of them
that had been beheaded for the
testimony of Jesus, and for the
word of God, and such as wor-
shipped not the beast, neither
his image, and received not the
mark upon their forehead and
upon their hand; and they
lived, and reigned with Christ
a thousand years. *The rest
of the dead lived not until the
thousand years should be fin-
ished. This is the first resur-
rection. •'Blessed and holy is
he that hath part in the first
resurrection : over these the
second death hath no 'power;
but they shall be priests of God

• Or, military tribunes Qr. ehiliarcha- * Gr. upon. ' Or, authority

642

REVELATION.

20. e

and of Christ, and shall reign
with him " a, thousand years.

7 And when the thousand
years are finished, Satan shall
be loosed out of his prison, ^ and
shall come forth to deceive the
nations which are in the four
comers of the earth, Gog and
Magog, to gather them together
to the war: the number of
whom is as the sand of the sea.
**And they went up over the
breadth of the earth, and com-
passed the camp of the saints
about, and the beloved city:
and fire came down *out of
heaven, and devoured them.
" And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, where are
also the beast and the false
prophet ; and they shall be tor-
mented day and night " for ever
and ever.

11 And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat upon
it, from whose face the earth
and the heaven fled away ; and
there was found no place for
them. ^^ And I saw the dead,
the great and the small, stand-
ing before the throne; and

books were opened: and an-
other book was opened, which
is the book of life : and the dead
were judged out of the things
which were written in the books,
according to their works. " And
the sea gave up the dead which
were in it; and death and
Hades gave up the dead which
were in them: and they were
judged every man according to
their works. ^* And death and
Hades were cast into the lake
of fire. This is the second
death, even the lake of fire.
^"^And if any was not found
written in the book of life, he
was cast into the lake of fire.
01 An© I saw a new i^^aven
^-L and a new earth: for the
first heaven and the first earth
are passed away ; and the sea
is no more. ^ And I saw " the
holy city, new Jerusalem, com-
ing down out of heaven from
God, made ready as a bride
adorned for her husband. ^ And
I heard a great voice out of the
throne saying. Behold, the taber-
nacle of God is with men, and
he shall 'dwell with them, and
they shall be his peoples, and

" Some ancient authorities read the. * Some ancient authorities insert from God. • Qr. unto
the ages of the ages. ■' Or, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new out of heaven ' Qr. tabernacle.

«*j,^i!^**??a

21.16

REVELATION.

643

Grod himself shall be with them,
*awc? he their God: *and he
shall wipe away every tear from
their eyes : and death shall be
no more; neither shall there be
mourning, nor crying, nor pain,
any more : the first things are
passed away. '^And he that
sitteth on the throne said. Be-
hold, I make all things new.
And he saith, * Write : for these
words are faithful and true.>
•And he said unto me, They
are come to pass. I am the
Alpha and the Omega, the be-
ginning and the end. I will
give unto him that is athirst of
the fountain of the water of life
freely. ^ He that overcometh
shall inherit these things ; and
I will be his God, and he shall
be my son. ® But for the fear-
ful, and unbelieving, and abo-
minable, and murderers, and
foiTiicators, and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, their
part shall be in the lake that
burneth with fire and brim-
stone; which is the second
death.

9 And there came one of the
seven angels who had the seven

bowls, who were laden with the
seven last plagues; and he
spake with me, saying, Come
hither, 1 will shew thee the
bride, the wife of the Lamb.
"And he carried me away in
the Spirit to a mountain great
and high, and shewed me the
holy city Jerusalem, coming
down out of heaven from God,
" having the glory of God : her
"light was like unto a stone
most precious, as it were a jas-
per stone, clear as crystal:
^^ having a wall great and high ;
having twelve ''gates, and at
the ^ gates twelve angels ; and
names written thereon, which
are the names of the twelve tribes
of the children of Israel: ^^on
the east were three ^ gates ; and
on the north three ^ gates ; and
on the south three ^ gates ; and
on the west three ** gates. ^* And
the wall of the city had twelve
foundations, and on them twelve
names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb. ^* And he that spake
with me had for a measure a
golden reed to measure the city,
and the ^ gates thereof, and the
wall thereof. "And the city

* Some ancient authoritieB omit, and be their Ood.
true. ' Or. luminary. * Qr. portals.

* Or, Write, These words a/re faithful and

644

REVELATION.

21.16

lieth foursquare, and the length
thereof is as great as the breadth:
and he measured the city with
the reed, twelve thousand fur-
longs: the length and the
breadth and the height thereof
are equal. " And he measured
the wall thereof, a hundred and
forty and four cubits, mcording
to the measure of a man, that
is, of an angel. " And the build-
ing of the wall thereof was jas-
per: and the city was pure gold,
like unto pure glass. "The
foundations of the wall of the
city were adorned with all man-
ner of precious stones. The first
foundation was jasper; the
second, "ipphire; the third,
chalcedony; the fourth, eme-
rald ; ^^ the fifth, sardonyx ; the
sixth, sardius; the seventh,
chrysolite; the eighth, beryl;
the ninth, topaz ; the tenth,
chrysoprase ; the eleventh, * ja-
cinth ; the twelfth, amethyst.
^^And the twelve "gates were
twelve pearls ; each one of the
several * gates was of one pearl :
and the street of the city was
pure gold, ** as it were transpa-

rent glass. "And I saw no
temple therein: for the Lord
God the Almighty, and the
Lamb, are the temple thereof.
^^ And the city hath no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine upon it: for the glory of
God did lighten it, *and the
lamp thereof /s the Lamb. ^*And
the nations shall walk -^amidst
the light thereof: and the kings
of the earth do bring their glory
into it. ^* And the " gates thereof
shall in no \/ise be shut by day
(for there shall be no night there) :
^"and they shall bring the glory
and the honour of the nations
into it: ^' and there shall in no
wise enter into it anything
^unclean, or he that *maketh an
abomination and a lie; but
only they which are written in
the Lamb's book of life.
00 And he shewed me a river
^^ of water of life, bright as
crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God and of * the Lamb,
Mn the midst of the street
thereof. And on this side of
the river and on that was ^ the
tree of life, bearing twelve ^rnan-

' Or, lapis lazuli ' Or, sapphire Qr. portals. -^ Or, transparent as glass. • Or, and tTie
Lamb, the lamp thereof f Ox.by > Gr. common. * Or, doeth * Or, the Lamb. Ln the
midst of the street thereof, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life i Or, a tree * Or,
crops of fruit

22.15

REVELATION.

645

like
the
Or.

ner of fruits, yielding its fruit
every month : and the leaves of
the tree were for the healing of
the nations. ^ And there shall
be " no curse any more : and the
throne of God and of the Lamb
shall be therein: and his ser-
vants shall do him service;
*and they shall see his face;
and his name shall he on their
foreheads. '^And there shall
be night no more; and they
need no light of lamp, neither
light of sun ; for the Lord God
shall give them light: and
they shall reign *for ever and
ever.

6 And he said unto me. These
words are faithful and true : and
the Lord, the God of the spirits
of the prophets, sent his angel
to shew unto his servants the
things which must shortly come
to pass. ^ And behold, I come
quickly. Blessed is he that
keepeth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book.

8 And I John am he that
heard and saw these things.
And when I heard and saw, I
fell down to worship before the
feet of the angel which shewed

me these things. "And he
saith unto me. See thou do it
not : I am a fellow-servant with
thee and with thy brethren the
prophets, and with them which
keep the words of this book:
worship God.

10 And he saith unto me,
Seal not up the words of the
prophecy of this book ; for the
time is at hand. " He that is
unrighteous, let him do un-
righteousness "still: and he
that is filthy, let him be made
filthy "still: and he that is
righteous, let him do righteous-
ness " still : and he that is holy,
let him be made holy "still.
^^ Behold, I come quickly; and
my " reward is with me, to ren-
der to each man according as
his work is. ^^ I am the Alpha
and the Omega, the first and
the last, the beginning and the
end. "Blessed are they that
wash their robes, that they may
have ' the right to come to the
tree of life, and may enter in
by the •''gates into the city.
^^ Without are the dogs, and
the sorcerers, and the forni-
cators, and the murderers, and

" Or, no more any thing aeeuried
wages Or, the authority over

' Qr. unto the ages of the ages.
/ Qr. portals.

Or, yet more ^ Or,

646

REVELATION.

22.15

the idolaters, and every one
that loveth and " maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine
angel to testify unto you these
things * for the churches. I am
the root and the offspring of
David, the bright, the morning
star.

17 * And the Spirit and the
bride say, Come. And he that
heareth, let him say, Come.
And he that is athirst, let him
come: he that will, let him
take the water of life freely.

18 I testify unto every man
that heai'eth the words of the
prophecy of this book, If any

man shall add ''unto them,
God shall add ''unto him the
plagues which are written in
this book: ^'and if any man
shall take away from the words
of the book of this prophecy,
God shall take away his part
from the tree of life, and out of
the holy city, ' which are writ-
ten in this book.

20 He which testifieth these
things saith. Tea: 1 come
quickly. Amen: come. Lord
Jesus.

21 The grace of the Lord
Jesus ■''be "'with the saints.
Amen.

" Or, dwth ' Gr. over. ' Or, Both "* Qr. upon, ' Or, even from the things which are
toritten f Some ancient authorities add CTiriat. i Two ancier.i, aathorities read wvtU all.

List of readings and renderiwjs preferred hy the American Conif
mittee^ recorded at their desire. See Preface^ page xi.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.

I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the
Gospels and from the heading of the pages.

II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the
Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle"
from the title of ti ^ Epistle to the Hebrews ;
strike out the word " General " from the title
of the Epistles of James, Peter, I John, and
Jude; and let the title of the Revelation run
" The Revelation of John."

III. For "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering

" Holy Spirit."

IV. At the word " worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the

marginal note " The Greek word denotes an act
of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap,
xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."

V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering
"through" in place of "by" when it relates to
prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3
iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4
xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16
xxviii. 25.

647

648

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.

VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or
"make trial of" ("trial") wherever enticement
to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of
viz. in the following instances: Matt. iv. 7
xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35; Mark viii. 11
X. 2 ; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii
28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. x. 9
Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6.

VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following
archaisms, viz. " who " or " that " for " which "
when used of persons ; " are " for " be " in the
present indicative ; " know " " knew " for " wot "
"wist"; "drag" or "drag away" for "hale."

VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon"
("demons") wherever the latter word is given
in the margin (or represents the Greek words
6al(t<av, 6ai(i6viop) ; and for " possessed with a
devil" (or "devils") substitute either "de-
moniac" or "possessed with a demon" (or
"demons.")

IX. After " baptize " let the marg. " Or in " and the text
" with " exchange places.

X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed
to "covenant" (without an alternate in the
margin), except in Hebrew ix. 15-17.

XL Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of
hmnovr] add "stedfastness" as an alternate in
the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11 ;
Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1.

XII. Let daaccQiov (Matt. x. 29 ; Luke xii. 6) be translated
"penny" and drjvdgiop "shilling," except in
Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24^

MATTHEW III. 7 — X. 89. 949

where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should
be given.

XIII. Against the expression " the God and Father of our

Lord Jesus Christ" add the marginal rendering
'* Or, God and the Father " et«. ; viz. in Rom.
XV. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3;
1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression "our
God and Father" add the ma/g. "Or, God and
our Father'''' \ viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20;
1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. i. 27. And
against the expression " his God and Father "
add the marg. " Or, God and his Faiher^\ viz. in
Rev. i. 6.

XIV. Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in

which it denotes "accomplish," " bring to pass,"
or the like.

MATTHEW.

III. 7 Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for
baptism.
10 For "is the axe laid unto" read "the axe lieth
at" So in Luke iii. 9.

VI. 11 Let the msLrg.readGr. our bread for tlie coming (h^y,
or our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3.

27 For "his stature" read "the measure of his life"
(with marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25.

VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for "go
thy [your] way" read simply "go"

IX. 6, 8 For " power " read " authority " [see marg. '] So
in Mark ii. 10 ; Luke v. 24.

X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark
viii. 35; Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33; John xii. 25.

660

MATTHEW XII. 83 — MARK XIV. 3.

XII. 23 For "Is this the son of David?" read "Can this
be the son of David?" [comp. John iv. 29.]

31 "unto men" strike out the marg.

XIX. 14 For "of such is" read " to such belongeth" with
marg. Or, of mch t« So in Mark x. 14; Luke
xviii. 16.

XX 1 For " that is " read " that was "

XXII. 23 For marg. ' read " Many ancient authorities read
saying "

XXIII. 9 For "Father, which is in heaven" read "Father,
even he who is in heaven."

23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke
xi. 42.

XXVI. 29 For " I wiU not drink" rea. . shall not drink"
Similarly in Mark xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18.

XXVII. 27 For "palace" read "Praetorium" with marg. Or,
palace [as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii.
28, 33; xix. 9.

MARK.

XL 4, 9, 11, 12, " bed " add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ;
John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; Acts v. 15; ix. 33.
VII. 4 For "wash" read "bathe" [comp. Luk^ xi. 38.]

X. 13 For "brought" read " were bringing " So in Luke
xviii. 15.

32 " and they that followed" etc. omit the marg.
45 For "For verily" etc. read "For the Son of man

also " etc.
XI. 24 For "have received" read "receive" with marg.
Gr. received.

XIV. 3 For " spikenard" read "pure nard"( with marg. Or,
liquid nard), and omit marg. " So in John xii. 3.

LUKE I. 86 — XV. 16.

661

I. 35

II.

III.

IV.

VI.

VIII.

IX.

XI.

XII. 49

XIII. 32
XV. 16

LUKE.

Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing
which is begotten shall be called the Son of
Grod " with the present text in the margin.

For "since the world began" read "of old."

Similarly Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18.
For " and rising up " read " and the rising."
For " even for " read " even unto."

For " Do violence to no man " etc. read " Extort
from no man by violence, neither accuse any
one wrongfully" and omit marg. •*

For " added yet this above all " read " added this
also to them all "

For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit
the marg.

For " was the traitor " read "became a traitor"

For " Chuza " read " Chuzas "

For "commanded" read "was commanding"

For " were choked" read "were drowned"

For " victuals " read " provisions "

For " alone " read " apart "

For "should be greatest" read " was the greatest"

For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp.

Mark vii. 4.]
For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire"

(with the marg. Or, how I would that it were

already kindled 1)

"I am perfected" add marg. Or, lend my course
For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly "

(with the marg. Many ancient authorities read

have been filled.)

652

LUKE XVII. 6 — ^JOHN II. 17.

XVII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey

. 1 1!

you

11 For " through the midst of " read " along tha
borders of" and substitute the present text for
marg. ".

XYIII. 5 " lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, IfM at last
hy her coming she wear me out

7 For " and he" etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the
marg. Or, and w he slow to punish on their behalf?

XIX. 29 For "the mount of Olives" read " Olivet" So in.
xxi. 37 ; see Acts i. 12.

42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy day.

" peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy peace,

XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power

XXII. 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted "

70 For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for I
am " and substitute the text for '.he marg.

XXIII. 2 "Christ a king" omit the marg.

15 " he sent him " etc. add marg. Many ancient autho-
rities read / sew^ ^ow to /wm. '
23 For "instant" read "urgent"
46 Let margin and text exchange places.

XXIV. 30 Read " he took the bread and blessed ; and break-

ing ^^ he gave to them "

38 For " reasonings" read " questionings"

JOHN.

I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for th&

text.
II. 1 i For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy
house"

JOHN III. 20 XIV. 1. 668

III. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29.

29 For " fulfilled " read " made full " [and so xv. 11 ;
xvi. 24 ; xvii. 13. See " Classes of Passages,"

XIV.]

Y. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VIL 8 For "I go not up yet" read "I go not up" and
change the marg. to Many ancient authorities
add yet.

21, 22 For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses "
etc. read ' ' marvel because thereof. Moses hath ' '
etc. and omit the marg.

23 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a whole
laan sound,

38 For "out of his belly" read "from within him "
(with marg. Gr. out of Ms belly.)

VIII. 24, 28 " I am he " omit marg. « (and the corresponding
portion of marg. ") So in xiii. 19.

25 Substitute for the present marg. * Or, Altogether

that which I also speak unto you

26 " unto the world " omit marg. " " Gr. into:'

44 For " stood " read " standeth " and omit marg.*

52, 53 For "is dead" and "are dead" read "died"
[Compare vi. 49, 58.]

^S For " was " read " was born " and omit marg. *

X. 8 "before me" add marg. Some ancient authorities
omit before me. „^ ,,

XIL 43 For " the glory of men ... the glory of God " read
" the glory that is of men . . . the glory that is of
God "

XIV. 1 Let marg. " and the text exchange places.

!'i

6M JOHN XIV. 14 ^ACTS OF THE APOSTLES XIX. 31.

14 For " shall ask me any thing " read ** shall ask any
thing " and let marg. " read Many ancient author-
ities add me.

XVI. 25, 29 For ** proverbs" read "dark sayings"

XVII. 24 For " I will " read " I desire "

XVIII. 37 For "Thou sayestthat" etc. read "Thou sayest it,
for I am a king " and substitute the present text
for the marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70.]

XXI. 7 " was naked" add marg. Or, had cm Ms under gar^
ment only

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

II. 47 For " those that were being saved " read " those
that were saved " with the text in the marg.

III. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old "

VIII. 16 For "he was fallen" read "it was fallen"

XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners " read "as a nurs-

ing-father bare he them", and in the marg. read
" Many ancient authorities read suffered he their
manner s."

XIV. 9 " made whole " omit marg. "

XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read
" from of old "

23 For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read
"The apostles and the elders, brethren," and
put the present text into the marg.

XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very re-
ligious " and put the present text in the marg.

XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs"
(with marg. i. o. officers having charge of festi-
vals in the Roman province of Asia.)

■HH

ACTS OF THE APOSTTxES XX. 28 — ROMANS III. 21.

665

XX.

XXI.

XXIII

28 For " God " j-ead " the Lord " (with marg. Some
ancient authorities, inchiding the two oldest
Mss., read God.)

10 For " many days " read " some days "

30 " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient

authorities read agaitist the man on their part, I

sent him to thee, charging etc.
35 For "hear thy cause" read "hear thee fully"
17 For "many years" read "some years"
3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot "

28 " With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a little time

29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in

little and in great, i. e. in all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg. "

XXIV.

XXV.

XXVI.

ROMANS.

I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the
marg.

18 For "hold down" read "hinder"

II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned.

13 For " a law " read " the law "

14 For "which have no" read "that have not the"
For " having no " read " not having the "

14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
, 15 " their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts
accusing or else excusing them one with another
18 In marg.'' for ''provest'' read ''dost distinguish''
22 Omit the marg.

III. 9 For " in worse case " read " better " and omit the
marg.

21 Begin a paragraph. . > ■

<i56

ROMxVNS III. 23 — XII. 6.

23
25

31
IV. 1

V. 1

VI. 7
VII. 25

VIII. 3

5,
13

IX. 5

XI. 11

XII. 1

" have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.

"set forth" omit marg.^ (''purposed")

For "by his blood" read " in his blood" (retaining

the comma after "faith") and omit marg.*
Make a paragraph of verse 31.

For "according to the flesh, hath found" read
"hath found according to the flesh" and put
the present text into the marg.

For " let us have " read " we have " and in marg. *
read Many ancient authorities read let us have.
So in verses 2, 3 for "let us" read "we"
(twice).

Omit marg." ( " that which is good")

"justified" add marg. Or, released
For " I myself with the mind serve " read "I of
myself with the mind, indeed, seiTC "

Let marg. ' (" and for sin") and the text exchange
places.

6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit"

For "mortify" read "put to death" and omit

marg.

For "by" read "in" (with marg. Or, bi/)

For "himself" read "itself"

For "shall condemn" read " condemneth"

For marg. •'' read Or, Jlesh : he who is over all, God,
be blessed far ever

" willing " add marg. Or, although willing

Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.

For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg.
Gr. belonging to the reason.

mit marg. j ( " the faith " )

ROMANS XII. 19 1 CORIiNTIlIANS Vll. 5JG.

657

19 Let margy {'Hlie wrath of God") and the text
exchange places.

II.

1 CORINTHIANS.

I. 18 For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read
I' perish . . . are saved" and put the present text
into the marg.

19 For "And . . . reject " read "And the discernment

of the discerning will I bring to nought "
2H Omit marg. ^ (Or, " have part therein ")

() For "the perfect" read "them that are fuU-
grown "

8 For " knovveth " read " hath known "
12 For " is of God " read " is ft-om God "

For " are freely given to us by God " read " were
freely given to us of God "
18 For " comparini^ spiritual things with spiritual "
read " combining spiritual things with spiritual
words " and omit marg. "

14 "natural" add marg. Or, ?msjomVwa? Gv. psychical
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign "

9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels" and

substitute the present text for the marg.
21 B'or " meekness " read " gentleness "
V. 10, 11 Let marg. '^ and ' and the text exchange places.
VU. 6 For " permission " read " concession "

21 Let marg. * (" rmy, even ?/") and the text exchange
places.

2) For " faithful " read " trustworthy "

26 For "the present distress" read "the distress
that is upon us "

658 1 CORINTHIANS VII. 31 — XV. 34.

31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the full" and
omit the marg.

VIII. 3 For "of him " read " by him "

8 " commend " add marg. Gr. present.

IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering
in the text, and substitute " altogether " for the
marg.

27 " have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald

XL 10 Omit marg. " {^'have authority over^^)

19 For " heresies " read " factions " (with marg. Gr.

heresies.)
27 For "unworthily" read "in an unworthy man-

ner

XII. 31 Read " And moreover a most excellent way " etc.
XIII. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was
fully known " and omit marg. * and '
13 Omit marg.-'' (" but greater than these^^)
XIY. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation "

33, 34 For " of peace ; as "etc. read "of peace. As

in all the churches of the saints, let" etc. [and

begin the paragraph with " As " etc.]

XV. 2 Adopt marg. " for the text (substituting " the

ivord ivhich^^ for '^what^\)

8 For " as unto . . . tiriie " read " as to the child

untimelv born "
19 Let marg. " and the text exchange places.

33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners"

read "Evil companionships corrupt good
morals"

34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness "

and omit marg. ^

1 CORINTHUNS XV. 44— GALATIANS VII. 10.

659

»>

44, 46 "natural" add marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not "
and put the present text into the marg.

2 CORINTHIANS.

9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr.
answer.)

15 For " before " read " first "

24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "

li. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.

15 For " are being saved ... are perishing " read

" are saved . . . perish " and put the present

text into the marg.

III. 9 For " is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. ^

run Many etc. For if the ministration ofcmdem-
nation is glory.

18 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
Omit marg. " (-the Spirit which is the Lard'')

IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish " and put the

present text into the marg.
VII. 8, 9 For " 1 do not regret it, though " etc. read " I
do not regret it : though I did regret it (for I see
that that epistle made you sorjy, though but
for a season), I now rejoice " etc.
1 Strike out " —wherefore " and add marg. Some
ancient authorities read — wherefore.

G-ALATIANS.

I. 7 "which is not another ^/os^/.- only" etc. add the
marg. Or, which is nothing else save that etc.
10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men
or of God" and for "seeking to please" read
" striving to please "

660

GALATIANS II. 1 PHILIPPIANS I. 16.

, . t '

II. 1 Strike out inarg. " ('' in the course of)
16 For " save " read " but " and omit marg. "
20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer 1 " read " and
it is no lon^-er I that live " and omit marg. *

III. 22 For " hath shat up " read " shut up "

23 Omit marg. * ('* ths faith ")

24 For '* hath been " read " is become "

IV. 12 For "be" read "become"

For " I am as " read "I also am become as"
16 For " because I tell you " read " by telling you "

19 Substitute a dash for the comma after "you"

V. 1 Substitute marg. * (" Fwfreedmn ") for the text.

12 For "cut themselves off" real "go beyond cir-
■ . cumcision"

20 Substitute marg. ** (''parties") for the text.
VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by

' 10 "as" add marg. Or, since
""^ 11 Let the marg. (''write") and the text exchange
places.

'. • -'^ EPHESIANS.

I. 16 For "and which ye shew" read "and the love
which ye shew " and in marg. * for " insert " read
" omit "
II. 2 For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gr.

power.)
III. 13 For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with

marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both "

:: 1= i.^^I M PHILIPPIANS.

• I. 16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that arc
moved by love do it.

PHILIPPIANS I. 17 — COLOSSIANS III. 16.

661'

14
15

III. 8

IV.

II.

III.

To " but the other " etc. add the marg. Or, but.
they that are factious proclaim Christ

Read in the text " if this shall bring fruit from

my work " with marg. Gr this is for me fruit of

work.
Omit marg. " (" I do not make kftimon ")
For " comfort " read " exhortation "
For "being" read "existing" and omit marg. *
Let the text run " counted not the being on jsn

equality with God a thing to be grasped " and

omit marg. "

For " disputings " read " questionings "
For " may be " read " may become "
Substitute marg. * ("re/wse") for the text.
For " of God " read " from God "

For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read "lay hold
on . . . laid hold on " and in marg. ' for " appre-
hend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold . . . laid
hold on "

For " apprehended " read " laid hold "
Omit marg. " (" Farewell")
For "fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. "Classes of
Passages," xiv.]

COLOSSIANS.

For " from all " read "for "

For "having put off from himself" read "having
despoiled " and substitute the text for marg. "

For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit
marg. *

For " richly" read "richly; " and omit the semi-
colon after "wisdom" putting the present text
into the marg.

662

1 TIIESSALONIANS II. 6 — TITUS III. 10.

1 THESSALONIANS.

II. 6 Let inarg. " mn claimed auth(mty, and then let the
marg. and the text exchange places.
For "honestly" read "becomingly"
Omit marg. * {''appe" ^^"^

IV.

II.

2 THESSALONIANS.

For " is mw present " read " is just at' hand "
For " are perishing " read " perish " with the text
in the marg.

III. 2 Omit marg. » (" the faith ")

1 TIMOTHY.

For "hereafter" read "thereafter"

Substitute marg. * (''led the way to thee") for the

text.
Read " who would have all men to be saved "
Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr./aiVA.)
For " desire " read " are minded "

2 TIMOTHY.

I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with
marg. Gr. incorruption.

II. 26 Read "having been taken captive by him unto
his will " ; and let marg. * run Or, hy him, unto
the will of God Gr. hy him etc.

TITUS.

I. 2 "before times eternal" add marg. Or, long ages ago
II. 13 Let the text and marg. " exchange places.
III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical " read "a factious man"

II.

VI.

HEBREAVS I. 7 IX. 17.

663,

HEBREWS.

I. 7 Omit marg. " (''spirits'')

9 To the first " God " add marg. Or God

II. 16 Let the text i-im " For verily not to angels doth
he give help, but he giveth help to" etc. (vvith
marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take
hold, but he taketh hold of etc.)

17 For "might be" read "might become"

III. 9 Let marg." {''Where'') and the text exchange

places.

11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3.

IV. 2 Let the text and marg. * exchange places, reading

in marg. " Many ancient authorities " etc.
7 Read " a certain day. To-day, saying in David, so
long a time afterward (even as hath been said
before). To-day if ye " etc.

VL 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving * the doc-
trine of the first principles of Christ, let us"
with marg. " Gr. the word of the beginniny of
Christ.

9 In marg. * for " are near to " read " belong to "
VIII. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient
authorities read finding faidt with it he saith unto
them.

IX. 4 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi. 19.
Omit "now."

14 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal
spirit

17 Let marg. " and the text exchange places.

664

HEBREWS X. I JAMES IV. 4.

X. 1 For "they can" read "can" (and for marg. * read
Many ancient authoritic's read they can.)

22, 23 Let the text and marg. * exchange places.

25 For "the assembing of ourselves together" read
" our own assembling together "

X. 34 For "•''ye yourselves have" read "*ye have for
yourselves" (and omit marg.-'', letting marg. * read
Many ancient authorities read that ye have your
own selves for a etc.)

XI. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a
conviction " etc.
5 Head in the text " for he hath had witness borne to
him that before his translation he had been" etc.
with the present text in the marg.

XII. 3 For " themselves " read "himself" (and let marg.'
run Many ancient authorities read themselves.)

17 For "rejected (for ... of repentance) " read "re-
jt :ed ; for he found no place for a change of
mind in his father " with marg. Or, rejected [for he
found no place of repentance^) etc. Or, rejected;
for . . . of repentance etc.

XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably"
20 Foi' " the eternal " read " an eternal "
24 "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren /rom

JAMES.

I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For " boon " read " gift "

III. 1 For " many " read " many of you "

IV. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who break your

marriage vow to God

1 PETER II. a — ^3 JOHN VEK. 8.

685

1 PETER.

II. 2 In marg. * for '• reasmabk " read " behnffing to the
reason.^ ^

V. 2 For "according unto God" read "according; to the
the mil of God" (and so in marg."). Comp.
Rom. viii. 27.

2 PETER.

I. 1 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.

7 For "love of the brethren" read "brotherly kind-
ness " (twice) with marg. Gr. love of the brethren.

17 For "came such a voice to him from the excellent

glory" read "was borne such a voice to him by
the Majestic Glory " and omit marg. "

18 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg.'

II. 13 For "love-feasts" read " deceivings" and in marg.-'
read Some ancient authorities read love-feasts.

1 JOHN.

III. 19, 20 For "him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc.
read "him: because if our heart condemn us,
God" etc. (with the present text in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg. " for the text, and add marg. "
Some ancient manuscripts read him.

2 JOHN.

1 (and 5) " lady " add marg. Or, Ci/ria

3 JOHN

4 dele marg. *

8 For " with the truth " read " for the truth "

^',-

666

•

JUDE YEB. 1 — REVELATION XIII. 1.
JUDE.

•'■■'■■-' ' -

1 For "Judas" read "Jude" and add marg. Gr.
Judas.

4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand"

. ^ putting the present text into the marg.

22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some

ancient authorities read And some refute i.hile

tlwy dispute tuith you. •

REVELATION. . \

8 Omit mQV^.'' (''the Lord, the God'')
13 Omit marg. * ("^e aSow q/" maw") » ^

in.

2 For " fullilled " read " perfected "

IV.

6 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6;
vii. 17.] ... -

6 "in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or,
between tJie throne with the fmir living a^eatures,
ami the elders

VI.

6 " A measure " etc. add marg. [instead of marg. *
and *] Or, A choinix (i. e. about a quart) of wheat
for a shilling — implying great scarcity.

11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number''
and then let the marg. and the text exchange

places.

vii.

17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.)

6 Substitute marg. " (dday) for the text.

XII.

4 For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read
" standeth ... is ... is .. . may "

XIII.

1 "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities
read / stood etc., connecting the clause with what

(;

follows.

REVELATION XIII. &—- XXIL 3.

CB7

1. "

8 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places. [Coini).
xvii. 8.]

XIV. 6 For "an eternal gospel" read "eternal good
tidings "

15 For "over-ripe" read "ripe" F^h narg. Gr.
become dry.

XV. 2 For " that come " read " that come on *

XVI. 9 For " the God " read " God "

16 "Har-Magedon" add marg. Or Ar-Magedon

XIX. 15 For "of Almighty God" read "of God, the
Almighty "

XXII. 3 For "do him service" read "serve him"

''W- .'....

SrllWHV ■Tto m^i 'W 7>BBn-i»(a.». r, w